








MM 



v 




Class JtlMfc^ 
Book.^ 



05 



Copyrights 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



LIFE'S DEMAND 

IN 

TWENTIETH CENTURY 

IN THREE BOOKS. 

I. Discussion of Social Problems. 
II. Analysis of Exigencies of Life. 
III. A New Plan for Constitution. 

BY 

SARKIS M. OHANESIAN 

1910-1915 

Brooklyn, N. Y. 



Translated in 1916 from Armenian by 
G. A. Chaquarian 



Price $3.00 



191S 

Armenia Press, Printers and Publishers 

217 East 26th Street, New York 






COPYRIGHT I918 
3Y 

Sarkis M. Ohanesian. 



JUN 15 1918 



©CI.A499355 

^U I 



A PLEA TO THE READER 

My earnest plea to the reader of this book is that he shall not consider 
it as a treatise of eloquence or style, but rather as the result of a long per- 
sonal experience and careful observation of life's demands here assembled 
for the benefit of the public by an unheralded pen. 

The publication of this work has unavoidably been delayed due to the 
difficulties encountered in its translation and by reason of said delay the ur- 
gent needs of the country during the period of the present war has brought to 
light some of the principles of this work which have already been put into 
practice ; to wit ; war preparedness ; speed in ship building ; government cont- 
rol of some utilities, such as railroads, mines, etc., license to conduct business 
and price fixing on some necessities, such as food stuffs etc. 

I realize that the book contains a number of grammatical errors. This is 
due to the fact that the translation was made by a foreigner not thoroughly 
familiar with niceties of the English language. There are also a number of 
composition errors. These are due to the haste in hurrying out the book, as 
I felt that a many of the principles therein set forth have already been 
put into effect since the outbreak of the present war and I wanted my readers 
to get in touch with the same as soon as possible. The revision hereto annexed 
contains the important of such composition errors. 

It will not be long before circumstances and events create more needs 
necessitating new remedies and it ts evident that the post-bellum situation 
will also revolutionize our life's demands. I have therefore decided under the 
present circumstances to publish this book with all its errors, imperfections 
and defects of translation, for which defects I respectfully ask the reader's 
pardon. I feel that by so doing I have "done my bit" toward the welfare and 
prosperity of humenity. 
March 21, 1918 S. M. OHANESSIAN 



AIM. 



This book is intended to solve the modern problems of society in this 
country at least, without dangerous extremeties and by just methods concil- 
iating the rich and poor. In other words, the aim of this book is to bring 
about : 



I. EQALITY BY 



1. Widely complete Constitution. 

2. Bissexual suffrage. 



3. Equality in marriage. 

4. Adequate education. 



1. Lightening of taxes. 

2. Necessary expenditure. 

3. Election by competition. 

4. Reelection during a definite period 

of life. 



JUSTICE BY 

5. Reward for the worthy. 

6. Removal of the unworthy. 
Strict punishment. 



1. Riches. 

2. Peace. 

3. Security. 

4. Classes. 



in. 



ESTABLISHMENT OF 



5. Honor. 

6. Credit. 

7. Shares. 

8. Money of real worth. 



LIMITATION OF 



1. States. 


6. Private ownership. 


2. Cities. 


6. Immigration 


3. Villages 


7. Undertaking of and retiring from 


4. Population. 


life work. 




V. REFORM OF 


1. Steady function. 


9. Mode of life. 


2. Working hours 


10. Economy. 


3. Fixed earning. 

4. Interest. 

5. Weights and measures. 

6. Marriage. 

7. Birth. 


11. Hereditary 

12. Amusement. 

13. Charity. 

14. Prison 


8. Residence. 


. 15. Speech. 



1. Divorce. 

2. Diseases. 

3. Untimely deaths. 

4. Crimes. 



VI. DECREASE OF 

5. Drunkenness. 

6. Family discords. 

7. Bad habits. 



VII. STOPPAGE OF 



1. False marriage. 

2. False goods. 

3. Fraudful business. 

4. Gambling. 

5. Bankruptcy. 

6. Strike. 



7. Capital punishment. 

8. Secret organizations. 

9. Taxation on property 

bacco, etc. 

10. Unnecessary worries. 
jlI. Poverty of workers. 



drinks, to- 



Finally, my plans will enable an utterly ignorant workman belonging to 
a family of five or six members to live, without the actual help of any members 
of his family and by his regular and moderate working alone, with rest and 
financial security, having all the needs of life — healthful house, sanitary diet, 
reasonable furniture, suitable clothings, etc. — and living the joyful, restful, 
and successful life, a life which is a success in itself, far from being a failure. 

Through the plans revealed in this book, the penniless young man of 
to-day, within seventeen years of regular and moderate working, have a dwel- 
ling house worth $3,500; besides, after he is sixty-three years old, without 
actual work he can live restfully and independently, until his death, on his 
income of $2,000, which is, in fact, equivalent to a wealth of $53,000. 

Perhaps, judging from the present conditions of living, many will doubt 
the reality of this promise, but, however obstinate their perseverance in doubt 
may be, after they have carefully read through the whole volume, I am postive 
that they will soon be convinced of the possibility of the actualization of 
my claim aim and of the unquestionable effectiveness of the methods for 
carrying on my plan for success in life. 



PREFACE. 

Ever since I had attained the age of discretion I was being interested 
in social problems. Aside from the fact that the untold series of historical 
miseries has strained by natural feelings, the sucessive events of my own 
experiences were further inducing me to penetrate into the depths of the 
problem with an inborn instinct, as it were. 

According to what I had learned from the accurate accounts of my la- 
mented father, in Kerassunde, my hometown, many members of the Ohanesian 
family (a name about 300 years old) had through their individual dexterity 
possessed enormous riches, but under the unjust laws of the Turkish gov- 
ernment, they were subjected to systematic persecution and condemned to 
ruin. The same thing happened to the Jamgotchian family, of which my 
mother was a daughter. The unjust treatment received by both of these 
families, about which one could write many volumes, had left me without 
any inheritance. 

But supposing we forget the past and consider the results of my mercantile 
business alone. With the honest use of my natural gifts, within seven years, 
I had succeeded in securing a fairly good position, which promised a still 
brighter future ; but the sudden fall of the paper money currency, a false 
means for obtaining money then, issued by the Turkish government during 
her war with Russia in 1875, destroyed all my wealth within one year and 
left me penniless, leaving me only one consolation, that my health and repu- 
tation, my real riches, were not robbed, while many of my class were deprived 
even of these. My father-in-law, Steven Suzenijian of Constantinople, having 
lost his banking establishment on account of the fall of the paper currency, 
left no inheritance whatever to my wife. 

My most ruinous error in business was, I must confess, by simpleness 
and lack of the study of the psychology of my countrymen. Thus, supposing 
everybody honest and trustworthy, I was imposed upon by many, who bor- 
rowed and never paid; but finally my sad experience taught and convinced 
me plainly, that it was the unjust policy of the Government, which was long 
misleading me, and holding always high the standard of hypocrisy. For it 
is true that a person is the master of his destiny, yet it is more true that a 
government controls no less powerfully the fates of those under its authority. 
Because it is apparent that an intelligent person able to earn 90 per cent, under 
the laws of New Zealand, can earn only 10 per cent, under the laws of Turkey; 
or ,if in Turkey 90 per cent, of ignorant persons are devoid of welfare, in 
the United States, only 10 per cent, do not enjoy prosperity. 

Therefore, seeing that the Turkish Government did not inspire any hope 
of restoration and day by day was approaching to ruin, through its everlast- 
ing policy of persecution, plunder, and massacres ; and after many hopeless 



trials, knowing that I could no longer endure the wrongs I was subjected to, 
and that Turkey was no right place for me, a lover of .freedom, I decided 
to hurry from that country, once the Garden of Eden, created for the sons 
of God, now changed into a hell by the children of Allah. 

I wished to find some place where my desires could be fulfilled, but I 
saw many difficulties projecting before me, since L was neither a tradesman 
nor a linguist, especially that I was under the heavy responsibility of supporting 
a big family. 

Only through Newspapers I learned of the European and above all 
American progress, and hoping that for a man desirous to make his fortune 
by labor there are chances in civilized countries, in 1887 I came to America. 
Afterwards, however, through my experience here and the detailed study of 
my environment, was convinced that Europe and America has some bitterness 
of life. 

If we take into consideration the administrative systems of all the powers, 
we can assuredly confess that advanced nations are controlled far better, 
as for instance, it is through the license of the constitutional principles of the 
United States that I am able freely to present my thoughts and feelings to 
the public, through this work of mine. But I dare to say also that, the re- 
publican government of the so-called civilized United States also still has 
its defects, for, if here are just laws and good customs of which other countries 
are devoid, on the other hand, in other countries there are such just laws 
and good manners which the United States lacks ; because the most uncivilized 
nations also have things worth while imitation. Thus we come to a conclusion 
that, all the nations have more or less, but not wholly, fair principles but 
just laws having not been collectively linked into a chain by any country, 
not a single government, therefore, even the most democratic, has attained 
the desired state. Therefore, having long witnessed, heard of and felt all the 
unfairness prevailing in society, I could no longer say "What can I do?" 
or "How can I write?" or "How can I argue?" or "What do I care?" 

Yea, I could not say "What do I care !" as without having any share in 
public administration I was now attaining old age ; but the bitter trials my 
entity was for long suffering induced me to serve my fellow-men with my 
experience of life. W'hen I remembered the famous message of the father 
of the European revolutions, Montesquieu, "When in a nation it is spoken of 
the public cause, if everybody should say 'What do I care?' then the public 
cause is lost," I hated to say "What do I care?" and hastened, by the force 
of my experience of long years, to warn my like against suffering material 
martyrdom. 

I could not say "How can I write ?" although I am not a writer. Though 
in the past might obstacles scarcely allowed me to complete a grammar school 
course and then said, "Hold on, go no further," yet now I was obliged to 



write so simple and clear, wishing that even the illiterate, is possible, may 
comprehend my ideas, not caring much for the learned, since they are already 
masters of letters and literature. 

I could not say, "How can I argue?" notwithstanding I sorely lacked 
power for convincing, since I am not a savant with various degrees. The 
world has been my university, papers and books my educators, and life ex- 
perience and self-culture my learning. Thus, armed with the greatest learn- 
ing, experience, and trained with the science of life, I try to argue, convince, 
and instruct. 

I could not say, after finding the solution of and the remedy for the 
social problem, "What can I do?", although I felt that I was powerless. 
But relying on the weakness of my truth-telling pen and encouraged by Victor 
Hugo's message, "Louis Napoleon has conquered, because he has half a 
million soldiers and one thousand cannons, but the writer has only his pen 
and ink-well, together with which he has two forces ; the one is right, which 
is invincible, and the other is truth, which is immortal. The latter can attack 
and vanquish, the former, though Napoleon can capture an empire, but he 
is too weak to conquer conscience," I dare to undertake the huge work of 
reformation, not minding at all that in the present strong nations and famous 
millionaires rule all over the world, before whom I am considered power- 
less and insignificant, and firmly believing that my writing, so simple and 
original, will attract and influence the reader, and equip him or her with 
moral training, which in turn will secure the triumph for him at the end of 
his campaign for right. 

I could not say "I have no literary fame whatever, who does listen to 
me?" because it is not true that fame does not precede but follows a deed? 
Voltarie has said, "I do not write for the modern generation, but for the 
posterity." But it is my purpose to write for both present and coming 
generations. So, having all these points in mind, I begin to write. 

The last fourty-five years of my stormy life have strongly impressed 
upon my mind, that I have been a martyr of bitter realities, that I am not 
all alone, but millions of human beings are my companions of fate, and that, 
therefore, it is an imperative demand to create some remedy for the present 
deplorable situation of mankind. 

As every Faithful already has his sacred book teaching him of heavenly 
glories and life, so also everybody must have the code of his celestial life, 
which shall teach him of good conduct, wise activity, satisfactory living, se- 
curity of right, and peaceful life. It is a question only to know that, can 
that code, by new, original, and feasible methods, legally solve the entangled 
problems of sociology and economy, peacefully and with the greatest satis- 
faction possible of at least the majority. 

Through my long experience ; forty-five year's study of human affairs, 



history, natural and social laws affirmed by actual experiments, customs and 
manners of various nations, and some acceptable remedies suggested by 
philosophers ; and personal convictions and judgment, I have been able to 
think out a perfect remedy for all the social evils and to present the public 
an actual plan for living, a scheme which enables humanity to rise from 
degradation, which vanquishes poverty, misery, and suffering, a plan for 
social reformation, which can utterly defeat evil, which is real, simple, and 
feasible. 

I know that uniform happiness can never prevail in society, for there 
will ever be found persons unable to provide for their needs ; humanity will 
always experience disappointments, ideals impossible to be realized, calamities, 
passions, noble or ignoble, always ungratified ; which spiritual sufferings are 
far more bitter than mere economical miseries. But I believe firmly and 
sincerely that, it is more than possible, by the methods contained in this 
plan of mine, to abolish the ninety per cent, of the social and economical 
evils, and therewith to exterminate most causes of suffering. 

Indeed the explanatory and argumentative details showing the actual 
means for the solution of this most serious problem occupy great volumes, 
which seem wholly unnecessary. I, however, will try to present my suggestions 
to the attention of the public, with brief views and proofs from abridged 
examples. 

Perhaps some of my sincere and unreserved thoughts and suggestions 
will seem daring and apt to upset the conceptions of many, besides, by these 
I may seem undesirable to many wicked-minded and hypocrite persons or, 
I may be subjected to severe criticisms; but it is my firm principle not to 
meddle with individualities, and to lay simply before the public those principles 
and views of the problem which form my own convictions, and the collective 
realization of which I believe, will emancipate to mankind from most suffer- 
ings. Therefore, sincerely and humbly committing this plan to the attention 
and judgment of the sound-minded public, I feel great comfort of conscience 
for the accomplishment of my task, and leave its appreciation and test to the 
wise judgment and free will of the public. 

I said sincerely, because it must not be supposed that this elaborate work 
of mine is not intended to seek after fame, or some political position, or to 
serve as a means for making a fortune ; because, having already attained full 
old age, I have no desire whatever to add celestial enjoyments to my already 
sufficient fortune, but it is my only wish before my death to present all my 
feelings and thoughts about human affairs to mankind, and thus to fulfill 
the demand of my conscience. 

The Author. 

Brooklyn, N.Y. May 9th, 1910 



CONTENTS 

Page 
BOOK I. (Discussion of Social Problems) 

Chapter i. Discussion of Social Problems 3 

ii. Forms of Government 1 3 

in. Causes l 7 

iv. Presented Means 2 9 

v. Conclusion 36 

vi. Remedies 43 

BOOK II. (Analysis of Exigencies of Life) 
Part a. {Country) 

Chapter i. Dwelling Place 55 

„ 11. Fatherland 60 

„ hi. Social Organisation 62 

„ iv. Country Organisation 64 

„ v. Ownership 90 

Part b. (Family) 

Chapter i. Household 95 

„ 11. Human Kind 98 

„ hi. Masculine Sex 100 

„ iv. Feminine Sex 101 



XI 



Page 

Chapter v. Puberty 107 

vi. Marriage 115 

vii. PVee Love 121 

viii. Love 123 

ix. Remedies of Marriage 144 

x. Fecundation 1 52 

xi. Divorce 156 

xii. Servants 162 

Part c. (Education) 

Chapter i. Training 164 

„ 11. Period of Conception 167 

„ hi. „ „ Home 173 

„ iv. „ „ School 180 

„ v. „ ,, Dealing 198 

„ vt. Suggestions to Young Men 200 

vii. „ „ „ Ladies 202 

Part d. (Speak and Write) 

Chapter i. Language 204 

„ 11. Books 211 

,, in. Current" Publications 215 

Part e. (Religion) 

Chapter i. Worship 220 

„ 11. Conclusion 227 

Part f. (Relation) 

Chapter i. The Need of Relation 2^2 

„ 11. Branches „ „ 234 

Part g. (Function) 



Page 

Chapter i. Discussion 241 

„ 11. Earning 258 

„ in. Agriculture 276 

„ iv. Manufacture 303 

„ v. Commerce 332 

„ vi. Transportation 393 

„ vii. Orders of Labor 421 

Part h. (Mode of Life ) 

Chapter i. Living 428 

„ 11. Healtful and Long Life 430 

„ in. Diet 444 

„ iv. Clothing 478 

„ v. House 490 

„ vi. Furniture 503 

„ vii. Amusements 509 

„ viii. Future 525 

Part i. (Honor) 

Chapter i. Reputation 558 

„ 11. Moral Distinction 559 

„ hi. Class Distinction 565 

„ iv. Political Distinction 567 

Part j. (Peace) 

Chapter i. Peace 570 

„ 11. Natural Enemies 572 

„ hi. Brutal Enemies 573 

„ iv. Human Enemies 575 

Part k. (Charity) 

Chapter i. Beneficence 608 

" ' XIII 



Page 
Chapter ii. Essentials of Charity 617 

hi. Systematization 625 

Part l. (Administration) 

Chapter i. Introduction 627 

„ 11. Legislation 631 

„ hi. Principles of Constitution 641 

BOOK III. (A New Plan of Constitution) 

Chapter i. Constitution 735 

11. Laws 736 

hi. Equality 7^7 

iv. Taxation 743 

v. The Organisation of the Country 746 

vi. Organisation of Family 751 

vii. Speech 754 

viii. Education 756 

ix. Statistics 758 

x. Migration 759 

xi. Function j6i 

xii. Living 775 



xiii. Administration 



CONCLUSION 



779 
799 



BOOK I. 
Discussion of Social Problems 




CHAPTER I. 

DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS. 



HE general belief of the present system is that men live under three 
irressistible factor: 

(a) Supreme Power. 

(b) Social Environment. 

(c) Individual Capability 

By Supreme Power many theologists comprehend divine guidance, pre- 
judicious believers think of good and evil spirits surrounding man from right 
and left, many wisemen believe it to be the influence of a star with unusual 
appearance at the time of a person's birth, physiologists understand a change 
taking place during the formation of the embryo, ignorant persons mean a 
mere fate ; and so forth. Whatever conception or however odd ideas it may 
create, we must profess that it is a mystic with unadjusted essence. It is im- 
possible for man to understand what this "Supreme Power" is or how it acts, 
since every day we witness unexpected calamities, social or individual, ship- 
wrecks, massacres, conflagrations, famines, epidemics, wars, untimely deaths, 
on sea or land, the punishment of the innocent for no reason or responsibilty, 
the destruction of enormous wealths, sudden increase of fortunes on account 
of new inventions or mere luck, talented persons dying in poverty, fools 
living in full luxury, the coronation of the unworthy, the crucifixion of the 
leaders of mankind; thus numerous oddities exist in our world the secret of 
which it is impossible to know in the present at least; but let us not be dis- 
couraged; let us hope that science will find some solution in the future. 

It is however, within our competency to discuss the social environment 
and the individual capability, therefore let us analyze them as broadly as 
possible. 

. Why do many suffer and sruggle in vain? This is the deepest and most 
vital question with all its numerous varieties, which the 95 per cent of all 



4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

human beings yearn to solve, while if only one out of a thousand persons 
should think over the problem just as much as he does about his family or 
business, then, do doubt, the solution would be found. 

Indeed every philanthropist person busies himself with the working out 
of this problem, and those who do not spare any endeavor for the sake of the 
final solution of it, from whom we are partly benefited, are not wanting; but 
the question still remains unsolved. 

Therefore, I will try, within the limit of my ability for the matter, to 
analyze it publicly, leaving to the more competent to illustrate the hints which 
I have not considered or failed to explain. 

As a rule it is known to all that the human conduct during long centuries 
has undergone various changes, yet at all times and even to-day, unfortunately, 
it has not attained its enviable condition. 

This material universe with its wonderful harmony is indeed a suitable 
environment for the living mankind ; clouds, seas, mountains, fields, in a 
word, everything seen has, with its special spell, the power to make man 
happy; but alas men not only are not happy as they should have been, but 
also the great majority of them are leading sad and miserable lives. 

As, a century ago, a French clergyman, Lamennais, said, "In the world 
everything is not as it should have been ; there are many evils, and many great 
evils." Those repeating this truth are numberless, history is full of proofs 
founded upon mean activities of selfish and brutal leaders. 

Let us forget, for a while, history, and examine the everyday life of 
mankind, which since everlasting centuries has been full of tragedies and 
death. It is true that in the present century deeds of barbarism are less 
taking place, yet it is also obvious that in our era a most horrible evil, the 
curse of modern civilization, hypocricy, causes unproportional destruction, 
like a mighty epidemic. 

Wrong, with its many kind of forms greatly spoil man's happiness. Let 
us consider the following simple fact; in the same family the elder of two 
brothers, who is naturally stronger, snatches an insignificant object from his 
young brother's hand, and thus grieves him and spoils his happiness. Is this 
act of the older brothers the continuance of a wicked instinct? — certainly not; 
it is a mere custom, for if it is admitted as a natural deed, it can as well be 
stopped immediately by the mother of the boy. Here wrong is in its primary 
form, and, being practised in various social functions, in family, business, and 
civil affairs, it becomes gradually more complex and powerfully ruinous to 
society. 

This miserable condition of mankind has forced back the many kinds of 
demands of life, and has created many evils. As Tolstoi describes in this real 
story: "A Gymnazium student whose request for a sum he sorely needed, 
was rejected by his father, accordingly, acting on the advice of a friend, 
feigns a bill of 2.50 Roubles to 12.50 Roubles. With this bill the students 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 5 

buy a camera. The storekeeper not being there, his wife receives the feigned 
bill, without being able to notice its falsehood. When the man comes and 
discovers this error, he intends to spend it as real money. In fact he succeeds 
finally in giving it to a wood-seller. After some time, when the latter went 
to have his bill changed in a hotel, the falsehood of his bill is noticed by the 
hotel-keeper, and soon the villager is arrested, and he claims that he has not 
feigned the bill himself, but he had received it from a store-keeper. The 
shop-keeper, on the other hand, insists that he had never bought anything 
from the wood-seller, and also succeeds in having his statement affirmed by 
his bribed janitor. The villager, cheated and grieved as he is, surrenders to 
whiskey, and finally ruins himself economically, and later becomes a horse- 
thief. A landlord, who always had treated the villagers fairly, begins to 
oppress the peasants after one of his horses is stolen. This custom of his 
causes an uprising, which in turn results in his slaughter. The court con- 
demns the murderers to a death sentence. As for the horse-thief, at last 
during his engagement in theft, he is caught by the villagers and is killed. One 
of the leaders in this movement is sent to jail, and later, being released, begins 
to commit most terrible crimes ; until finally his murder ends his evil conduct." 
Thus far we see how evil followed by an offense gradually develops and 
branches off. 

After this we see the contrary in another description of Tolstoi : "Evil met 
innoncence. A murderer drew his knife to attack a weak woman ; but the 
woman was not afraid, did not shriek, and even did not try to defend herself ; 
only she beseeched the murderer that he should pity her and not kill her. 
The crime, however, was committed, and though the old woman was no more, 
yet the beseeching look of the victim was piercing into the mind of the crim- 
inal ; now in his conscience there began a sharp struggle after which the 
murderer repented and became a really good man ; his forceful nature began 
to express itself with great energy in good deeds ; the good element in him 
gathered strength, and so an unusual conflict took place between the evil and 
good in- him, and finally, good won the glorious triumph." Thus it is seen 
that in some cases evil may have its beneficial influence or even, at the end, 
may become good. In his fascinating description of the struggle between good 
and evil Tolstoi has in mind all the classes of society, as, for instance, in his 
"War and Peace." Although these narrative considerations lengthen a little 
the discussion of our problem intended to be analyzed, yet when we meet 
truths on our way we are obliged to stop and take them into consideration, and 
afterwards continue our way. 

This characteristic of the social problem can, in its simplicity, explain the 
greatest part of the activities, function, and struggles of mankind; to-day that 
question with all its intensity controls the destiny of nations. While that 
problem, during the past century existed merely with the characteristic of a 
silent struggle, without being able to reveal its own essence ; in the present, 



6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

when liberty is spreading all over the world, it, that problem, has already 
begun to appear in the mien of organized struggles — boycottes, strikes, labor 
organizations and other movements like these — which steadily grow and extend, 
and which create many serious questions to busy the government of the 
country. 

This problem has taken its existence from the irreconcilable situation 
and conflict between the laborers and capitalists, and from the unfair distri- 
bution of the interests produced through the co-operation of labor and capital. 

Among the ancient the capital and the division of labor did not exist; 
for labor was in its most primitive form, and, demands of life then being 
very simple, nobody ever think of raising capital. Under these circumstances, 
the family, village, town, city, and, in most cases, country — all were self- 
sufficient for long ages ; commerce was yet in its embryoic state. But, the 
necessities of mankind being increased with the advancing civilization accom- 
panied by aesthetic and artistic progress, the village as well as the country 
could no longer provide for their complex exigencies and thus international 
relations took their origin, through which intercourse among various nations 
began to assist one another and share the products of their labor. 

Besides, through the invention of tools and machines, labor being facili- 
tated, products were being multiplied, and thus various industries and arts 
were created, which in turn increased capital. Credit began to propel all kinds 
of undertakings ; steam and electricity disposed an inexhaustible supply of 
energy to human labor, which was now wholly being transformed through new 
means of labor achieved by science. The invention of engines with most com- 
plicated frames gave a mighty impulse to human manufacture. Thus the 
early trades began to cease ; villages began to pour large multitudes into 
cities. Then numerous factories were busy in echoing the triumph of manu- 
facture, and legions of laborers began to work day and night to meet the 
needs of mankind, which are steadily multiplying even beyond the limits of 
imagination. 

Under these conditions not only the primitive trades were to be codemned 
to stoppage, but also their experts had to leave whatever belonged to the past 
and keep pace with civilization; because with the division of labor the work- 
man would busy himself with only one process of preparation of any produc- 
tion, which by the co-operation of his fellow-laborers, either in the same or 
different factories, would be ready for consumption. This system of dividing 
labor created the restriction of independent life of the laborer, which in turn 
changed his active life into passive, and made it subject to all sorts of 
influences and dependent on international relations. 

Under present conditions this situation became the source of many evils, 
which consume the energy and power of many societies and even nations. 

Through rivalry in manufacture pays being decreased, and. therefore, 
the high cost of living being originated, the family was disabled to meet its 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 7 

exigencies, and for this reason the mother of the family was obliged to work 
in a factory, thus helping her husband in the support of the family ; and later 
her son and daughter followed their mother's example. Thus the members 
of the family were collectively struggling along to secure the modest means of 
their living. Under these circumstances, the family which was already 
suffering from poverty, for the increased rents of houses, was compelled to 
shelter in cells scarcely fit to live in, devoid of sufficient light and air ; sanitary 
amusements and outdoor pleasures being too costly, its members were being 
surrendered to deteriorating pastimes, drunkenness, gambling, etc. 

The insufficiency of air, light, and nourishment is the enemy of health ; 
sickness bridelessly ravages in a house crowded with people who are devoid 
of the natural exigencies of life. Children abandoned in such a cell, gradually 
losing their vitality, become the weak fathers of pale, inefficient, and useless 
generation ; thus factories and cities become slaughter-houses. This sad 
situation gradually darkens our way, in which we have to go on. These are 
followed by moral evils, which ravage more ruthlessly in society ; immorality 
with all its forms prevails in the masses ; marriage is condemned and looked 
on as a source of misery, reproduction decreases, the family becomes a nest 
of corruption, and everything noble and good stops being a factor of inspira- 
tion; finally life is accursed and its Creator criticised, since that life does not 
signify anything else but misery with its broadest sense. 

On the other hand, the fortunate share the greatest part of the results of 
human labor, who live in luxuries and enjoyments, thus their modes of living 
forming a sharp contrast with those of the sufferer, a contrast unequaled by 
any other, a contrast between complete misery and fabulous luxury. This 
contrast has created many social evils, irreconciliable relations, jealousy, 
hatred, struggles, and all their sordid details. 

This is the dim picture of the deplorable moral and economical features 
of modern society, which is powerful enough to stir up every sensible heart 
and raise voices of irresistible protest. Therefore it is not possible that 
philanthropist persons, taking into consideration the human conduct in both 
the past and the present, should not dread and resent for the fact that men 
excel wild beasts in brutality. 

Has Providence created men to become beasts ? No, not at all ! Though 
man shows some brutal characteristics, yet, through his high intellect and 
Divine guidance, he stands infinitely superior to animals, deservedly having 
the monopoly of enjoying all the pleasures of the world, and with luxuries of 
all natural exigencies. The sun, which warms the whole world, can also 
equally warm, light, and therefore, give life to billions of human beings. The 
Globe is surrounded with plenty of air to breathe and live on. Vast seas and 
far-extending rivers are full of uncountable fishes, ready and suitable for 
nourishment. The world has more than necessary water, the best of all 
drinks, a most convenient agent for washing and cleaning. Enormously vast 



8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

lands fit for habitation, numerous kinds of fertile soil, limitless fields able to 
feed a thousand of the world's present population, and numberless cattle — 
form the inexhaustible wealth of our infinite world. 

Now, in a globe like this, replete of all needs and so vast, why the present 
mankind, composed of less than two billions of human beings, should be 
deprived and unhappy and the greatest majority be condemned to struggle 
along during their short lives, and a moments happiness to be followed by an 
hours unhappiness, and numerous individuals be compelled by the heavy 
burden of suffering, to devote themselves to malignity or martyrdom? 

Those who have studied the secret of the present conduct of mankind 
know that, men continue evil-doing chiefly for the sake of procuring their 
exigencies; even well-to-do persons (with a few exceptions) sinfully have 
attained what they have, if these have not committed serious crimes during 
their material progress, at least they have lied, feigned and cheated. 

Of these four substances — air, water, earth, and light — so vital for men, 
the three are scarcely subject to quarreling, because every conscious person 
can, without any exertion or recompensation, enjoy the light and warmth of 
the sun, breathe as much air as he needs, and have immeasurable water 
(though in some large cities these are also denied to the public, if not paid for). 
But the essential point for struggle is land, which is the source of nutrition, 
clothing, dwelling-place, and furniture ; and men, being unmindful or ignorant 
of the means of preparation of those things, continue to fight, thus struggling 
for life instead of living peacefully. 

Even conscious and able men often, finding hard to provide for their 
living with honest employment, have been forced to struggle forever, and 
scarcely being able to support themselves and their beloved ones with unusual 
hardships, continue to live in their country as in the field of war, and 90 per 
cent of their lives ends with unhappiness. And all the trouble in life has been 
always without the wish and will of the Supreme Power, who created man. 
the masterpiece of His handyworks, in a wonderfully rich, pleasant and happy 
environment of nature. 

But historically true events of long centuries show that only a few chosen 
persons in the past have ruled by mere force, many of whom, like typical 
tyrants, confined themselves in their palaces or castles, where, among charm- 
ing youngsters and fascinating perfumes of women, they lead the life of 
passion, enjoyment, and intemperance, wholly devoted to selfish interests and 
brutal amusements. In the present those few chosen of the past are repre- 
sented by some millionaires, who are backed up by more or less pecuniary 
power, also by the rings of the strong of the past and present, who. through 
the influence of the feats of their ancestors, have succeeded justly or unjustly 
in securing a life of enjoyments; but the remaining poor majority is suffering, 
because their rights have already been seized, and they have not been able to 
use some rightful means to become the masters of their inborn rights. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 9 

Powers or landlords culture only a part of their lands, the remaining 
greater part they leave untouched; whereas there are many who are without 
employment, but do not have the means to work, fields remain untouched, and 
the people in Germany are compelled to eat dogs instead of sheep ; in France 
they cannot find some piece of land to till ; in England the surface of the land 
being untilled the underground mines are brought to light ; in the United 
States there are far-extending pieces of land remaining untilled since the time 
of Columbus, but men suffer from poverty in commons and lodges, and yearly 
15,000 persons commit suicide. 

Now, why this struggle and misery? Is it that Providence has destined 
so ? No, no, and myriad times No ! Providence can never wish that men 
suffer from hunger, or by despair become crazy and take their own lives, or 
commit devilish crimes and slaughter their like, or, as the just recompensation 
of their evil-doings they suffer in jail and later commit more awful crimes, or 
catching various epidemics they suffer untimely death. I never can imagine 
such a Providence, and I strongly oppose the idea that our most worshipped 
God, who is truly the source of eternal wisdom and power, is the author of 
the misery of mankind. 

God creating and endowing man with wonderful intellect and controlling 
power has left him at liberty, in order that he should control himself and 
enjoy what is good in life in proportion with his talent, education, knowledge, 
labor, and according to his judgment. 

If a man inefficiently should lose or ignorantly spend his earnings in 
drunkenness or gambling, and thus become the disabled victim of poverty, or 
he should drown himself at his will, of course he becomes responsible for all 
these. If the individual is invalid and, therefore, unfit for any employment 
probably he will not attain any success ; or if he prefers laziness to regular 
working he will suffer poverty ; or if obstinately should neglect to obey 
manager or try to escape from doing what he is told to do, he will obstruct 
his progress ; or if presumptuously he should want to avert his manager's 
decision he will be discharged; or if he should try dishonestly to own his 
neighbor's work he will be insulted ; or if he wrongfully should demand more 
than he deserves, or covet to share his employer's profit, without equal sacri- 
fice, he will be rejected; or if he should falsely try to exploit his employer's 
secrets for success, he will lose his employment ; or if for his awkwardness he 
should be disliked by those who work with him, he will endanger his situation. 
Thus, for thousands of personal shortcomings, individuals may cease their 
progress and become poor, miserable and useless. 

If, however, some suffer loss or death on account of an accident, in such 
a case both the public and some individuals are responsible, the former for its 
carelessness, and the latter for their selfishness, because both ugliness of 
character have caused the inconveniences promoting dangers and accidents. 

Of course the time will come when men will be able to fly over the seas 



io LIFE'S DEMAND 

as birds, or will swim beneath the surface of the ocean as fish ; but so long as 
that blessed day has not arrived, the drowning by virtue of sea accident 
remains a crime, the responsibility of which belongs to no one but to the lack 
of such achievements. If some burn to death in conflagrations, the reason is 
that the public has not yet, through systematic means, secured conveniences 
preventing such dangers, and that public officers have failed in their tasks, 
as in the case of a theatre in Chicago, when hundreds of persons were burned 
to death, or, in the case of the factor of Triangle Shirt Waist, in New York, 
when, likewise hundreds of working girls perished in the fire. When the 
steamship "Slocum" was burned, off the seashore of Long Island Sound, and 
more than iooo people perished either in the fire or sea, the reason was that the 
rotting of the pipes of the steamer had not been noticed. The cause of the 
"Titanic" disaster, during which 1,600 persons perished, was the carelessness 
of her captain, and the insufficiency of the saving boats. If a man during fish- 
ing in the glacial seas or hunting on the ice mountains freezes to death, it is 
because his living has not been secured. So there are many dangers which 
are directly or indirectly caused by human faults, and for which Providence 
can never be held responsible. 

Great disasters which took place years ago, howsoever terrible should 
teach lessons of experience, but years pass and the same disasters come again to 
work destruction ; and men in sound sleep and obstinately indifferent as they 
are, do not draw benefit from their sad experiences and seek after some means 
for redemption ; because, if they should sincerely try in public, no doubt they 
will find security and protection from calamities, however unfortunately the 
majority remain carelessly indifferent, as if they were condemned to them. 

God has presented us good and evil (because without evil good loses its 
significance) and meantime endowed us with wisdom and judgment to get away 
from evil. Human mind is so adaptable to infinite training that in time it can 
attain the highest wisdom, which is sometimes revealed in some personalities 
as Solomon, Socrates and other philosophers. As William Hanna Thomson 
in this 'Brain and Personality' says, "The insignificant brain of a normal child 
can be developed to full extent." Philanthropists wish to be saved and to save 
from those evils ; but a radical conviction generally prevails, that men not being 
perfect cannot fulfil that desire, and so they keep waiting for the full and gen- 
eral advance of mankind. In accordance with the logical progress of life, like 
the growth of a tree of the ripening fruit, animals as well as man came into 
existence in an unproportionally insignificant embryo, where gradually they 
grow, until the physically perfect creature is born. If the complete develop- 
ment of their mental abilities were regarded as the condition for the moral ad- 
vance of all men, then to reach perfection it would be necessary to wait for 
many long centuries. Yes, individual education may be admitted as a means 
for training mankind, but its success requires the passing a way of generation, 
not to say generations. Let us briefly mention that if everybody cannot indi- 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS II 

vidually be materially a Rockefeller, or physically a Samson or mentally a 
Shakespeare or inventively an Edison, etc., but it is possible nationally to be 
serious and foresighted as the English, to have the iron will of the Germans, 
to be laborious as the Italians, and courteous like the French, as praise- 
worthy qualities of seriousness, laboriousness, punctuality, organization etc., 
have already been adopted in the United States. Therefore, the abilities of 
the human mind having already attained, in special persons, development 
enough for the modern needs, we must not wait. The solution of the problem 
rather belongs to leading thinkers, writers, and speakers, who work for the 
people, and upon whose honesty has always depended the creation of public 
satisfaction; because there is some means for reformation by even present 
methods, if only the will is shown, as I shall explain later. 

There have been many famous personalities who have toiled for the pro- 
gress of the world ; still others who have had many inventions and discoveries, 
which furthered human civilization, such as Thomson's discovery of metals, 
the linotype and Morgant wheeler, the syenide process of McArthur and 
Forest for refining amber, the phonograph of Edison, the Turbin steam engine 
of Parson, the wireless telegraph of Marconi, the telephone of Graham, the 
automobile of Dayemler, the induction method of Nichola Tesla, the airship 
of Wright Brothers, and thousands of inventions like these, which have upset 
man's labor and produced many benefits for mankind. 

Steam was a force ever since prehistoric centuries, but it became useful 
to mankind only then, when James White subjected it to special laws and used 
for the action of steam engines. Electricity was a sort of energy surrounding 
nature and remaining practically unknown and, therefore, without any use ; 
until a man like Edison subdued it into service, and by force of certain laws 
made it rush through wires. It is the same law that controls all the natural 
forces or energies and makes them serviceable. Thus all the inventions, be- 
ginning from a sparkle caused by friction to the light given by electricity, which 
we enjoy to-day, can be ascribed to many scientists like those mentioned above. 
Likewise, many philanthropist leaders of society have shown wise means 
for the human elevation and progress, but these means being either imperfectly 
practiced or wholly ignored, their beneficial results naturally have not been 
enjoyed. On the other hand, systems of social organization, according to some 
having been founded on principles of interest, always have remained disloyai 
to their sublime call. Merely by its dazzling appearance being judged, the 
twentieth century has been called the golden era of civilization, without the 
sordid reality of modern progress of the world being taken into consideration ; 
but according to my deep conviction, human conduct being adjusted and 
misery alleviated, this century of ours does not deserve this glorious name 
at all, since, as many believe, in the present the means to create the needs which 
satisfy the demand of the new era not bring sufficiently powerful, the struggle 
for life has become more violent. 



12 LIFE'S DEMAND 

It is true that through numberless inventions and progress in machinery 
we advance daily, but instead of having enjoyments of life and happiness, on 
the contrary, day by day we are condemned to live a more bitter life, and man- 
kind wanders far away often yearning for the days and manners of living of 
the primitive man, wholly devoid of civilization. I do not wish to enter into 
more details, hoping that the intelligent reader, in proportion with his know- 
ledge and education, can recall to his memory the sad and vivid happenings 
in life which he has witnessed or heard of. 




CHAPTER II. 

FORMS OF GOVERNMENT. 



LL nationalities of mankind from the beginning of the present day, 
have had four forms of social organization or government, the test 
of which has proven that they all have benefited only a few chosen 

persons and failed to satisfy the demands of the majority. These four forms 

of government are : 

a. Patriarchal organization. 

b. Monarchic tyranny. 

c. Constitutional monarchy. 

d. Republican constitution. 

Section A. 

PATRIARCHAL ORGANIZATIONS. 

The patriarchal organization was established in the prehistoric ages and 
still is continued among the various barbarians and semi-civilized tribes in the 
depths of Asia, Africa, and America, who, remaining far from the civilized 
world, keep their primitive mode of government, which is composed of a 
patriarch, their most venerable chief, and a counsel of some chosen old men 
to aid him. 

The conduct of these people is enviable in some respects, because they 
freely enjoy the right and products of their land properties, and their frugality 
and prudence in family affairs render their life more peaceful and happy. 
However, their extreme ignorance having created a blind obedience character- 
istic to slavery, they are in the present not only far behind civilization, but 
also unable to enjoy the blessings of the new era. 



14 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section B. 

MONARCHIC TYRANNY. 

Monarchy is a form of government in which a strong prince has, by virtue 
of force, subdued the people and violently established a kingship, and, keeping 
his subjects in ignorance with a ruthless policy, has become an absolute tyrant 
regarding himself as the elect of God. Not being satisfied with all these, the 
tyrant has gathered all the landlords, financiers, rebels, and intelligent persons 
in his kingdom and made a typically devilish ring, which controls all the politi- 
cal, religious, commercial, and educational affairs of the country, thus taking 
the greatest advantage possible from the people, not seeking after the welfare 
of the public, peace, and progress. 

This sordid form of government is still having existence in some countries 
in Asia, being the calamity of its people and the insult of all mankind ; because 
as in the whole world in the middle ages as well as in the old, so in some parts 
of Asia to-day, Kings are considered as the elects of God, and their orders 
as divine commandments. In all ages the victims of tyranny have been in- 
numerable, at all times there have been found men who, induced by sublime 
sentiments of philanthropy, have tried to destroy the throne of the tyrant, but 
unfortunately have often been martyrs. 

In Europe, centuries elapsed before various nations became aware of what 
was taking place around and among them, and produced true heroes, able to 
inspire the peoples with free sentiments and ideas and finally to emancipate 
them. Finally they felt the violation of their right for freedom at least, and, 
not being able to endure any longer the heavy yoke of tyranny, tried, under 
the leadership of their heroes to subdue violation, and ar la r .t -ncceeded in put- 
ting an end to usurpation, and changed tyrannical government, once supposed 
invincible, into constitutional monarchy. England was the first leader in this 
free movement, and later other nations followed her example ; and thus the 
campaign for freedom still is and will be going on in different parts of the 
world, until tyranny dies out upon the surface of the earth, and ceases forever 
to rob, like the leech, peoples of their vitality. 

Section C. 

CONSTITUTIONAL MONARCHY. 

Constitutional monarchy differs from monarchic tyranny in this, that 
here the whimsical legislation and rule of the tyrant has been restricted by 
the will and regulations of the popular assemblies. But in this form of gov- 
ernment, owing to the eleicton of representatives serving the selfish interests 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 15 

of the king or parties, there is no more public benefit than the accidental kind- 
ness and good-will of the prudent king of early times, as to-day experiments 
prove that many constitutional monarchies ore only nominally ruled by consti- 
tution, and in reality they are pure absolutism. To this class belongs Russia, 
Turkey, Persia, etc. The remaining European constitutional monarchies, such 
as Germany, Austria, Italy, Spain, though rather freely organized, but still are 
governed by the influence of a monarch, if not practically at least nominally. 
As for England, the first country to adopt costitutional monarchy and still 
the most liberal among the greatest powers of the world, she enjoys the author- 
ity of a kind and the House of Lords, which fact shows that she is not really 
and directly governed by the people, whose voice remains sometimes unheard. 
Somtimes nations, through public improvement and efforts, have succeeded 
in nullifying the authority of this form of government and creating a still 
new and liberal one — republic, thus freeing themselves from the unnecessary 
enormous expenditure of the old government. Rome has been the leader 
in this movement, which, having no radical systems for long existence, was 
subjected again to the yoke of tyranny. Finally, however, France, as if it 
was left to her the accomplishment of this dangerous task, after several attempts 
succeeded in adopting and continuing the republican form of government ; and 
later, many other nations followed, and are still following her example. 

Section D. 

REPUBLICAN CONSTITUTION. 

Although the republican constitutional governments are free from any im- 
perial authority and wasteful extravagances, yet they have not, so far, perfectly 
differentiated themselves from better constitutional monarchies, as far as their 
mode of administration is concerned; as a comparison between the govern- 
ments of the United States, or any other republic, and England, will show that 
this is so. Because republic is not a pawn for the security of welfare, if with 
its adoption efficient and useful means are not provided with. There are con- 
stitutional monarchies whose peoples are more prosperous than those under 
the authority of some republican governments. The careers of cruel tyrants 
and selfish and hypocritic political leaders in republics and constitutions are the 
same, with this difference that in the first case the tyrannical orders came from 
the mean and lifty heart of a monarch, and in the second case from the minds 
of a ring of self-centered leaders ; these have the same principle — to make the 
strong win at the loss of the weak. Because republican governments also, like 
advanced constitutional monarchies, under the dazzling name of the 'House 
of Representatives', have often made the laws defending the interests of the 
few and profited only those persons belonging to the higher class, and ruth- 
lessly pursued their inhuman aim of satisfying their avarice. Thus, the majority 



16 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the people have remained oppressed and unprotected, deprived and subjected 
to mental shipwreck, and so the material suffering and the most vital problem 
of economy have been created even in republican countries also. 

As a conclusion to the discussion of this chapter, we may admit that all 
the forms of government tried by mankind, beginning from the prehistoric ages 
until the present era, have failed in fully succoring to suffering society. Be- 
cause, as a rule men have not been able with these forms of government easily 
and plentifully provide for their wants, and to be freed from all misery and 
accidental dangers. If the consciousness for this evil has not yet been created 
in society and the evil remedied, there are important reasons for this failure, 
which first should be found out and then the remedy looked for. Because 
without preventing the cause we cannot end the means ; and wherever evil is 
restricted there good is born. It is evident that all these parts of the bodies 
of most of us are covered with various natural and positive wounds ; if the 
wounds are not entirely healed it is not possible to have a sound body. Now, 
if it is beyond our power to heal the natural wounds, we can at least positively 
cure the artificial sores, of which if only a few are healed and the rest left un- 
cured, sickness remains in the same condition, since small pains preceding 
an affliction inspire the subject with the same anguish as caused by chronic 
diseases. Likewise, the first duty of a doctor is first to understand exactly 
what the trouble of the patient is, and then to begin treatment ; when sickness 
is not plainly studied or the physician is unable to know it, of course its treat- 
ment either fails or hurts more the patient or else results in death. For this 
reason we must first examine the radical causes of our malady. 




CHAPTER III. 

CAUSES. 



ESIDES by the study of the general history of mankind, also by 
the mere observation of the present situation of social affairs, one 
can easily comprehend that human suffering is created by numerous 
causes either adventitious or artificial, which are as follows : 

Adventitious Misfortunes 
from which some suffer and others do not : 
Love and Confidence (when one is deceived) 
Untimely death 
Lonliness or Separation 
Widowhood 

Loss of children or sterility 
Parentlessness 
Domestic Discord 
Conjugal disqualifications 
Consumptive diseases 

Natural Misfortunes 
from which some suffer : 
Shipwreck 
Deluge 
Conflagration 
Earthquake 
Old age and death 

Universal Misfortunes 

from which many suffer : 

Ignorance 

Misery caused by poverty (on account of insufficient material means) 



18 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Various diseases 

War and Disorder (for external or internal causes.) 

Worriment (uneasiness or servitude) 

Weariness (caused by domestic care or hardships) 

Trouble (civil, social, domestic.) 

Depreciation of merit. 

Passionate Hatred (caused by injustice.) 

Violation (moral or material.) 

Ungratified desires. 

Modren science unfortunately is still unable to make some of the ad- 
ventitious or natural misfortunes vanish, for instance, to save the parents of 
an orphan or one's husband or wife from dying, or to prevent earthquakes ; 
for which reason we are compelled to endure these kinds of misfortune and 
wait for future improvements. But I believe many griefs created artificially 
can be made to vanish. We, therefore, must examine, besides adventitious and 
natural misfortunes themselves, the main causes also which produce them 
and which happily can be prevented by virtue of powerful means. 

CHIEF CAUSES FOR ARTIFICIAL MISFORTUNES. 

A. Ignorance. 

B. Bad Habits. 

C. Material unsecurity. 

D. Public indifference. 

E. Different religious doctrines. 

F. International discord. 

G. Division of languages. 
H. Deficient and unjust laws. 

Section A. 

IGNORANCE. 

Ignorance has been considered a chief cause which for long centuries 
has kept the majority of mankind in unsatisfactory condition, and which, there- 
fore, has been the source of many evils. It is in consequence of ignorance 
that men have infinitely suffered and still are suffering. Ignorance alone is 
responsible for the fact that as a rule men have lived a passive life, being de- 
prived of many means of life, have been lead to wickedness and evil-doings 
because one conscious enough to distinguish between good and evil with "all" 
their results, naturally would abhor iniquity, since vice is an inexhaustible 
source of misery and without reward. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS ' 19 

Indeed many evils generally are originated by persons who are regarded 
as conscious, and this fact is fully revealed in the expression that the world 
is adorned with intelligent persons, and also will be ruined by them. This 
saying, in a sense, is far from being the truth, because it is not the really 
intelligent persons who will desire to turn the world upside down, who have 
always been and ever will be the true and priceless adornments of this world; 
but it is those selfish and hyprocritic persons who though they seem intelligent 
yet in reality are, to some extent, ignorant as regards conditions of justice 
and morality. 

Because education has many sides, and having only mastered some 
branches and remaining ignorant of the other, one is likely to err, since edu- 
cation received in this way is deficient and dangerous. One is intelligent if 
he has studied the art of living. Many so-called illiterate persons who although 
do not have even the slightest idea about education and ethics, yet they have 
mastered the art of living, through loyalty to ancestral traditions and customs, 
and who not only have often been haters of evil-doing, but also great bene- 
factors. While many so-called intelligent or educated persons who fear- 
lessly advance in wickedness are devoid of sound judgment, the truest essential 
of a trained mind, and who consequently not being able to realize the misery 
following sooner or later their inhuman career, are far from being known 
as intelligent. 

Therefore, in order to be free from the evils of ignorance, one must be 
conscious of the demands of life, as some — a few exceptions from the vast 
majority — among bother the literate and illiterate are. Indeed we cannot 
wholly bring ignorance to naught, for in many points we are and probably will 
forever remain ignorant, since science is an infinite universe without end and 
limit. But the kind of science we are looking for is that which can, as far as 
possible, correspond the demands of our lives. Those, therefore, are true 
scientists in the broadest sense possible, who benefiting from their own know- 
ledge of life, can get away from evil-doing, avoid, so far as possible, suffering, 
discontinue bad habits, have good conducts, and live as a man with due inde- 
pendence. And this mode of living can be established through the moral 
training and sound education of the individual. 

This efficient and beneficial training has not yet been popularized, because 
the leaders of all the peoples have always considered their own interests 
superior to the welfare of mankind. We can proudly admit that the people in 
the United States in the present, to some extent, is paying attention to and 
living in accordance with the teachings of the science of life; but this effort 
is yet in its embryo form, and above all with deficient beginning, as we shall 
see in the educational part of this book. 



20 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section B. 

BAD HABITS. 

Innumerable bad habits, such as smoking, drinking, gambling, stealing, 
lying, dissembling, creating, slandering, jeering, insulting, dishonoring, hating, 
swearing, laziness, avarice, extravagance, irritability, and other — under the 
name of natural evils have been more or less powerful factors in creating 
and maintaining human misery. Any act repeated several times becomes 
a custom, the repetition of a custom likewise produces what is called a habit 
— as the saying is, "A custom cotinued forty days becomes a habit", which 
often enslaves its subject, because habits, formed so easily, hardly leave their 
subjects, and often accompany them to the grave. 

Indeed it is desirable for men, especially for those who live with full 
consciousness, to be free from bad habits, and able to overcome them any 
time ; however they cannot attain this power. Because, for instance, if one 
is used to smoke, he can not immediately stop that habit, without suffering head- 
ache ; as, I began to smoke, and, after continuing for many years and be- 
coming a slave to tobacco on account of dismaying circumstances, made several 
attempts to stop this bad habit, but I did not succeed, although now I smoke less 
than I used to. Thus the same fact is true of one accustomed to drinking ; 
if such a person should try to stop at once, no doubt will suffer bodily ail- 
ments. So, it is seen from these facts that many actual or moral means used 
for the stoppage of a bad habit oftentimes result in failure. A gambler 
continues his mean business until the last thing he has is lost, and when he 
finds nothing else to gamble for, he tries to obtain whatever he can and pur- 
sue his purpose ; there has been gamblers who have gambled even for their 
wives, and when riches, honor, and eveything else has been given away, hope- 
lessly they become insane and take their own lives. 

An expert thief, without some mighty means, cannot abandon his beloved 
employment ; as a Turk pasha, whom I know, being accustomed to steal a 
piece of soap from a grocery store everytime that he visits it, and to throw 
it away, when noticed, and asked by the grocer the motive of this action, 
answers, "It's just a habit of my damned hands ;" afterward paying the man 
fully, he goes away from the vicinity, probably to continue habitual action 
some other place. . 

A liar, if not instructed from childhood, can never learn to speak the 
truth. One who dissembles, cheats, slanders, or jeers, taking advantage from 
the simpleness of a person, cannot be correctd without of fear of punish- 
ment. A quarrelsome person, who is used to hate and insult anybody. i< 
often likelv to be subjected to an awful frenzy, which may lead him to suicide. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 21 

and which sometimes cannot be vanquished even by the horrors of the gallows. 
A lazy man tires as soon as he begins to work. One who is greedy feels 
internal uneasiness and loses all happiness, when he is compelled to be frugal. 
For a miser spending and for a spendthrift economizing are odious. One 
fond of injurious food cannot be warned by the danger of any malady, and, 
during his sickness when the doctor orders him not to eat a certain thing, 
he feels himself subjected to privation ; and sometimes the desire to have what 
is forbidden becomes so strong that the object considered as injurious has the 
result of a remedy, as for instance, one of my friends, who was suffering from 
chronic fever was forbidden forever to eat sardines; after five years the 
patient by chance obtaining some sardines began to eat so greedily that he 
immediately recovered. These facts show that the gratification of a strong 
desire often serves as a remedy. On account of being rejected by his sweet- 
heart, a lover is likely to kill some one or others or commit suicide. 

All these prove that, everybody has one or more bad habits, and that it 
is tremendously hard to get rid of them. There are two remedies for these 
misfortunes ; either never to let habits form or gradually to weaken and van- 
quish them after they have formed. In order not to form any habit, it is 
necessary that parents should get rid of any heriditary bad habit, if this 
precaution has not been taken they must watch over their children beginning 
from the time of birth till later in childhood, and weaken any predisposition 
to any bad habit, thus creating in them a strong will-power, able and ready 
to resist and overcome any moral ugliness. The following story illustrates 
this case : An intelligent father wishes to make his seventeen-year-old son 
clever, and therefore he send the latter from their small city to the capital 
and orders his commissioner to give the boy all the money he wants, and 
thus giving him all the chances to make his life many-sided and happy, and 
meantime asks this man to report to him the daily career of his son. Accord- 
ing to this order, the commissioner every day writes him about all the pleas- 
ures, amusements, as well as the adopting of bad manners and customs of the 
boy, of which, the father hears calmly and patiently. But one day, when he 
learns that his son has begun to drink, he demands the immediate return of 
the boy, saying, "Everything was tolerable so long as he knew what he was 
doing, but when he begins to drink, then he loses his reason and becomes a 
failure." Whereupon the son returned home and is prevented from forming 
the habit of drinking, the chief source of many miseries. After thirty years 
I found the boy in an honest and good position; and when I reminded him 
of his early story, he began to thank his father for his wise methods. 

As for the overcoming of an already formed bad habit, this is possible 
only by gradual abstention, as the following illustration shows: In China 
a wise law has been passed that, the consumption of opium should have a 



22 LIFE'S DEMAND ' 

yearly decrease of ten per cent., thus making the stoppage of this injurious 
habit possible after ten years. The conviction that the stoppage of a bad 
habit is a work requiring centuries, is contrary to my opinion, because I 
firmly believe that any bad habit can be subdued in a quarter of a century, 
that is, through the change of a generation, provided that all means for pre- 
caution should not be neglected at their proper times. 



Section C. 

MATERIAL UNSECURITY. 

Material unsecurity is considered as the third cause of evil and misery, 
which hinders men from becoming able to have some steady work or employ- 
ment or occupation all year around, and compels them to struggle along dur- 
ing their short lives, many times causing unnecessary sacrifices. Those who 
greedy for material riches howsoever may have piled up. still they will con- 
sider what they have as insufficient and will become wearied by useless strugg- 
ling ; the principle adopted by this class of men is indeed shameful, disastrous, 
and needful of crushing. But among those, who, in reward of their honest 
working and activities, lack regular living and do not succeed in finding 
material sufficiency on account of various obstacles projecting against them, 
many evils and miseries are originated. Truly some become subject to such 
intolerable conditions for the condemnity of their natural gifts to disuse, 
or for their ignorance of functional conditions or else for their unwise treat- 
ment with economical methods, which defects can be remedied by efficient 
training in dealing and economy. But many who belong to the majority are 
capable of handling questions pertaining to actual life, and still are dissatisfied 
with life ; their material insufficiency is due to the undecided and irregular 
course of all modern dealings, because the present affairs of society is devoid 
of an enviably classified regularity, certain conditions, and firm security, by 
which everybody might be able to have his just profit and live with sufficiency ; 
but on the contrary, there exists such a bad system in daily generalization 
that all social functions are carried on whimsically, are subject to rivalry, and 
under the authority of the strong. 

Under the present system of affairs, despise the dealings of famous capi- 
talists rich landlords, and independent farmers, who own vast pieces of land 
(who are very few), all the remaining traffic functions of the majority are in 
instable and unsecured condition, exactly like a building which, having been 
made on sand, is subject to ruin by a slightly strong wind. Every experi- 
enced person who has studied the present situation of traffic affairs can im- 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 23 

mediately be convinced that, great or small, have received the characteristic 
feature of a speculation of the gambling in an exchange, in which the stronger 
rival comes out triumphantly and the weak as defeated. To-day every honest- 
thinking person condemns speculation, having its dangerous end in mind; 
all our activities have become speculations. Because, for istance, an aver- 
age farmer by chance purchases a piece of land, and borrows an amount of 
money with heavy interest for paying the cash and for buying some necessary 
tools and machines, seeds, and animals, and guarantees the payment of the 
rest of the price by betting his belongings and the products of the farm. 
Later he sows seeds unfit for the land and relies on nature, and when neither 
sunshine nor rain make the seeds grow, naturally he will reap unsuccess and 
dispair. The interest of his debt increases, his belongings become subject 
to seizure, and he a possible laborer for his creditor and the proprietor, and 
thus lives to suffer. 

If one is a tradesman without capital, he cannot be able to have and 
maintain his own work, because he himself does not have confidence for the 
durability and profitableness of it ; therefore, he unwillingly obtaines some 
employment in a factory, where he becomes subject to the will of his superior, 
always being in fear for being sent away at any time, and obliged to work 
for some insufficient wage ; in this way he never can comfortably supply him- 
self and his family, as he might by his own trade and independent working. 

If one is a modest business man, he cannot preserve in his undertaking 
with a corresponding profit, and becomes subject to rivalship, since great 
firms and factories established with modern disagreeable systems are able to 
continue their existence under favorable conditions, to give many facilities 
to their customers and consume their goods even more cheaply; thus the 
modest business man cannot rival them for long time. If among these (modest 
business men) there may be found some who are able, more or less, to continue 
their individual work, and in order to strengthen their positions they become 
compelled to bet their belongings, lands, buildings, bonds, and even ornaments, 
and in this way to borrow money with interest. Often, however, they cannot 
pay their debts and thus lose their properties, which go to add to the already 
superfluous riches of the creditor. Some obstinately continue to increase 
their debts to the extent of losing credit, but howsoever they succeed in pro- 
longing their resistence, the day comes sooner or later when either they of 
their own accord will discontinue their business or the executive authority 
of the court will make some arrangement infavorable to both them and the 
creditors. Therefore for men of modest occupations there remains nothing 
else to do but to find some employment in one of their rival firms or factories, 
or to increase the number of the unemployed. This is their end: loss of 
independent positions, individual business, personal properties, and credits, 



24 LIFE'S DEMAND 

and often poverty and slavery to the rival who is stronger. These victims 
of misfortune, who are many, not only are subjected to material anxiety after 
their final failure takes place, but during the whole period of their business 
activities they live in worry, with insufficiency, and in fear for future defeat 
and failure. 

If one is an officer, commissioner, laborer, whatever he may be, he never 
is sure of the continuance of his office or steadiness of his work ; besides, 
always being subjected to the will of his employer, he also does not receive 
the just reward for his work, and thus suffer on account of financial insuffi- 
ciency, by which he is compelled to either satisfy with frugality or increase 
his wage by means of bribery, falsehood, and other unjust ways. 

If a person is an inventor, he also has not confidence to enjoy continually 
the results of his invention, because however, great his patent may be, still 
it is apt to lose its importance and even to be undervalued, though some other 
patent more useful and cheaper than his ; since there are only a few inventions 
that can never be changed, as the wheel, whose essential form is the same at 
all times. 

If in the present some firms seem in secured position, it is through some 
influence or huge capital that they stand strong, by unnecessarily heavy pay- 
ments of interest, until other establishments come into existence. 

All these irregular systems therefore, have caused in all ways the unse- 
curity and insufficiency of the maternal resources of the people, which to-day 
strongly emphasize the regulation and limitation of every financial function 
and pecuniary activity through methods for destroying the existing evils, 
which methods I shall explain in detail in my article on dealings. 

Section D. 

PUBLIC INDIFFERENCE. 

Ex-President Roosevelt in his speech on 'The task of America' said, "We 
are a nation called to accomplish a great task." But unfortunately, the public 
does not realize the necessity of that call, and as a rule has carelessly and 
unconsciously given way to the selfish interests of the few elects, the race of 
whom has had its existence from the primitive centuries up to the day of 
public emancipation, and always joining tyrants and the strong has pursued 
its firm purpose of maintaining the people in utter ignorance, in order to rule 
and exploit them, since at all times nations have been, more or less, governed 
by aristocracy; and these self-centered persons, seeing the rise of stubborn 
philanthropists among the masses of the people, have hastened to admit them 
in their rings, and in some way or other put an end to the existence of those 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 25 

who have heroically opposed their inhuman acts. Their principle, chief plan, 
and firm decision has been to promote such an education as to keep the people 
in sound sleep. 

To-day though emancipated yet the public still remains indifferent towards 
many vital problems ; though the people in this twentieth century have secured 
educational reformation and yearns real evolution, yet it is still condemned 
to confront many difficulties, since it is divided into two classes : the one, 
able and conscious of its interest, but unwilling for the progress of its like; 
and the second, tho waked from its centuried sleep, yet still is unconscious 
of its independence and unable to obtain it. Although small, yet it is disposed 
to, the educated class can reform not only their countrymen, but also whole 
mankind; but the majority of this class, in their restful positions and enjoy- 
ments, do not cherish the slightest ambition to become leaders of humanity 
and emancipate their fellow-men, because in them there is an unnecessary 
yet radical fear and wrong conception that, lest, by the reformation of all, 
their interest become endangered and enjoyment decreased; on the contrary, 
not only danger or perceptible loss will not happen to them, but also the people 
themselves may fortify their positions and expect philanthropic deeds from 
them. Because it is a tried fact that the rich can never be safe from the 
contagious dangers of the poor, whatsoever precautions they may take, since 
there exists always a relation between both, that is, the rich have always to 
help their poor relations. The second class although forms majority, yet it has 
not been able so far to make its voice audible and to secure its emancipation 
by itself, because it both lacks powerful resources and union and is incapable 
to defend its cause peacefully and wisely, and, therefore, it also still remains 
indifferent for its emancipation. 



Section E. 

DIFFERENT RELIGIOUS DOCTRINES. 

We must confess that religion also has unfortunately paricipated in 
the creation of causes for evils. Indeed every person professes that sincere 
and holy religion is a supreme morality refreshing the human soul, which 
ought to be the source of the happiness of mankind. But some messengers 
of religion, in golden robes, slaves to their personal interests, have often tried 
to hide the real essence of religion and doctrined it in a manner serviceable 
to their mean motives and, with unnecessary and unintelligible ceremonies 
have put religion in a complex and mystic form, and making their followers be- 
lieve that they are representatives of God, and that, whatever they preach are 



26 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the messages of God, they have always exploited the poor and superstitious 
people ; above all, they have dared to anathematize and call heretics and public 
enemies all those who have had different beliefs, and thus they have caused 
bitter hatred and hostility among the people of different countries, and terrible 
wars in the name of religion which are responsible for the loss of many gen- 
erations. It is for this reason that those who have been martyred, for their 
opposition to useless ceremonies and eroneious doctrines, have been known 
as saints in their denominations. 

So accordig to the witness of history and views of the present, religion, 
which should be the means of the human salvation, unfortunately has directly 
created factors of evils and become an indirect cause for the retrogression 
of mankind, nothwithstanding it has been almost a mightly agent ennabling 
and moralizing humanity. 



Section F. 

INTERNATIONAL DISCORD. 

Nations, as individuals, seem to have one bag hung in front and another 
on back, in the front bag they keep their good qualities, to have them always 
before the eyes, and in the back bag they put their faults, in order to hide 
them ; because men have not yet learned the art of living, and this misfortune 
is the direct result of the intentive preachings of a nation's leaders. 

As the unjust messages of the early priesthood, so the famous doctrine 
of Apostle Paul "Every authority in the world has been ordained by God" 
the church exploited and thus became an ally with ruling tyrants. In order 
to make possible the exploitation of the faithful in the present, the political 
authorities are using the same doctrine, by which they often arm nations against 
one another. Because many of the leaders of a nation try to convince the 
people that, it is only for the sake of national progress that they cherish the 
ambition for encroaching upon the rights of other nations, while they shame- 
lessly work for their selfish motives, and thus create international hostilities 
and cause most barbarous national crimes. 

So-called civilized nations indeed, through intercourse and international 
relations, have begun to understand one another and counterbalance the in- 
clinations of each of them, yet they are still incompetent to create and main- 
tain the desired philantropic peace. And in this twentieth century, even in a 
most civilized and powerful nation like the United States, still continues 
the hatred between the white and the colored, about which I speak in the 
part on relation. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 27 

Section G. 

DIVISION OF LANGUAGES. 

Another misfortune which mankind has experienced ever since its exist- 
ence practicality, is the division of languages, on account of which, humanity 
being divided and subdivided, human progress has been compartively slow. 
The labyrinth of languages besides separating mankind into nations and tribes, 
has also for a long time kept them apart thus preveting them from mingling 
and forming a universal nation — integral humanity — since nations ad tribes 
could not understand one another. 

If nations should desire to conciliate tomorrow for the sake of their 
own progress since human demands require that peaceful intercourse should 
exist among the nations throughout the world, still they would not be able 
to create the desired relations among themselves, as they lack a compulsory 
universal language, which alone can enable them to understand one another 
and avoid hostilities. 

Section H. 

DEFICIENT AND UNJUST LAWS. 

After the exploitation of the ignorance and simpliness of the common 
people was secured, tyrants first began to make laws according to their own 
will and wish. Finally law-making became the task of representatives, who 
through the majority of their votes either pass or nullify a law; and this 
system of legislation is still continued by constitutional and republican gov- 
vernments. As a rule both legislators — the king and representatives — have 
established such law as to correspond their freaks and interests, laws which 
have served the advancement and welfare of the noble class alone. 

According to the public opinion, to-day most civilized countries also are 
not exempt from such deficient and unjust laws, which impede the real prog- 
ress of nations and promote retrogression and disorder. In the past among 
the Romans and other various powers were found philanthropist and conscious- 
tious legislators, whose laws were wise, useful, and servicable to the interest of 
the common people ; but after some time other hypocrite and selfish law-givers 
succeeded them and declared a part of the beneficial laws null and void. 

Let us for a while, forget the past and consider the present. According 
to the prosivion of the Constitution, we have the Senate, the House of Re- 
presentatives, and legislators in all the States, all the members of which are 
trustworthy, honorable, wise and well-experienced jurists, who are called 
to form the destiny of the Nation, and are under the responsibility for the 
peace, progress, and welfare of their country, and from whom the people expect 



28 LIFE'S DEMAND 

many blessings. But these have not yet wished, at least according to the 
provisions of the constitutions, to establish laws which shall promote the 
welfare and satisfy, to some degree, the demands of the people. If ever there 
have been some to cherish this idea, they also, belonging to the minority party, 
have not been able to make their voices audible. 

I dare, therefore, to claim that it is not for the incompetence of the 
majority of the legislators that unjust laws still exist and efficient laws cannot 
be established, but it is for their unwillingness to devote for the welfare of 
the people, because their selfish interests demand so ; otherwise it is irhpossible 
to find any other motive. The following example is sufficient to prove this 
fact: Several years ago a Food law was passed, which was hoped to have its 
beneficial effect upon the people, but experiments proved its deficiency. Be- 
cause instead of preventing factories from preparing injurious products, the 
Government was satisfied with compulsing the manufacturers to mark the kind 
of the goods on the boxes, by which in the present some knavish factories fill 
up boxes with a mixture of cheap and injurious matters and, according to the 
provision of the Food Law, mark them by any attractive names ; the people 
seeing these names and the reasonable prices cannot help buying the goods 
because poor and ignorant persons, when they visit the groceries and bars, na- 
turally choos the kind of groceries and liquors that are the cheapest, without 
being aware of their error. The people are deceived and cheated by many 
ways, of which one more example seems necessary. A shoe modelist. in order 
to have had invented a novelty for causing the greatest sale possible of the 
shoes made in his factory, instead of putting moderately low heels on the 
proper places, he put high heels in the middle; then the great majority of the 
beautiful sex seeing high heel shoes on some one's feet or in a store, for the 
sake of fashion, buy and wear them, without minding their bad effects on 
the body. There are thousands of examples like this, all of which it is un- 
necessary to mention. Now who is responsible for those evils? — legislators, 
because they have not established laws forbidding the manufacture and 
use of injurious goods and the invention and the usage of fashions discour- 
aging the normal health and growth of the body. 

Therefore, in as much as we admit that ignorance is the source of all 
evils, however it is my firm conviction that the continuance of ignorance and, 
therefore, all social grievances are due to the deficiency and exploitation of 
laws, because by law alone ignorances can be abolished. If wise laws sug- 
gested by philanthropists should be adopted, no doubt many causes for evils 
will soon stop. But these wise laws, are not established, because their exe- 
cution is against the selfish principles of some leaders. Thus men still re- 
main subject to unjust and deficient laws, which, like the ancient laws, defend 
the strong and attack the defenseless. 




CHAPTER IV. 

PRESENTED MEANS. 



believe everybody will admit that these eight points having impending 
characteristic for the progress and peaceful living of mankind, which I 
just explained, are the very radical causes of human evils and misery. 
It is necessary, therefore, to look after remedies for these, in order to cure so- 
ciety from its epidemics. To create these desirable remedies, different social 
parties have presented to the world their docrtines of sometimes complicated 
plans and principles, one part of which is as useful as the other parts are im- 
practicable. But the evil was so great and obvious that, proposed every means 
of however odd and useless characteristic would naturally be able to cause great 
enthusiasm to the suffering peoples, and to become a belief for them, who were 
ever ready to be sacrificed for these, since life has become a series of sacrifices 
and suffering prolonged up to the sad pit of grave. 

Among the various social doctrines especially two have enjoyed popularity 
and in the present are advancing fast among the nations of the world. These 
are Socialism and Anarchy, each of which tries to win the whole world, and 
steadily tends to realization. 

Section A. 
socialism. 

Socialism is the integral doctrine of a social party, whose members are 
called socialists. They present certain principles to mankind, the execution 
of which alone, they claim, can alleviate the human suffering and create and 
maintain the everlasting peace and prosperity of the world. Through their 
eloquent leaders they demand by certain proofs (which need explanation) 
that their teachings should be carried into effect by the civilized nations at 
least. Great multitudes, largely composed of the poor and oppressed, all 
hopeless of any other remedy for the betterment of their bitter lives, continu- 



3 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

ally appeal to socialism as the only way to salvation, and anxiously wait for 
the realization of what they are promised. 

Inasmuch as to-day some principles of this doctrine are considered as de- 
void of practicableness by the majority, however, if some other more reason- 
able and feasible means of social reformation should not be created, it is likely 
that, according to the philosophy of "The lesser of two evils", socialism should 
be preferred to the continuance of the centured tribulation of society. So 
far I have not been able to see the summarized by-laws and hear the pleas of 
socialists, but I have been able to understand their principle doctrines, which 
are "Leave borders open, undo divisions, destroy fortresses, abolish custom 
duties, choke religious and national superstitions ; and let men form a great 
social family, in which each should put his share of labor on the common 
soil through the common capital, and every individual should receive equal 
parts from what is produced by collective labor." 

If this is the gospel preached by the socialsists, let them be kind enough 
to excuse me that I cannot agree with them in all respects, because I do not 
find these messages wholly admissible or practicable. We grant that in this 
doctrine there are praisworthy and useful principles, which we shall discuss 
later, but the principle of equal labor and distribution we find incomprehensible 
and infeasible. Because equality emphasized by this principle is unnatural and 
above all unjust; for is it possible or admissible or fair that a person born 
with exceptional endowments, or one, who, through hardships, sacrifices, and 
perseverance of long years, becomes a talented individual, ever ready to 
serve the world, should receive, in reward for his toil, ability, and high service, 
what an ignorant or lazy or comparatively insignificant laborer is given? Is 
it possible to create such an equality, since a man may be worth a thousand 
men, and another may not be worth one man? Some labor hard but earn 
little, others work little but earn much ; this is a fact the secret of which lies 
in the manner of working ; during their hours of work the first only use their 
bodies, without disturbing the everlasting rest of their brains; but the latter 
use both the body and mind. This very secret is also the cause of success 
or failure, because the success of one of two tradesmen and the failure of the 
other is determined not by the duration alone but by the methods of work, and 
these methods are originated by the mind, which, of course is not the same 
in every body. 

It is known to everybody that there is no such thing as equality upon the 
surface of the earth, which is formed by ascents and descents. Mountains 
and valleys, plants and trees— large or small, thick or thin, high or low, or 
nice or ugly, of numerous species, and with thousands of varieties of flowers 
and fruits— all form sharp contrasts ; likewise, animals, fishes, birds, and men 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 31 

also, male or female, have been created with such an unequality whose abol- 
ishment as impossible as the creation of equality in mankind, except that which 
has been and ever will be established between wife and husband. Some men 
must serve as corner stones, and others, the great majority, as common stones, 
for the walls of a huge-building — mankind. 

Social equality is possible only before the law. The president and the 
shepherd should be tried equally. But, as for equal birth, brains, labor, dis- 
tribution, these are more than impossible. Socialism like a wise physician, 
before adjusting the remedy for the social dissease, ought to find the causes 
producing it. These causes were (1) the law defending the right for owner- 
ship by just means, which, being gradually exploited by the rich class, became 
dangerous, since in this way all the wealth, movable or immovable, of a 
country was collected in the hands of some capitalists, who later became authors 
of financial panics and oppressors of society; (2) the law of rivalship in 
various fields of labor, which gradually tended to lower the wages and finally 
decreased them to the extent of insufficiency, from which were originated the 
majority of modern evils. Now, the ideal economical society ought to prevent 
the ownership of the few and rivalship among workmen; and to do this it 
was sufficient to create and legalize some general international agreement over 
labor and ownership. This plan would enable each person to receive a capital 
employment, and share of products, in proportion with his ability, strength, 
endowments, and needs. In its economical life mankind already is tending 
to this end, by uniting, distributing, and generalizing different varieties of 
manufacture among nations, according to their adaptabilities ; so that we have 
the right to believe that, the day comes when every country, through its par- 
ticular adaptability, will become the master of one or more branches of pro- 
duction, in which no other country can be rival. Then all the nations of the 
world will depend upon one another for the supply of their respective needs, 
thus saving themselves co-operatively from perishing by insufficient procure- 
ment, unlike various sections of different nations, which have already per- 
ished. It is the duty of society to destroy this evil from among peoples and 
from the surfaces of the earth, by reducing mankind to one peaceful family, 
in which forever will cease to exist all the organizations which may cause 
antagonisms and disturb its peace. 

The extreme socialists do not hesitate to classify country, family, nation, 
language, government, and even religious sects and demoniations as organi- 
zations dangerous to society, according to such imaginary principles which, by 
the very superstitions they create, become mighty obstacles to prevent the 
desired universal tranquility. As it is seen, socialism thinks to have found 
the remedy for the diseased society, and pretends with a daring step to cure 



32 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the malady. This hastiness is to some extent, excusable, considering the 
terrible evil which it desires to destroy. But nature and natural laws are not 
so easily conquered; the laws of ownership and rivalry have been sanctified 
by the natural course of events, and can be amended only by such laws which 
are of natural character. Because to destroy nature is not possible ; the only 
way by which to overcome it is to be defended against evil caused by it, with 
proper means, this is the method adopted by natural science, and this must 
be the method of social science also, since society is a mere natural organi- 
zation. 

Equality which socialism wants to establish forcibly is not natural. The 
climatic, local, geographical, and productive conditions of the world are not 
equal at all; and these differences give birth to the diversity of human exig- 
encies, from the point of view of either quantity or quality. Often unfavorable 
climates are more demandant as far as means of security and happiness are 
concerned, not being satisfied with same and equal conditions alone necessary 
for protection from a comparatively milder climate. And the diversity of 
human exigencies in turn originates the variety of human adaptabilities, abili- 
ties, and strength, the results of whose use during the same time cannot be 
equal either in quantity or quality. Besides, the mental and corporal heritages 
of men are so much varied and complicated that it is impossible to subject 
them to the same rule; and to subject them to the same uniform condition 
would be an uncommon and intolerable tyranny. On the other hand, then 
the spirit of rivalry and the right for ownership, the spirit of initiative, a 
strongest element of what is human in man. By the total suppressions of 
men would be changed innto some kind of machines, killing individually, the 
powerful factor for progress, would be destroyed, then the work of civiliza- 
tion would cease. Under these conditions, only the kind of social evils would 
change, which was going to be no less disastrous to society, since all activities 
would be apportioned to certain classes, and some one of the other of these 
classes, we may believe, could, in a moment of dissatisfaction, uprise and dec- 
lare an unprecedent general boycott, suddenly depriving society of some indis- 
pensible need. And if we should admit that, man would be able to advance 
so far in moraility that selfish motives would have no more existence in him, 
by this supposition socialism would fall in an inextricable condition, after all. 
for its salvation, appealing to the dominion of altruistic feelings, in whose 
beneficiencies it does not believe to-day. If the socialistic theory of the remedy 
for the social evil is to be based on altruism and education, this would mean 
to make a ridiculous circumvolution, reaching finally there from where it 
started for escape. 

Tn order that socialism cease to be an Utopian and become a reality, it 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 33 

would be necessary first to make uniform the course and conditions of na- 
ture, human nature, and the various conditions of the world; and who can 
guarantee that, economical equality will secure human happiness? 

It seems to me that socialism becomes willingly unconscious of human 
nature and its complex make-up, or else the passion to form systems fills it 
with enthusiasm, being caught in its illussion by itself. To be occupied with 
the harmony of nature is the task of poetry. A uniform natural course would 
mean the murder of the courses of charms and, therefore, of happiness ; and 
it is not so that nature acts, were what is regarded as evil, often is merely 
indispensible condition for a future happiness. The rain and the storm are 
conditions for productiveness ; but they often will do damages, when in excess, 
and will produce some sort of climatic crisis. The remedy for that crisis 
is not to stop the rain and the storm in their courses, because that would be 
another evil, but to protect our buildings and fields by means of dikes and 
pipes leading the excess of water out. This example of nature leads us, with- 
out affecting the natural frame of society, into the wise way to remedy the 
economical and social life. For this reason, according to my conviction, the 
modern doctrine of socialism is deficient and besides not being able to alleviate 
the social suffering, even it does not promise at least economically peaceful 
living to society. 

Section B. 

ANARCHY. 

Anarchy was originated in Russia, by audacious persons who were suffer- 
ing from bereavement and prosecution under the intolerable yoke of tyranny, 
and gradually extended in Europe and later in America, through the union 
of the bereaved. The leaders of these, in their utter despair have adopted 
such extreme doctrines as these. "To overthrow the government, to abolish 
the courts of justice, without compensation to put everybody's wealth under 
the disposition of all, to destroy ownership and money, to establish uniform 
labor, and to distribute the proceeds equally." 

If these are their principles, as it seems so by their apologies let the 
ardent anarchists pardon me for my arogance to say that they are too extreme, 
unnatural, and impracticable ; in my mind, these subversive doctrines threaten 
to establish another awful and intolerable tyranny ruling all mankind, and 
thus to create an evil unproportionally disastrous for this new era. 

Because in the present situation to overthrow the powers and to abolish 
the courts of justice would mean to leave man unbridled in his imperfection, 
and by that to bring him down and place him in the position of beasts ; since 



34 LIFE'S DEMAND 

men are not yet prepared to govern themselves with honesty and justice, 
without any supreme authority and courts. Law is an edged tool to chip 
man's coarseness, and a bridle to punish him who stands. When men be- 
come wholly educated, it is then that, being able to rule and control them- 
selves, they will no more need subjugation by law. It is not possible to 
judge in how many centuries men have such an enviable society, maintaining 
their just rights and superior position, as to-day they are very far from having 
it. 

The appropriation of the wealth of the few, without compensation, by 
the public would be the greatest of wrongs and the most unprecedent of 
rapines. It is true that Christ most wisely gave humanity the command- 
ment of supreme moral, "Let him who has, give him who has not," yet he 
did not mean that men should give by being compulsed through obligatory 
means, but willingly and through their hearts ; and a man with high moral 
can give what he has, if he is sure that by doing so he does not cause his 
own ruin. But to-day, for the purpose of equal distribution of wealth, if 
all the rich should donate their entire wealth to the public, no doubt every 
one will be condemned to the simplest life possible. Because statistics show 
that, if all the money of the wealthy persons in France and the United States, 
the richest countries of the world, should be equally distributed among the 
inhabitants of the same countries, each persons would receive from $1500 
to $1600. Then everybody, the poor as well as the rich, is to live on the 
same share, with which the vulgar class indeed will be satisfied, while the 
wealthy used to refined and rich life, doubtless, consider themselves as be- 
reaved ; thus suffering will have been transmitted from one class to the other. 

To destroy ownership would mean an unjust violation and the unsettled 
residence of man and his family, and under these circumstances the life of 
civilized men would be changed to that of uncivilized nomands or vagrant 
gypsies or of unsteady hirelings residing in cities. Ownership is a means 
for progress, by which a man is encouraged to make his tillible land in the 
village more fertile and productive, and to take care of and beautify his 
house in the city, for the perpetual comfort of his family. To stop the usage 
of money would mean to create new difficulties making the prosperous con- 
tinuance of traffic, from a village to a city or from one country to another, 
impossible. 

Equal and compulsory labor, likewise, would be a violation, because man 
is to work without the compulsion of some one, at will, and with inner satis- 
faction, as a philosopher has said, "Singing and cheerfulness must accompany 
labor; the work thus done becomes easy and valuable". But one who has 
already secured a good position and is not needv. or is not under the necessity 
to work, or is frugal, or being satisfied with what he has. does not want to 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 35 

labor further, he must be free from working. 

To distribute the proceeds equally, also, would be unnatural and unjust 
since, by this system, the laborious and the lazy receiving the same share, 
individual progress would cease, as I have explained in the discussion on 
socialism. 

In conclusion we may say that, the actuallization of these daring doc- 
trines being considered unnatural by the nine-hundred-ninety-nine of 
one thousand persons, anarchy has not found as large popularity as socialism 
enjoys; therefore, this and the other reasons mentioned above prove that 
anarchy does not promise, in the present at least, any reformation remedy for 
suffering mankind. 

Anarchists, however, pursue to carry their daring plan into effect, without 
listening to any objections and arguments, and in order to make men swallow 
this indigestible pill, they use a method of their own — terrorism, by which 
from time to time they sacrifice, rightfully or wrongfully a previously indi- 
cated person, hoping that with this violent mortifying method they can force 
the people into resignation ; on the contrary continueing these brutal acts 
they more and more startle the public and provoke its indignation. However, 
the threat of terrorism is, like the damoglian sword, over the heads of promi- 
nent persons considered by anarchists as unphilanthropists. If men unitedly 
should not find some satisfactory means and carry it into effect, it is probable 
that this group of the bereaved may soon thicken and have threatening effect 
on mankind. 




CHAPTER V. 

CONCLUSION. 



S I explained as much as it was possible, experience has proved, that 
of the four governmental forms existing up to the present time Patri- 
archy has kept human progress defective, monarchy has promoted mis- 
ery, and constitution and republic have not been able to alleviate misery. As for 
the two social movements — Socialism and Anarchy — these although have been 
subject to discussion, yet have not been accepted by the majority of any nation, 
and, in my opinion, still they do not inspire any hope for popularity since 
their principles and means do not promise at all any satisfaction to the two 
opposing classes. 

It was easy to find the possible remedies for most of our present wounds 
in republican principles. And if modern constitutional or republican govern- 
ments have failed in their call, the only reason for this is the defectiveness 
of certain principles, and, therefore, the ignorance or negligence to select 
and adopt universally choice laws established on those principles. Because 
partial and incomplete reformation cannot by any means produce radical 
general welfare. In order to obtain pure water, it is necessary to clean all 
the sources of a muddy fountain, because the water of only a few cleaned 
sources is again blurred by the others remaining muddy. A very small part 
of a watch, being set in the wrong place, can prevent the watch from working. 
One little screw of a huge machine being lost, the whole mechanism may be- 
come useless. Likewise, it is not possible to wait for the world peace, if all 
the small and great nations should not be free and satisfied in their regions. 
As we mentioned, misery had many branches, from the chief of which 
let us choose two — Poverty and Sickness — for example. If poverty should 
be abolished and only sickness remain, misery does not change; and. after 
the destruction of poverty, if the care of the doctor and all sorts of drugs 
should be secured and many kinds of sickness condemned to naught, 
still the remaining diseases cause as great misery, because one not accustomed 






DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 37 

to heavy sickness is liable to suffer as much even from insignificant illness. 

The purpose of life is to seek after happiness ; but happiness is in reality 
changeable and infinite, because all pursue different ideals; the refined person 
or high soul even can not be satisfied with what is most enjoyable for the 
vulgar, and this also does not find any pleasure in the refined amusements of 
the other. The search for happiness, therefore, logic ally exists in the real 
desire for exemption from griefs and sorrows, which is followed by delight. 
But in order that this delight should become actual happiness, it must exist 
in proportion with the properness of circumstances, for often there have been 
cases in which the sudden birth of extreme joy has created unhappiness, as, 
for instance, the following events shows : In Paris, at a Christmas night, 
the members of a party take care in an old beggar standing in front of the 
door of a restaurant and asking for alms, to give him somehting to eat. After 
the poor old man had a hearty meal and blessing them went out, ten steps 
beyond suddenly he falls down and dies from bloodrush in the brain. Now, 
instead of that free heavy meal, if its expense were appropriated for his 
weekly needs, besides not causing his death they could make him more happy, 
There have been also such needy imbecile persons who, having suddenly 
heard of their owning unexpectable sums through heritage or lottery, have 
become crazy. Such wretched creatures would be considered happier, if they 
should have received fortunes in proportion with their brain power and ex- 
ception. The charming gipsy young lady has been taken in the palace and 
called queen ; but not feeling any pleasures and happiness by that glorious 
imprisoment, she had thrown away her dresses adorned with gold and fled 
from the palace of the Sultan. 

Thus, therefore, everybody looks for the happiness of his or her heart. 
Consequently, in order to destroy the accidental cause of misery, which raises 
obstacles against the happiness one is searching for, it is necessary to deter- 
mine and find the especial remedy for every wound, and, using them, to cure, 
if not all, at least the majority of them. For this reason the first essential 
means to destroy the causes of misery existing to-day and to heal the wounds 
caused by it is to find remedies and principles which shall be able to conciliate 
the two opposing classes, the rich and the poor — without any perceptible 
sacrifice of the one or the other. 

No one class can win without some loss of the other. Aware of this 
fact, legislators have not been able to form some agreements, in order to 
establish laws which make the poor class win, without causing any harm or 
loss to themselves or the rich class. But it must be admitted that the effect 
of loss differs in quantity, as, to have a hen it is necessary to sacrifice an 
egg, thus the loss of the egg is perceptible ; but the loss of wheat seeds and 



38 LIFE'S DEMAND 

soil energy necessary to produce wheat is imperceptible. So also there are 
means by which, without the perceptible loss of any one class, the other class 
likewise can be reformed. The imperceptible loss mentioned in my suggestive 
principle, which by some will be regarded as real loss, will be the vanishing 
of useless wealth piled up by fraud, which, in place of being called loss and 
wrong, must be known as interest and justice. Because one who has one 
hundred million can never be happy if by fraud he should succeed in making 
it two hundred million; let him be sure that in centuries to come his descend- 
ants can be billionaires with only his one million to-day. The poor person 
is not jealous of such a rightfully possessed riches and, therefore, eager for 
raising difficulties against its security; but the grief and thought creating 
his dissatisfaction is this, that the millionaire cunningly and fraudulently 
deprives him of his right for his own millions. This is considered as an in- 
tolerable wrong for the poor, whose responsible author is the present unjust 
laws of the governments, since, its principle being establishd on that base, 
its laws directly or indirectly promote fraud, thus allowing that greediness 
should become one of the essential characterisitics of human nature. In my 
opinion, millionaires must be considered more conscientious for not trying to 
impoverish more their country, while under such laws there are means as 
exchange (burs) by which one having one hundred million is able to double 
his wealth by the next year. 

Everybody accepts that man is greedy by nature, as the proverb says, 
"Man's eyes are satiated with nothing but a handful of earth", which shows 
that man does never satisfy till death. If this greediness is used for good, 
no doubt it becomes a means for progress and secures welfare; but if it is 
used for evil purposes it creates such means as damageous for others, and 
finally becomes a powerful inner torture, when death arrives. If it was not 
decided for a nation to have only one king or president, everybody would 
be anxious to be a king or president. If a man's properties, wealth, and 
family were not subject to laws and modified by them, then everyone would 
desire to have eveything, thus establishing the old rule of society, the supremacy 
of the strong. 

Strength, however, has, for the most part, been vanquished by the spirit 
of time. Many bloody revolutions have taken place which tended to restrain 
the avarice of the strong; and any reformation whatever has been secured 
by irrevocable losses, such as caused by the French Revolution in 1789, and 
many other terrible bloodsheds recorded in history. 

The proverb, "If you chide one too much he becomes insolent ; if you 
keep one hungry he becomes a thief", is true of not only individuals but 
also nations. A hungry man, if he does not have courage for suicide, is 
compelled to thieve in order to live. The proverb, "Oppression causes ex- 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 39 

pansion", ever has been true of national life. A people groaning for long 
time will some day become aware of the intolerable suffering which presses 
heavy upon their breasts, and from these suddenly there will explode a revo- 
lution, and men, like crazy criminals or frenetic beasts, armed with all sacri- 
fices, ruthlessly will slaugther, destroy, and overturn whatsoever may befall 
in their way, without the sligthest reasoning or estimation of the losses. Fore- 
sighted and prudent rich persons have already understood the instability of 
confusion. Because even the vulgar and poor class has begun to wake up 
their positions, and suspect the sudden birth, sooner or later, of such a social 
and watch the unscrupulous doings of some of the rich. And when their 
suffering caused by this system renders their despaired condition intolerable, 
it is probable that, some day they should loose their reasoning, and becoming 
unconscious of obtaining their rights justly, they uprise to trample riches 
and genius, and destroying and slaugthering they will turn many prominent 
persons and priceless objects into ashes, thus causing irrevocable losses and dam- 
ages, the repair of which required long centuries. 

Inasmuch as the rich class in the present has kept both the government 
and militia under the influence of their money, for fear of such a confusion, 
thus assuring themselves of its prevention, yet they must know that this 
mean of their own does not promise any security and is devoid of any efficacy. 
Because events of this sort have shown that the passions of the people are as 
much strong as the most terrible tempest of the ocean, so that when it is 
forced to action by a gale, then no human power can stop it, without bidding 
the wind rest. The proverb says, "Where one is eating and another hungry 
looking there the storm explodes". Being lead by this truth, I humbly suggest 
to every intelligent rich person that philanthropicly and for their speculative 
motives they should join the mass of the majority, and become wise, and 
efficient leaders for the deprived, and in this way emancipate mankind from 
suffering and themselves from any threat or danger; unless through such 
good-will they try to hasten the welfare of humanity, the future is pregnant 
with disasters for them also. 

As for the attitude of the common people toward the present situation, 
it is my firm belief that, they never need waiting for the very last hopeless 
case and only then take chance for bloodshed and obtain and secure their full 
rights of manhood, by their very blood and lives. I humbly advise them to 
be always prudent, and wisely and peacefully clear their way to reformation ; 
because there is some means to create satisfactory living, without any percep- 
tible sacrifice of one class or the other, and to enjoy the blessings produced 
by human toil instead of destroying them. A wild beast locked in an iron 
cage is obliged to remain there until its death ; but man is not so, his high 



4 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

intellect shows him many ways of coming out of the cage, either digging the 
earth underneath the cage or finding a piece of iron to break the chain etc., 
and no matter in how long time, his freedom is probable ninety per cent. 
Therefore the best way to break the chain binding fast the deprived class is to 
make tool — a file — able to do this task, and not to cause fighting, bloodshed, 
and conflagration. Many nations, for partly obtaining their freedom, have 
had bloodsheds and enormous losses, as some time ago the ancestors of this 
country through bloodshed freed themselves form the yoke of the English 
tyranny. But to-day bloodshed is unnecessary, since the people have already 
secured the right for voting, and since that vote has been won, therefore there 
remains no more necessity for worrying and following old systems ; the 
power for vote must be used for such purposes. In the present situation 
of society, the destinies of nations are formed not by blood, but by sweat 
shed on fields, in factories, in the depths of mines, in the temples of art 
and science; through strong and just administrations, which lead the public 
to moral greatness and material progress ; and such a prudent and efficient 
administration is secured only by the wise usage of the power for vote. How- 
ever, we do not show any sign of being profited from this our only arm, the 
vote, obtained and maintained by great sacrifices, and having left it useless, 
we continue our indifference, from which subtle hypocrites draw as many ad- 
vantages as possible. 

England has lords, Russia dukes and Turkey fendaries, some of whom are 
more or less enemies for the public welfare ; yet usurer capitalists of this 
country, who are so many and powerful to-day. excel them all 
in pursuing their selfish motives, and have in such a way enslaved the common 
people, whose bonds of to-day are more intolerable than their yoke of the 
old. Since the essential principle of our Constitution provided for a gov- 
ernment controlled by popular vote, it means that the administration of the 
country belongs to the people, and when the people of a country is the author 
of its government, then it is unnatural and irrational that it should become 
deprived of the natural wealths of its own country, and a few capitalists 
should have absolute control over them. In reality the country belongs to 
the people, as the essence of the Constitution reveals, then, according to that 
principle, the people itself must necessarily own the water, the land, the stone, 
the wood, the coal, the iron, the mine, the verdure, and everything else in 
the country, so that every single citizen, without exception, may have his pro- 
portional share. Why the greatest share of iron should belong to Carnegie, 
the greatest part of oil to Rockefeller, the greatest share of coal to Byre, and 
many such natural wealths be possessed by other few ; and among these men 
like Byre even should dare to say that their wealth is a divine gift, as the 
former monarchs used to boast ; was it not better that they should have said 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 41 

that their wealth is the gift of the indifference and ignorance of the people? 

Being induced by the enormous quantity of their millions piled up 
through the unconscious allowance of the people, some appropriate special 
sums for various charitable institutions, and are worshipped as benefactors, 
exactly like some king of the olden times, who, having done some good for 
his people, was worshipped as a merciful empire. Under this system we 
can not be differentiated from the peoples of monarchic countries. Whereas 
a people governed by republican principles does not need such alms given in 
such name and way; because, through the use of its arm and reason, it can 
easily furnish any popular need, if only this wrong system should be re- 
stricted, and the people receive unlimited opportunities to progress under a 
wise popular administration. Those capitalists would have done a great 
favor for the people, if instead of donating big sums only they should return 
the people its free right for material progress. 

Let is not be supposed that my purpose is to attack and criticise the 
rich, on the contrary, as I have already mentioned, I never oppose riches 
possessed rightfully. He who secures a good position with enormous riches, 
through just legacy, or inventions, or talents, is all right, he has a right to 
become wealthy, and if he succeeds in piling up millions he deserves the 
praise and the respect of the public. I certainly oppose the unjust rich who, 
with the eagerness for satisfying his ambition, uses the present system as 
a license and feels free to own the products of the sweat of the laborers. 
As, when asked the secret of his wealth, as millionaires has answered, "You 
find one thousand deserters, from whom if you usurp one dollar a piece, 
without being subject to legal prosecution, thus you can have earned one 
thousand dollars a day; and you find the million doubled by the third year." 

Statistics show that, to-day only ten per cent, of the people in this 
country can be considered as having luxurious life — as only 357,598 persons 
have been recorded as having a yearly income of over $2,500, of whom the 
ninety-one have from $500,000 to $1,000,000, and the forty-four have over a 
million while the number of well-to-do persons as a rule does not exceed 10 per 
cent, but the remaining 90 per cent, suffer from various miseries. If this 
majority of 90 per cent, should become aware of the fact that there have 
been found simple means for the abolishment of their miseries, doubtless 
they will be able to restore their rights, not withstanding the minority of 
10 per cent — cherishing the wrong conception that, the betterment of the con- 
dition of the deprived probably will decrease their interests — are always 
endeavoring to use their pecuniary power for the stoppage of the advance- 
ment of the majority. 

But unfortunately there can be found some means by which the majority 
may attain welfare, without injuring the prosperity of the minority. If this 



42 LIFE'S DEMAND 

rich and powerful minority should not hasten to change their way of thinking 
and succor the poor majority, as I have mentioned, there is no doubt that the 
latter sooner or later will wake up to a man, and be able to destroy the power 
of the minority; and fearing that lest this sudden movement be like the up- 
rising of a frenzied mob and the end be more terrible than the beginning, 
I hasten to warn and humbly advise that the majority, however, strong instead 
of prolonging their resistance by intensifying their opposition, prudently 
should hasten to give efficient means for the fulfillment of the just demand 
of the majority, finally should help their cause in every respect, and thus 
fortify their positions upon solid foundations. As Washington the great be- 
came a leader in causing the use of the ballot box, and as just Lincoln suc- 
ceeded in abolishing slavery, so the small class of the so-called rich and intelli- 
gent persons, for the sake of mankind as well as their own interests, must 
not hesitate to become leaders in this great movement of society to create uni- 
versal welfare. 

Being collected from all the parts of the world, the people of this country 
have brought with them manners and customs of all nations; therefore it 
is our wise duty to select and adopt whatever is good among these and to 
exclude what is not good, in order that we may have prevented the formation 
of a new Roman labyrinth, and create such an AMERICANISM which 
shall set an example for the world. For this reason we are obliged to think 
like an Englishman, to endure like an Armenian, to economize like a Hebrew, 
to work like a German, to progress in art and architecture like an Italian, to 
co-operate like a Belgian, to be fervent like a French, liberal as a Greek, 
patriot as a Leb, and politician as a Japanese. Because it is only the well 
bred peoples that, by honest and obstinate working, can create a regime 
of justice in a country, and consequently deserve welfare which they aspire 
to. And when we succeed in forming a collection of well-to-do nations, doubt- 
less we shall have possessed an enviable position in the world. 

Now, according to my deep conviction, the chiefest means to reform re- 
gularly the conduct and living of our nation is, without bloodly revolution 
and without the perceptible loss of either one of the two classes, to amend 
the present Constitution only through mental uprising and wise good-will, 
and to have a general principle upon which to establish prudent and just laws 
corresponding the modern demands. 




CHAPTER VI. 

REMEDIES. 

MONG all the factors causing human misery those whose destruction 
is possible can be abolished through the following three means : 

a. Law, which is originated from principle. 

b. Principle is originated from exigencies. 

c. Exigencies, which are born with the individual. 

Section A. 

LAW. 



Law is the source of all blessings and evils. Law has been the line 
separating freedom from violation ; where laws ceases to act, there freak and, 
therefore, tyranny becomes active. 

It is obvious that man's life is subject to natural and social laws; to 
live without laws is impossible. As one who fails in fully obeying natural 
laws is punished with death, so peoples not having reference for social laws 
are condemned to ruin and disappearance. 

Man, who is subject to natural laws, can not resist them without impurity. 
If the natural law demands him to eat he necessarily must eat, if he should 
neglect to satisfy his hunger and several times repeat this negligence, his 
death is unavoidable ; if nature demands him to sleep he must sleep, other- 
wise his sickness or insanity is at hand. Sometimes ignorant persons, in- 
different to this fact, have often sacrificed sleep for rightly amusements, and 
thus badly injured their health. Many a time man, especially the needy and 
misers, suffer from insomnia or somnolence on acount of gluttony or gruga- 
lity, or laziness and fatique, and for the use of opinion — according to what 



44 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the famous philosopher, Aristotle, said forty centuries ago, "Nothing in 
excess", which is revealed in the Ten Commandments, by which both extrava- 
gance and abstinence are considered as mortal sins. Everybody then, has 
the indispensable duty to live in harmony with every single natural law, in 
order to prolong his or her life. 

As man is bound by natural laws, so he has to be subject to the reason- 
able demands of proper laws of society, in order to be able to live socially. 
Napoleon the Great in a war meeting demanded, "Only money, money, 
and again money", because he knew well that only by means of money he 
could then have troops, ammunition and everything else necessary for war. 
So, having been convinced that law is the only urgent means for the present, 
by which everything and money itself are controlled, I propose to the people, 
"Law, law, and again law". Because law will lead us, compel to be educated, 
advance in all branches of art and science, encourage to work ardently and 
hopefully, secure our just subsistences, show the way to live according to 
sanitary coniditions, enable to enjoy peaceful and happy domestic life, compel 
to fulfil our tasks, strengthen to become masters of our rights and exempt 
from danger, teach self respect and just relation toward one another, finally, 
law will make us zealous for the maintenance of our rights and for the ful- 
filment of our duties. 

But the effectiveness, acceptableness, and feasibleness of a law depend on 
the point of view of its principle. A law becomes effective when it guaran- 
tees a satisfactory individual living and creates ideal social relation. A law 
can be accepted only then when it has been defined by the will of the people, 
otherwise it means a violation, which the party treated wrongfully has a right 
to declare void and null. Abraham Lincoln has said, "Nobody has the right 
to govern one without the will of the person to be governed". This doctrine 
is very true as far as the individual is concerned — for a person under a law 
passed by somebody may find it unfavorable — but not of a nation. Indeed 
this just man has preached that principle for individual, if he intended it to 
be a national maxim, then he would say, "The individual or minority party 
has no right to govern without the will of the majority, "or. as Russo said. 
"Law must be the will of the majority". A government of an authority — 
a ruling individual of a strong minority party must not control without 
the consent of the majority, for the interest of the few is insig- 
nificant as compared with that of the majority. For this reason a people 
must establish its own laws by its own vote of at least the majority, if not at 
all, in order that its interest may not be sacrificed for the selfish motives of 
the few. And besides, in this way the minority is compelled to obey the rule of 
the majority and everybody, the most insignificant person as well as the presi- 
dent, accept and obey it as if a natural law. A law is feasible when it is 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 45 

pleasant to the majority, compulsory and connected with conditions of exe- 
cution. For instance, when one receives a proposition which is pleasant, ac- 
ceptable, and atractive for him, his soul becomes full of fever and his body 
all refreshed; on the contrary, when the proposition is not pleasant, he shows 
signs of unwillingness, and if he is violently compelled to accept it, he does 
not resist, if he is unable to ; begins to work, at the same time always exam- 
ining his interval resources and trying to think out some means with which 
openly to resist some day. Similarly have taken place all the revolutions of 
the nations, who, after some time of utter obedience to tyrannical rule and 
unjust laws, have finally uprised and obtained liberty, but those who feel 
sure that they cannot get rid of the tyrant's yoke, choosing the lesser of 
two evils, prefer to consent and live. In the fifth century, Vahan the Subtle, 
an Armenian prince, went with trumpets to Navarsy, there to make a peace 
treaty with the prince of Hazkerd the Great, the ruler of Persia, at that time. 
Being wounded by this act of Vahan, the Persian prince began to comment, 
saying, "Don't you know that, according to the rule of the Aryans, only 
the king of kings and his general in-chief have the right to cause trumpets to 
be blown?" Audacious Vahan answered, "First make me obey that rule and 
then demand me to be loyal to it!" That was of Avarair, the qurrel of 
principle between the East and the West, that, by the peace treaty of Navarsay, 
because the triumph of the principles of the modern civilization of the West, 
like the battle of Hastings, Mann, therefore, without accepting or being com- 
pelled to accept a law, does not obey it. 

Many claim that, in order that laws should be executed the people must 
come to the consciousness, saying, "Without the will for executing then laws 
are worthless". This doctrine, in my opinion is not to be held, because the 
lack of popular conciousness also is due to the defectiveness of the law 
pertaining to this particular matter — public education — when we have a law 
for free and compulsory education then popular conciousness is secured by 
itself. It is true that, will-power is necessary for the execution of a law, 
as M. Louis says, "Form useful public opinion, that opinion will make the 
law ; law is the expression of will, therefore will is necessary" ; as, for instance, 
the tyrannical act of the Tamern ring in 1869, on the broadway in New 
York, was repressed through the will of the Citizen Union. But in order 
to produce that good-will, there must be made a second law by which men 
should be compelled to have that will; otherwise it would be foolishness to 
trust to man's will or rely on his good-will. Indeed there have been even 
absolute monarchs, as Solomon the Wise, Mourad 1st, the Legalist, prudent 
Ceasar, and many others like these, who either with good-will or induced 
by the demand of their interests, have established just laws fitting the needs 
of their times, and at the same time have ruled wisely ; whose greatest fault 



46 LIFE'S DEMAND 

was only their extravagance. But there have been also wicked kings, as 
Nero, Lengtimour, Louis, Hamid, and the like, who devoted their powers to 
evil, declared themselves as representatives of God, always irresponsible, made 
laws serving their pleasures, and vexed and plundered the poor people. How- 
ever, there has not been one single wicked king who would confess his being 
the plunderer of his people or desirous of their suffering; on the contrary, 
all have tried to be outwardly righteous and devoted to the welfare of their 
peoples. Similarly, in republics, there has not been a president or official 
confessing, when he is elected, his having intention or tendency for deceiving, 
but before their elections many hypocrite and interested persons present var- 
ious promises and reformative plans to the people, and after they are elected 
they begin, for the purpose of satisfying their avarice, to use every possible 
false means to succeed in passing such laws as allowing them, as far as pos- 
sible, to cheat the people until the end of their terms. For this reason never 
relying on the promises and good-will of anybody, men should consider only 
law, in order that by its power they may prevent any fraud in public affairs, 
no matter however skillful one may be in exploiting his office and at the 
same time expect in trying to remain without impurity. 

Besides, laws must be legislated in words intelligible for the common 
people, simple, clear, and without needing explanations ; and every particular 
of social exigencies and relations should be plainly mentioned in them. 

As a conclusion to this discussion of law, let me add a few suggestions. 
Law and the kind of law is the only remedy necessary for alleviating, as far 
as possible, the misery of mankind and for creating a systematic living and 
conduct. As expecting a straight line from a rough rule, or a good writing 
from a bad pen, is ridiculous, so hoping a good conduct by unjust laws which 
are also deficient would be foolishness. But the essential and difficult point 
of the problem is to make just and favorable laws, hence the advisory legis- 
lators of the people more than being lawyers must be just, impartial, and de- 
termined, in order that the proposed laws should be moral, just, harmless 
to the rightful interests of the people, encouraging good manners, creating 
means for local progress, satisfying life exigencies, providing for the pro- 
gressive means, useful for the majority at leats, feasible, justifiable and, 
finally, properly linked together. Therefore, deep and serious deliberation 
and weighed resolutions suggested by' experimental proofs are indispensable. 
Hence I shall dare to move and suggest such trustworthy laws which have 
passed through the test of my personal experience, and wholly or at least 
in majority correspond the public interests, and the acceptance of which is 
naturallv left to the free will of the intelligent public. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 47 



Section B. 

PRINCIPLES. 

In order to make a law it is necessary first to have a principle, for prin- 
ciple is the guide of the individual as well as of all, like the itinerary of a 
ship or the plan of a building, without principles man would conflict impossi- 
bilities, and with wrong and defective principles he would incur misfortunes, 
as we in the present; because only some of the principles of life's demand 
being sharply drawn and the others remaining uncertain, the expected result 
is never obtained, and remains imperfect. For this reason, it is necessary 
that general principles should be decided upon and linked together, for at- 
taining the desired purpose. Everybody can witness that our principles of 
to-day have been drawn especially and not generally, as up to this moment we 
have had some right and significantly just principles, among which are re- 
publican administration, popular vote (although deficiently legislated), freedom 
for religion, speech, and press, strict execution of court decisions, security 
of life and property, inviolation of honor, free and compulsory elementary 
education, opportunities for individual progress (though restricted), and partial 
advancement of the country etc. These few chief principles have been very 
powerful factors in creating our modern huge progress, by which we have 
been able to secure a firm and great position in the world. As it is encour- 
aging to know that our U. S. of America possesses 7 per cent, of all the 
earth, with 6 per cent, of mankind, and the following wealth : 38 per cent, of 
the world's railways, 68 per cent, of corn, 20 per cent, of wheat, 50 per cent. 
of cotton, 10 per cent, of sugar, 35 per cent, of tobacco, 15 per cent, of 
domestic animals, 40 per cent, of coal, 63 per cent, of oil, 55 per cent of 
copper, 44 per cent, of iron, 20 per cent, of gold ; and she has an importation 
of 1800 million and an exportation of 2300 milion that is, she imports 9 per 
cent, and exports 12 per cent, of all the products of all the world, and her 
agricultural products are worth 10 billions, and her industrial products 20 
billion, thus possessing a riches of 150 billion with daily increase. So it is 
shown that the U. S. of America excels all the other countries in wealth and 
power. 

But is it possible for us to consider all this satisfactory and sufficient, 
since we are already familiar with inenviable condtion of the majority of the 
people and with the existing wrongs? Since the evident cause of our not 
being able to attain fully the desired situation is because also the principles of 
our other demands have not been established so far, therefore it is necessary 
to search out new principles, principles which have not been practised so 



48 LIFE'S DEMAND 

far, through which it shall be possible to guarantee a simple and feasible 
plan satisfying our demands. My deep conviction and firm belief of their 
feasibleness lead me to suggest humbly to experiment the following principles : 
i. Help, either from the citizen to the public or from the public to the 
citizen, in the broadest sense of the word, as is characteristic to Masonic or like 
social organisations. 

2. Definite country for only definite citizens. 

3. Personal dwelling-place, in proportion with the resources of the local 
citizen, and subject to limitation. 

4. Landed property, according to the bodily ability and agricultural know- 
ledge of the citizen. 

5. The remaining real property and all movable properties for the local 
citizens, and for all the citizens, by mutual participation. 

6. Definite and regular distribution of everything pertaining to village, 
city, market, land, and agricultural, in proportion with Icoal conditions and 
population. 

7. Everything to be cultivated to have its definite place, quality, and 
quantity. 

8. The properties of the capital to belong to all the citizens of the 
country. 

p. Regular state organization, witJi a certain equal population and suf- 
ficiency of living. 

10. Compulsory marriage at the proper age, except for religious or sani- 
tary reasons. 

11. Equality in marriage, moral or material. 

12. A new name for a married couple, made by the connection of their 
first name. 

zj. Conditional political marriage. 

14. Divorce of implacable couples; proportinal fine and no allowance 
for remarriage for one being the cause of divorce, and reward and permission 
for marriage for the innocent. 

15. Name, care, and every help possible for children needing them. 

16. Every scientific care and help for pregnant women, to produce a new 
generation as perfect as possible. 

17. Free and compulsory education in science, art, and athletics, ac- 
cording to age and abilities. 

18. In grammar schools the teaching of reading and writing of parental 
languages and the study of international tongue. 

10. In art and university according to individual desires and talents. 
20. Moral training in all educational institutions, and in high schools 
or universities religious science of each and elective. 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 49 

21. Racial equality and kind relation. 

22. Definite employment for every man obliged and willing to work, pro- 
portional to his ability. 

23. One employment or one office for every individual. 

24. Modification of women labor. 

25. Prohibition of labor for wives and unadults. 

26. Definite time to work for day, age, and year, that is 45 years or work 
for every adult man, 300 days in a year, and at most 8 hours in a day; laborers' 
time to zvork from 18 th till 63rd of their age, and proffessional men's from 
25th till 70th. 

27. Classes, laborers, aritists, business men and offices. 

28. Production, industries, business, means of transportation and com- 
munication, and every other function, organized, regulated, modified, and prop- 
erty arranged by respective specialists, through the participation of workmen 
and tradesmen, and by public undertaking and control. 

2p. Definite reality of capital, with the share of laborers and public. 

30. Resolution for a payment of 2 per cent, of the capital per year. 

31. Definite rates for rents of real estate and land, for interest of capi- 
tals, for business profits, for salaries of officers, and for wages of workmen. 

32. Radical abolishment of the gambling part of stock exchange or racing 
or wrestling. 

33. To use natural and industrial products, internal or external, with 
certain real worth and definite profit. 

34. Money with definite and unchangeable value. 

35. Safe public national bank with all branches. 

36. Uniform system of measures and weight. 

37. Prohibition for making, producing and importing anything injurious 
to health. 

38. All sanitary and moral helps free. 

39. Compulsory insurance of life and property by the public. 

40. Regulation of economy — 80 per cent, of the earnings. 

41. The bright purchase of a patent by the public. 

42. Badges showing moral distinction. 

43. Photo-script for each individual. 

44. Free immigration, except for the diseased or criminals. 

45. Unnaturalized foreigners to stay in the country at most four years. 

46. Literate foreigners who are familiar with the language and laws 
of the country to have the right for becoming citizens, except in the case of 
persons belonging to the yellow race, whose citizenship is to be restricted. 

47. The functions of non-citizens to be accepted as help, recompensed 
by certain wages and methods and through the public management. 



50 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



48. Equity, in the broadest sense. 

49. Every citizen — woman included — to have the right for suffrage, ac- 
cording to the provisions of certain laws, wherever he may be. 

50. The execution of laws of principle by the direct vote of the people. 
$1. Uniform equal laws for all the states joined, according to the pro- 
visions of the developed Constitution. 

52. Elections to any kind of office by competition, for a term of four 
years, reelection until the time for rest. 

55. Responsible and guaranteed administration and work. 

54. The immediate recall of failing officers and employees after the offense 
has been confirmed. 

55. Detective service among all the classes of the people. 

56. Proper rewards, moral or material, for the worthy. 

57. Severe and just punishment, no death punishment. 

58. Prisons to be sanitary, and morally and physically instructive. 

59. Strong navy and army for the protection of the country. 

60. Free military training of one year for seventeen year old lads. 

61. The right of the public to share the heritage of the wealthy. 

62. No taxation for owned land and house, liquors, tobacco, and other 
articles. 

63. Free importation of goods which are not found, in quantity or 
quality, in the country or are not sufficient; but such imported goods which 
are already produced and consumed by the country to be subject to custom 
duties varying from 25 per cent, to 100 per cent. 

64. Direct tax on rentable public properties and lands, earning tax, income 
tax, license taxes on firms or establishments of any kind; all the taxes depend- 
ing on the six classes of the public expense. 

65. A reformed language with 33 letters, 7 being vowels and 26 con- 
suments. 

66. 20 per cent, of a person's wealth to be appropriated for properties 
or real estate share, §0 per cent, for business share, and the use of the re- 
maining 30 per cent, to be left to him, in the form of either money or furniture 
or ornaments, etc. 

67. No foreign credit without public order. 

There are also some other secondary laws of principle, which should be 
linker with the above, which I shall explain in full in the following parts. 
These and other principles connected with them are intended to create an 
ideal society, in which the individual will belong to the public, and the public 
in turn actually will belong to the individual, and thus they will form a natural 
public family, always peaceful and happy, every member of which will have 
his own share of rights and duties. To this end, with principles experi- 
mentally proved to be useful up to the present time uniting the principles also 



DISCUSSION OF SOCIAL PROBLEMS 51 

just given, we must draw up a detailed, constitutional, and simple plan, with 
laws backing up these principles, which shall be able to satisfy the demand 
of the exigencies of modern life. 



Section C. 

EXIGENCIES. 

The human being, from birth till death, either individually or socially 
for having a regular and lawful life, indispensable needs the following im- 
perative exigencies : 

1. Country. 

2. Family. 

3. Education. 

4. Speak and write. 

5. Religion. 

6. Relation. 

7. Function. 

8. Mode of Life. 

9. Honor. 

10. Peace. 

11. Charity. 

12. Administration. 

In the second book of this volume I shall discuss, as broadly as possible, 
these twelve subjects, showing all the detailed conditions of each. 



BOOK II. 

Analysis of Exigencies of Life 




PART A. 

COUNTRY. 

CHAPTER I. 

DWELLING PLACE. 



S soon as an individual is born its having a dwelling place becomes a 
problem. Therefore it would be desirable that in all the habitable world 
men should had definite shares of land for their dwelling place, limited 
and sufficient and suitable for the needs and occupation of each family of peo- 
ples. The superficial extent of the world is 196,971,984 square k. m., of which 
51,238,800 square k. m. is land, and mankind is calculated to be about 1,522, 
700,000, then each sq. K. M. becomes the share of 29.60 men. If we con- 
sider an arable part, which is 28,269,200 sq. k. m., then every 53,86 men are 
to have one sq. k. m. Let us take into consideration also the difference of 
demands and manner of living between the scattered and crowded popula- 
tions of the village and the city; then each family in the village has a share 
of 50 acres of land. In the meantime we. may positively say, that the world 
is yet too large for modern mankind, and for long ages sufficient for multiply- 
ing generations to come, as far as comfortable habitation and full nourish- 
ment are concerned. 

But unfortunately up to the present time the contrary is taking place, 
on account of the scattered habitation of some and the crowded living of 
others. In Europe, as an average, 106,90 persons live on each sq. k. m., in 
Asia, 57.70, in North America 17.80, in Africa 11, in South America 6.50, 
in Australia 1.58, in Polar Regions 0.07, adding together we have 29.60 
men on each sq. k. m. And this average differs anywhere in great propor- 
tion, as in Europe, in Saxonia 867, Belgium 622, Netherlands 442, Germany 
306, Italy 293, Switzerland 207, France 188, Spain 149, Roumania 116, 



5 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Bulgaria ioo, and in contrast with these, Norway only 18. In Asia the 
difference is still graeter, for in Java 568, Japan 337, India 164, China 101, 
but Turkey only 25.50, Afghanisten 18.50, Persia 12.50, and Russia 9 inha- 
bitants on each sq. k. m. However, Russia also has differences of scattered 
and crowded habitation, as in the state of Bedrogovski 187 and in Varsaw 
125, but in Siberia 7, Arkangelski 6, Kamchatka has only 3 inhabitants on 
each sq. k. m. 

This situation resembles the contrast between the extravagant rich and 
the needy poor. One having more than necessary, can not control and 
improve his possessions and leaves them improfitable and useless, while the 
other, not finding sufficiency for his needs, remains discouraged and toils 
in vain. Because up to the present day men have not yet agreed to accept 
the just principle providing for man to have his proper share of land, on 
the contrary they have adopted the wrong and cruel principle, that every 
nation should live only on the land it has possessed in portion with its force, 
no matter however populous it may be. It is for this that in mankind tangles 
do not and will never lessen, until the amendment of that ujust principle. 
As Persia, Turkey, Russia, etc., have previously possessed vast lands by 
force, which, by unnecessary racial superstitions, if should not had inclined 
to separate and were governed wisely, then, those lands being to extensive 
for their populations other peoples would appeal to them for room. But 
they can neither rule wisely and regulate racial differences, in order that 
their populations should increase through immigration and reproduction, 
nor do they retire and live the work to the able, but they hold their uninha- 
bited and unproductive possessions fast in their claws. Among these Russia 
has -some increase of population, as she had a growth of 42 million within 
16 years, although very insignificant as compared to her far extending land; 
but Persia and Turkey besides never multiplying gradually decrease in popu- 
lation. While all the small and great nations in Europe compelled by the 
narrowness of their environment, try to enlarge their boundaries or to ob- 
tain new places for immigration even in the depths of Africa; in order that 
they may make their peoples comfortable and contented, for which some- 
times, conflicting one another, they confront tangles and are obliged to engage 
in defeating wars, such as the blood-wash of Turko-Balkan parts in Eurpoe 
and Africa. However, some, not being able to succeed in their undertakings, 
remain in the same crowded condition, as, for instance, Japan could not obtain 
sufficient land from Russia, although she conquered her, because inasmuch 
as she could adjoin Kouria with her, yet this was not enough; weak China, 
having strong Russia for her neighbor, cannot extend her boundaries ; Eng- 
land cannot transport one part of the population of India to Persia and 
Afghanistan, on account of the conflict she possibly may have with Russia. 

Thus, the whole population of the world, having been bound by the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 57 

hands of a few strong nations, can not obtain equal shares of land. For 
this reason, sometimes men become so much crowded within the boundaries 
of their small countries, that they are forced to occupy with only trades 
and commerce but there are regions also whose populations are so scattered, 
that, besides the land sufficient for agriculture, there remain vast parts un- 
titled. As of the Russian population 77 per cent, occupy with agriculture ; 
but of the Belgians 80 per cent, with trades and commerce, likewise the 
English, on account of sufficient mines of iron and coal. While every organ- 
ized nation ought to have equally agriculture, trades, and commerce; as 
Germany has followed that direction, having equally improved both agri- 
cultural and traffic functions. But her land, likewise, gradually becoming 
narrow for her steadily growing population, she is compelled in 
the present to be subject to heavy military expenses, in order to be triumph- 
ant in the future conflict, and for the purpose of securing her growth. 

In the old world, by the zeal .of a tribe for compact and separate inha- 
bitation, and by the wrong relation between the weak and strong, that unjust 
prniciple has been established and practised up to the present time. But 
the U. S. — whose Constitution forbids racial superority and, preventing any 
conflict whatever between the weak and strong states, provides for their 
constitutional union into a nation — must have discussed the old world's unjust 
principle for inhibatation and established her people in the various part of 
th country with systematic and uniform divisions. If from 3,771,176 sq. k. 
m., which is the entire area of the possessions of U. S., we cut down 745,576 
sq. k. m., her possession outside the country ; also 590,884 sq. k. m., which is 
the whole area of Alaska, on account of the glacial and hardly inhabitable 
regions ; also 143,000 sq. k. m., the share of Philippines, for the intention of 
their future independence ; also 474 sq. k. m., the area of Panama, for its 
feverish climate, and, with these, if we also leave out some islands for military 
purposes ; then remains a vast land of 3,025,600 sq. k. m. for a population 
of 100 million, of which every 30 persons has a share of over one sq. k. m., 
like the equal shares of the whole world to all mankind, or like the proportion 
of Arkansas. 

But unfortunately the U. S. also has followed the same wrong principle of 
the old world, only having the means changed, that is, changing the power 
of sword into that of money; and in this way one has possessed vast 
lands and others remained without any. As a consequence of this, 
some places have the characteristic of dissatisfactory living, and others re- 
main uninhabited and uncultured; thus, as in Russia, one state is far different 
from another in growth or population. Forgetting the fact, that in District 
Columbia 4928 men are crowded on each sq. k. m., let us consider other 
calculations : In R. I. 418 persons live on one sq. k. m., Mass. 400, N. J. 332, 
Conn. 210, N. Y. 177, Ohio 109, la. 80, Miss. 47, Mo. 24, let us leave Alaska, 



58 LIFE'S DEMAND 

where only one person lives on 18 one-half sq. k. m., and mention those 
which are best fitted for inhabitation: in Cal. 13.50 men live on each sq. k. 
m., Fla. 12.25, S. D. 7.40, Tex. 1.50, Wyo. 1.32, and in Nevada does not 
live even one person on each sq. k. m., for on 110,700 sq. k. m. still live but 
100,000 inhabitants. 

A nation formed by this irregular system of habitation can never attain 
to her purpose and vanish papular discontent. Because, by leaving one part 
of the country desolate and crowding men in another, to the extent of creating 
insufficiency of tillable soil, a nation would have naturally restricted her 
progress. It is true that if a thousand persons having a condition of regular 
and rich living collect in a city, they can, to some extent, support themselves 
only with trades and commerce, and receive the great part of their food 
from without. Thus the more the organization becomes complex the more 
living easy, as the multitudes crowded in large cities, especially in those which 
are commercial or otherwise centers, have more facilities for living. But 
this is not the case with a nation. A nation, together with its trades and 
commerce, must fully improve its agriculture also in all branches, in order, 
without the perceptible help of others, to be able absolutely to support itself 
and secure radical and permanent progress. To-day if we see some nations 
which have advanced only through their trades and commerce, as England, 
Belgium, etc., we must accept, that, their prosperity continues only so far 
until their patron nations wake up ; because when their customers themselves 
begin to produce the very industrial goods which they are importing in the 
present, then the modern commercial nations, without being able to export 
their products, will be obliged to buy their food from abroad, since their 
countries are devoid of arable land ; or they will apeal to their colonies for 
their nourishment, as England to Australia and Canada, and Belgium to 
Kongo; but the positions of those nations which have no colonies or of those 
who may have lost them until then, are indeed instable and in danger. Be- 
cause the radical and perpetual progress of a nation depends on two condi- 
tions, (1) to have sufficient land for all its needs, (2) to have enough men 
to till and culture that land. Therefore, those who need land must extend 
their countries as much as it is necessary ; but those who need inhabitants 
should admit immigrants, by encouraging the national feelings and promot- 
ing the religions of the foreigners, as far as possible. 

Fortunatly the American nation has inherited and possesed vast lands, 
sufficient for all its needs and even more, thus, neither its members being 
needy nor it depending on other countries for her subsistence, it can fully 
dispense its supplies and succor foreign countries. Because when we con- 
sider the vastness of America's present boundaries and comparatively the 
small number of her inhabitants, then we can positively say, that the country 
can richly nourish ten times as many as the present population, and. satis- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 59 

fyig their needs, make them happy; therefore, besides being able to supply 
all the exigencies of the future generations of her to-day's people, she can 
still support many new-comers, whom she sorely needs. For this reason, 
the vital problem is to change radically the modern system of land distribu- 
tion. First, to grant the present citizens land enough for dwelling and 
cultivation, according to their ability in agriculture and for comfortable living ; 
second, to prepare the remaining land for the immigrants and coming gener- 
ations, and, in order to hasten that popular increase, to use every means and 
have facilities, so that besides actually enjoying the blessings of his dwelling 
place, the citizen may assure the new-comer that this country is an established 
Eden, a pleasant dwelling place and fatherland for him. 




CHAPTER II. 

FATHERLAND. 



HE world fatherland in its real sense has a very sweet expression, be 
cause it means one's birth place and the dwelling place of his or her par- 
I ents and ancestors. One without a country must consider himself unfor- 
tunate, like the Californian, who, as deserving the severest punishment, 
was condemned to be kept in a steamer, far from his country, and who lived an 
intolerable life until his death. Indeed this person had a right to consider 
that punishment as a misfortune, since he was to loose forever the sweet 
relations in his country, childhood remembrances, parental, filial, national 
and friendship caresses and tendernesses, and everything else. For this 
reason, any individual born must hold the idea of his country always high 
and love his fatherland to the extent of self-sacrifice, as the poet sings, "What 
is dearer than a sweet country"? 

One who loves his country not only for its soil and situation, but also for 
the pleasant circumstances he has had in it, kindreds, and friends, whom he 
has known and loved since childhood, and for the fact, that has been nourished 
and has grown and will live there dying during all his life. But when this 
hope disappears by the loss of the peace of his country then his love for the 
fatherland weakens, and he himself begins to look for a better place to 
settle there. This is the case with almost all migratories. The people of 
America, like those of many other countries, is, as a whole, composed of 
unfortunates of this class, because the American nation has ever been a 
colony formed of immigrants from all the parts of the world and steadily 
growing. A great part of the large multitudes yearly rushing into this 
country come from Ireland, Germany, Russia, Italy, Hungary, Turkey, and 
other dissatisfactory countries like these, who are compelled to forsake 
their once beloved country, for not being able to endure poverty or being 
obliged to escape from bitter subjugation to militarism or tyranny. Be- 
cause having felt their being deprived of enjoyable and usefud life in their 
countries, they, the immigrants, are compelled to destroy their patriotic feel- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 61 

ings also and to migrate for freeing themselves from dismaying sufferings. 
Some free principles of the U. S. have attracted those who, seeing, 
in this country, their freedom from military service and possibility for se- 
curing, in reward of their hardships, more or less comfortable living, estab- 
lish here, and, finding their new country freer and more encouraging than 
their fatherlands, begin to cherish patriotic feelings for this country. Later 
many of the immigrants gradually receive the right for citizenship and be- 
come the country fellows of the native citizens. However, immigration being 
in continuance, and, for the new-comers, the idea having been changed into 
that of a dwelling place, we become obliged to call America as both the 
country and the dwelling place (dwelling country) of a new formed society. 
Therefore, in order to keep this dwelling country solid and, by improving 
to make it a dwelling place for joyful life, every individual citizen must be 
ready for any possible sacrifice, according to his material, physical, and 
moral resources, and, by the accomplishment of his duty of patriotism and 
true citizenship, must be entitled to the full enjoyment of his rights for 
benefiting from the country. 




CHAPTER III. 

SOCIAL ORGANIZATION. 



IHE social organization of the inhabitants of a country or fatherland is 
the gathering of families, which has been established within the definite 
boundaries of the country and under the system of neighborhood, either 
in the village or in the city. As its civil right for joint-share of land or house, 
and live freely but with neighborly peace, in order that this peace may secure 
its perpetual welfare. The organization of the society of inhabitants is like 
the formation of a family. As a family being formed by a marriage bond, 
husband and wife, during the continuance of their mutual love, live disin- 
terestedly with each other though working separately as far as their activities 
are concerned, yet being indivisible in respect to loss and profit. So also 
the people of a country, though differ as regards their individual functions 
and occupations, yet, as far as social peace is concerned, they are considered 
as united, for their being joint-sharers of the loss and profit of their country. 
Therefore, as a family subject to certain constitutional laws, they must be 
disinterested toward one another, and every individual, who is a worthy 
member and sharer of the country, should become master of his rights, 
and owner of his duties, and must protect his neighbor's interest as his own. 

Unfortunately, however, we are obliged to confess, that up to the 
present day, as a whole, we have remained far from performing that duty 
of social peace, and regarding only our own or at most family's interest, 
have considered the interest of our countrymen or neighbor as opposite 
and dangerous to our own, and treated them as our enemies, especially those 
who belong to a different nationality. In this country there has been created 
a sordid custom, a career of ill-feeling among the different nationalities, 
such as the Irish, Italian, Jew, and the like, who, with opposite manners 
and usages as they are, cherish hostile feelings toward one another and 
above all dare to insult the new-comers of their antagonists. 

Now, in my and — I believe — other's opinion, the person who comes 
to our country with the intention of either naturalization or staying as a 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 63 

guest, no matter to what nationality he belongs, should be treated very kindly 
and courteously by every citizen, because his philanthropic duty and interest 
demand so, and as the new-comer has been allowed to enter the country as 
an innocent member of society. As the constitutional principle has been 
founded upon that base, likewise, if the people also, in harmony with that 
principle, should feel as their duty to live peacefully with one another and 
treat their countrymen kindly, naturally they will be more useful to them- 
selves. For this reason, it is necessary to teach, in school and home, that 
principle of social peace, and gradually to place and maintain, in the heart 
of the individual, the feeling of love duty toward his like, in order that, 
without legal compulsion, in a short time a spontaineous kind relation may 
exist, which is able to render the country or fatherland more pleasant for 
all, and to keep the spirit of self-sacrifice ever active, until there is no more 
need for sacrificing. Although Horace's opinion, "It is dear to die for one's 
country," is true, yet the idea of Dr. Joziah Strong, "A country does not 
need martyrs, but those who know how to live", is more right. 




CHAPTER IV. 

COUNTRY ORGANIZATION. 



HE organization of an especial land consists in its having villages, 
towns, cities, states, and a capital, which form a natural system experi- 
mentally accepted and established. It still continues to have existence, 
and is considered to be permanent since it has been known in the present as an 
indispensable system. Inhabtitance in villages, begun first of all, has been a 
necessity as a natural demand, and is continuing without any radical change, 
since, without villages, the dispensation of a city becomes impossible. The estab- 
lishment of a town had importance as a centre for the easy carrying — or of the 
productive functions of villages. The establishment of cities has become 
imperative on account of the gradual progress in manufacture and traffic 
activities of the people ; and it will continue forever. State organizations 
has been considered important for its affording facilities for communication, 
and easiness and regularity in administrative functions ; and it is undispens- 
able for a people possessing a large country. The establishmet of a capital 
is imperative for carrying on internal or external administrative functions 
in a short way ; it acts as the head of a body. 

For these reasons, it has been considered logical to have the organization 
of a country in this form. But the advantages of this organization depends, 
more or less, on the situation of a country and the number of its people. 
Because there are regions where inhabitation is impossible, on account of 
their unfortunate climates, such as vast deserts with scorching sun, glacial 
or snow-covered regions, and marshy valleys with poisoning atmosphere — 
which does not promise any possibility for production, inhabitation, and organi- 
zation. There are other regions which, being fit for agriculture, may be 
rather villages than cities, such as vast fields suitable for cultivation, valleys 
favoring the raising of catties, and mineral places. On the other hand, 
there are places which have advantages for being rather crowded cities 
with crowded population than mere villages, as harbors and other centers 
of marine intercourse, or posts of land transportation. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 65; 

Therefore the situation of a country or state has a great influence on 
the progress of its inhabitants, because those who have more favorable^ 
localities in their country show greater disposition for benefiting and ad- 
vancng, if they are conscious of the natural advantages of their land. As. 
for instance, if the straigths of Constantinople, which has a singular position 
in the world, has been under good rule, the same city might excel New York 
in splendor and richness. Napoleon Bonapart said, "If I were the master 
of the world, I would make Constantinople my capital", and the great Bis- 
marck, "One who can take Constantinople can take also the greater part of the- 
world." While he who owns that city in the present has been, on account of 
his inefficiency for progress, a weak and passive government, and that splen- 
did and famous city has remained in an inenviable and poor conditions. 

For the sake of, creating facilities for intercourse and administration, sep- 
arate a country is divided, in proportion with its land and population, into defi- 
nitely separate parts — states, some counrties have a few and others many states, . 
according to their vastness and populousness. If a state, such as Texas and. 
Nevada, has large boundaries and small population, the people not being able- 
to cultivate the land wholly, the result expected from it is not satisfactorily- 
produced. On the other hand, if a state, like Rhode Island and Massachusetts,, 
is overcrowded, the exigencies of the people can not be produced in it alone,., 
and, therefore, it is obliged to appeal to other states for the greater part 
of its dispensation. And the state whose population is just enough for its 
demand, undoubtedly it has a progressive and contented life, on account of 
procuring sufficient employment for each inhabitant. 

Therefore, in order that a country may be conveniently organized, it 
must correspond three conditions : first, important situation and fitness for 
inhabitation, second, its boundaries should be definite, third, it shauld have- 
sufficient land for the future generations also. 



Section A. 



SITUATION. 



When we consider the geographical situation of the U. S., we may gladly 
and proudly say, that, as a whole, she has the best geographical situation in_ 
the world, possessing every characteristic suitable for human living, excellent: 
sites, and healthful climates of all seasons. 



66 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section B. 

BOUNDARIES. 

When we consider that the boundaries of the U. S. extend 3000 miles 
from east to west and 1500 miles from south to north, and that each sq. 
k. m. can afford room enough for 300 persons, as in N. J., then we may be- 
lieve, that as many as one billion inhabitants can live within the boundaries 
of America. But the gathering of so many peoples needing centuries, I 
believe it is necessary for the present to consider only the collecting of a popu- 
lation of 400 million — besides the inhabitants of to-day which is, no doubt, 
possible. In this way it will be easy, leaving the colonies out, to distribute 
150 persons on each sq. k. m., exactly like the popular proportion in Spain 
but with regular boundaries and definite territories, in order that every inha- 
bitant may have land for the dwelling and culturing, according to his needs, thus 
enabling each regulated state, without needing much the productions of others, 
to provide for all its exigencies and even a part of others' needs. 



Section C. 

POPULATION. 

If we take into consideration the fact, that in this enormously vast pos- 
session of the U. S. there are only 100 million inhabitants, than we may 
assuredly claim, that it is necessary for this country to invite in the present 
400 million immigrants. Therefore, it is indispensable to begin, from now 
on, to organize the country as for a population of 500 million, and accord- 
ingly to change this system of land ownership and state organization, in order 
that in the future we may not need to make unnecessary new changes and 
consequently incur heavy material losses, on account of the increasing exig- 
encies of the gradually multiplying people. Besides, this change of the 
present systems would have prevented the over-crowding in some states, 
which cannot afford sucffiiency to their populations. 

Probably some consider the addition of 400 million persons to the present 
population unnecessary, thinking that it may discourage the function and 
interest of the people of to-day. However, I believe, that every intelligent 
person will admit, that this country is able to support comfortably also that 
multitude of 400 millions and that up to the present time it has progressed 
and secured its modern condition through the steadily increasing number 
of immigrants, and likwise it may advance fast and many sidely in propor- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 67 

tion with the increase of number of immigrants, until the desired number 
has been secured. Many facts prove that we sorely need men either for the 
present or for the future. To-day there is a great demand for men to work in 
the farms of the Western States ; in the coal mines of Pennsylvania, and in 
the coke mines of Ohio ; the steel factory of Pittsburgh needs 10,000 persons, 
20,000 men are wanted for erecting biuldings ; 25.000 harvesters for Kansas ; 
only the half of the coal mines of West Virgina is used on account of the 
lack of men. Now, if in the present there is an imperative demand for men, 
then we may doubtless think, that in the future we shall need milions of 
immigrants, when we advance further in the way of progress. I think 
it is already known to everybody, that if an individual should have manly 
conduct, he can produce a yearly profit of at least $100 for his habitation 
place and society, and in this way the public administration also can obtain 
a yearly income of $30 to $40 by his activities. Therefore, as buildings are 
erected to secure some income, so also the population must be multiplied in 
proportion with the demand, in order that everybody may profit. 

When the local public honestly feel the demand for and the importance 
and good result of the coming immigrants, then it can legally decide to open 
wide the doors of the country, and yearly to invite from all parts of the 
world 10 million immigrants, that is, 2 million families, if we should count 
each family as composed of 5 members, and in this way have the desired 
number of men, 500 millions within 25 years. As, I, an individual, after 
I came to. this country, within 25 years was able to pay for the passage of to 
of my relatives and establish them here. Indeed everybody acts like me 
when he becomes a citizen, especially they who can obtain more facilities. 
Besides, many may doubt the possibility for gathering, in a short time the 
quarter of all mankind, 400 million persons, in the U. S., and therefore con- 
sider as untimely the undertaking to change the forms of organization and 
to obtain so many inhabitants. However, besides with my study, also with 
the experience I have had during long journeys, I assure those doubtless, 
that at least 75 per cent, of all mankind live in a dissatisfactory condition; 
therefore, when these hear of our life conditions as being actually reformed, 
through the demand of the principles and laws of our new-formed Constitu- 
tion, or when we ourselves legally let them know of this benefiicial change, 
and, besides giving all the facilities for immigration to the worthy among 
them, we should immediately find suitable employment for every new-comer 
— then, beyond all doubt, in a short time great multitudes from all the 
parts of the world will hasten to rush into the U. S., as the blood rushes 
into the heart. Because the intolerable conditions of the majority of many 
European and Asiatic nations compels them to cherish the hearty desire 
for finding a comfortable and promising dwelling place, and to appeal for their 
admittance there, it is enough that they should be sure of their future ease 



68 LIFE'S DEMAND 

fact, that if to-day, without receiving a cent for immigration to America 
and with the many difficulties, from 800,000 to one million rush into this 
country every year, then we may actually be convinced, that still larger 
multitudes will come to establish here, if only they obtain financial and other- 
wise facilities because they are needy. Therefore we must be the first to 
and of facilities for immigration. As a proof for this, we may mention the 
welcome, advance, and save these deprived fellow-men of ours. 

For it is natural that when the table is set, the hungry person is waiting 
there only for a small sign of invitation. Then if we can be able to set that 
table with our efficient principles, laws, and methods, as my plan will show, 
no doubt we shall have many hungry guests ready to eat. Therefore when 
the principle for having a population of 500 million is admitted and all the 
means pertaining to it are used without failure, then, as I said, it is possible 
to have that number of population within 25 years, through internal multi- 
plication and the large multitudes of immigrants. There remains no doubt, 
that after 25 years, being the country of a huge population of 500 million, 
the U. S. naturally will be in the world a mighty and invincible power., 
inspiring great admiration to the rest of mankind and setting, with her just 
and efficient career, the first good example for fast progress to the world. 
Only it is a question to adjust and understand the character and adaptability 
for civilization of all the immigrants to be chosen, in order that the creating 
of a legal organization should be considered worthy and justifiable. 



Section D. 

IMMIGRANTS. 

In my opinion, the present laws and conditions for immigration have 
been established in a wrong and illegal form. Because if they have 
been decided upon according to a certain view, I am sorry to say that they 
form a legislation not wholly prudent and foresighted, since they provide 
that every immigrant (1) should have $25., (2) if over 18 years old. must 
know how to read and write, (3) is not to be of Mongolian birth. All these 
mean to leave the entrance to the country free for the unworthy and to 
shut it against the worthy immigrants. 

Because, when, without adjusting the moral worth and ability of an 
immigrant, by only seeing $25. in his pocket and merely hearing his false 
or real name, the Immigrant Department allows his admittance in the country. 
but at the same time refuses the poor fellow, no matter how worthy and 
able, for not having $25, then it can be obviously concluded that the population 
of America will be composed of wicked and undesirable members also. As, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 69 

for instance, many melicious persons from Europe and Russia, especially 
a great number of fraudful and interested Jews, being unconditionally ad- 
mitted in, take advantage of the allowance of the present deficient laws and 
bridlessly use their creating subtleness and give the market dealings a false 
and formalities, that is, through extreme economy and ruthless rivalship 
presenting false goods as real, decreasing the profits of the natives, and 
especially, without the consideration of the severity of the laws, fraudulently 
adjudicating themselves as bankrupts, or causing intensive conflagrations, of 
which the damages day by day multiply and become enormously perceptible. 

Indeed every free thinker honestly can admit, that Jews are a practical 
people and highly adaptable for civilization; and they can be very useful 
citizens with their extraordinary brightness and subtleness, if among them 
only those who have certificates showing their good career in the past should 
be admitted in the country and kept under good conditions. Russia pre- 
judiously has decided to exclude all the Jews from the country, as the whole 
of Europe had done in the former ages. But after some centuries Europe 
through free thinking knew her error, so also Russia someday will under- 
stand that she is making a mistake. Therefore it is time that we benefit 
from the experience of Europe and admit in all the worthy Jews, but not 
those who, by their past conduct have been corrupted and wickedness has 
taken root in their hearts, who do not show any disposition for moral better- 
ment. 

Likewise, unknown criminals or even maphist (blackhand) Italians under 
false names are taken in, who, being backed up by their 'blackhand' society. 
have begun even to use bombs, and succeed in violating, plundering, destroy- 
ing properties, and murdering men. Some of these criminals, filling the 
prisons, have become a burden on the public (while the money spent in this 
way might possibly be used for other useful purposes), and those who, being 
able to keep their evil-doings secret, succeed in remaining in society are acting 
as damoglian swords in the public, which is compelled in buying and selling, 
to walk circunspectly, and to sleep wakefully. However, as the Hebrew 
nation is invited to form a part of the population of the country, for their 
preponderant characteristics of practicalness and economy, so also the Italian 
nation — who excel all the other nations in architectural skill, and who have 
been a prominent people since the beginning, and can soon improve their 
dwelling place, especially when promoted by efficient laws — must be taken 
in when they desire to enter. But we must also find out and refuse to admit 
in those 'maphists', who threaten danger wherever they may be. 

Likewise, the law demanding of every immigrant over 18 years old to 
be able to read and write, if even it should have been made for a certain 
reason, still, in my opinion, is untimely, unnecessary, and illegal. It is un- 
timely, because it is impossible to obtain sufficiet population only among 



7 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

peoples who are literate. It is unnecessary, because the country needs many 
useful and able persons who have not yet learned to read and write. It is 
illegal, because efficient persons are rejected for their illiteracy, while the 
literate, no matter how vile, are admitted. Nobody's illiteracy does harm 
to the country, since the immigrant taken in with new methods will be occu- 
pied under the directions of the public alone, and since until his time for 
naturalization can learn to read and write, by means of night schools. 

Also it has been decided not to admit Mongolian immigrants, supposing 
their manners and customs as injurious for the country; while among these 
there are many decent and pious men, who can be useful inhabitants for 
their laboriousness in trades, agriculture, and other lines of work, is it enough 
that they are placed under good conditions. Therefore the point to be con- 
sidered is not the race of an immigrant, but his moral and physical worth, 
because when we think seriously, we shall be convinced that it does not matter 
to know where he was born and to what race he belongs, but the vital question 
is, that can the person who will be allowed to come to this country be a 
worthy inhabitant? or, is he adaptable for civilization? When the affirm- 
ative answers to these questions are received, then and only then he can 
be allowed to start for America, in order that the individual admitted in 
may become a usefud member of the American people, without the least harm 
to either himself or the country. 

Now, since, according to the provisions of the immigration laws, it is 
required of every new-comer to have $25 and to be literate, it means that 
his money and tongue but not his normal worth determine his fitness for 
admittance. Besides, the actual effect of this conception upon the social life 
of the country is indeed very morbid, since it gives numerous criminals the 
chance to escape from the just prosecution of their mother countries and 
continue their evil-doings here. A, for instance, criminal Hans Schmidt, 
without his sinful life in Munich being considered, was taken in, and later be- 
comes a cause for personal and pecuniary losses ; he was not only one, there 
are thousands like him. On the other hand, the modest and useful poor 
who, not being able to show either $25 or a rich guarantee, is rejected and 
cruelly returned where he came from. If any patriot and philanthropist person 
should take pains to visit the immigrants station at Ellis Island, he will witness 
such pitiable scenes that it is impossible for him not to become affected and 
interested to know what is going on there. Because among the unforunate 
who are condemned to be set back there many who — being despaired by their 
living, having sold what they had, in order to be able to pay for their passage, 
and regarding the U. S. as their last hope and reliance — have started their 
journey to America, and finally touched her shore after many troubles, untold 
privations, and suffering from storm and sea-sickness. When these are re- 
turned in a condition of physical weakness, economic despair, and moral 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 71 

abandonments, there is the most horrible crime committed, which indeed 
moves every true man to pity and indignation. Moreover, what shall we 
say for those who together having here friends, relatives, sweethearts, and 
even sons or daughters still ar sent back? Is not this act the most horrible 
of all cruelties? If it is desired to keep the country free from the sick and 
the poor — as the admittance of the lazy, criminals, the lame, and the blind 
may rightfully be forbidden — then before their very first preparations for 
journey all the means of prosecution should be used. But since any method 
of this kind of prosecution has not yet been tried, such as demanding of 
every would be immigrant to receive allowance for coming to America, 
and consequently great multitudes come to our shores without restriction, 
therefore it is our philanthropic duty to help the needy among these and 
to find employment for them, at least for our own future interest, and to 
use every possible means to save the sick, without sending them back and 
causing their deaths on the way, thus avoiding to be indirectly muderers. 
For these reasons just mentioned, I suggest to the public to amend the 
immigration laws by the following resolutions : 

1. To decide to increase from now on the population of the country 
to 500 million. 

2. For this reason through public directorship to form a special fund 
of one billion dollars, in order to be able to obtain yearly 10 million inhabit- 
ants. Of this fund to appropriate 200 million for the passage expenses of the 
immigrants, and with the remaining 800 millions to provide for their dwelling 
houses, tools, and occupation expenditures. To receive all the money spent in 
this way with an increase of 10 per cent, from every immigrant, within an 
indefinite time and from the result of his labor ; and of this increase to dis- 
pose 2 per cent, for head-money, to receive 6 per cent, as interest, and to lay 
by 2 per cent, for commissioners, advertisment, and losses caused by the 
untimely deahts of immigrants. 

3. Through commissioners sent to every part of the world by the public 
management, to choose and invite immigrants, and to give them directions 
to passage ; and to affirm the legality of their selection through consuls. 

4. Through a great organization of passenger steamers, to be able to 
send steamships to all of the chief harbors and to transport immigrants, 
safely and with the least expense possible. 

5. Any immigrant not fulfilling the provisions of the law, no matter 
with what class he desires to come, must not be admitted on board ; but 
those who arrive here on U. S. setamers must be taken in the country imme- 
diately. 

6. The following are the provisions : 

(a) Every individual, without any difference of nationality or locality, 
rich or poor, should reecive, from an official body at his birth place or 



72 LIFE'S DEMAND 

dwelling place or from a body of acquainted persons, a certificate telling 
of his personality, character, and occupation ; also he must present a medical 
certificate showing his exemption from contagious diseases. Likewise, by 
the local commissioners of the U. S. his photograph should be placed on his 
passport, which, besides, should contain his signature of real name, details 
of his feature, and of his occupation and family circumstances — and, above 
all, the consul's signature affirming the reality of all the contents of the pass- 
port. The officer seeing his passport and having no objections allows the im- 
migrant to go on board for coming to America. 

(b) Any immigrant family should be exempt from any contagious 
disease. 

(c) Any immgirant, after assuring his position, can bring his family 
here, provided it does not have any disease dangerous to the public. 

(d) Each individual immigrant, except officials, or family should be 
considered as a guest without civil rights and duties, and can not be the 
owner of properties or functions; can be occupied only with extra employ- 
ments or agriculture, without owning any land. He continues thus for four 
years, after which he has either to become naturalized or to depart from the 
country (officials and the impotent form exceptions). 

(e) An immigrant if he desires, can be naturalized at the end of one 
year after his arival to this country, provided he should know the language 
of the country, as much as possible. 

(f) The immigrants who intends to stay in America should take the oath 
of allegiance to all the laws of the country. 

7. The Constitution of the country should be printed in all languages, 
in order to give one to each immigrant and freely to distribute amog all tbe 
peoples of the world. 

8. Through the American consuls, often to send all around the world 
advertisements concerning the needs for new, in order to increase the popu- 
lation according to the demands and to maintain the balance of all the frui- 
tions of the coutry. Care should be taken to admit in only the worthy 
among the yellow race. 

9. Immigrants immediately should be distributed in those parts of the 
country which need men. 

Section E. 

LOCAL DIVISION. 

The possessions of the U. S., roughly estimated 3,771,176 sq. k. m., is 
divided into seven large or small territories and 48 states, with differences 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 73 

of land, and according to the principle, that the number of states should be 
gradually increased in proportion with the growth of population. 

However, in my opinion, this division of boundaries from now on should 
be changed and a new organization of states established, that is, except the 
territories, all the states should be formed and kept with equal population 
and productive land, in such a way that each state should contain as many 
as five million persons in the present and be able to satisfy the needs of 
that population ; that is any determinate state should correspond the needs 
of its determinate population, with either agricultural and mineral productions 
or industrial and traffic functions. For this end I present the following 
plan: 

1. From now on to divide all the U. S. possessions of land into one 
capital and hundred state-parts. 

2. These 100 parts should be composed of 5 territories, 5 central states, 
and 90 ordinary states ; that is : 



Part Extent in sq. k. m. 

1 Capital 100 

Territory, the whole of Alaska 590,884 

Territory, Philippines 143,000 

Territory, Panama Zone 474 

Territory, Hawaii and Islets 7,618 

Territory, Porto Rico 3,600 

5 Central States, each 2100 sq. k. m 10,500 

90 States, each 33,500 sq. k. m 3,015,000 



Total 3,771,176 



Section F. 

CAPITAL. 

Considering a Capital as the center and the head of all the chief civil 
and adminstrative functions of a nation, I have the following system for 
the organization of the U. S. capital : 

1. To establish the national capital of the U. S. in the central part of 
the country, the vicinity of Kansas, on 100 sq. k. m. of land, and to call it 
Washington, which is to be the mere civil office (official center) of America, 
independent of state of city organization, a separate place for the activities 
of the superior officers or the body representing the nation. 



74 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



2. All the properties of this official city, buildings and land, is to belong 
to the whole nation. Its streets are to be called by the names of officers. 
By the expense of the nation the city should be improved, beautified, decor- 
ated, and shined in every possible way suiting the dignity of America. 

3. Persons holding office in the capital, being representatives from all 
the states, should have temporary dwelling houses there, until the end of 
their terms; and during administration all their private properties belong to 
their respective states. The inhabitants of the capital are to be composed 
of officers, visitors, and all men wanted to provide for the necessities of 
these. 

4. The capital belonging to all the states, its dispensation, improvement, 
decoration, and care should be under the authority of a body formed by the 
single representation of all the states. 

5. A part of militia should do the work of police department in the 
capital. 

6. The capital should pay for its general expenses, with the money 
raised through the rents of its non-official buildings; if this money is not 
sufficient, the rest of the expenditure belongs to the nation. 

7. The dwelling houses for the officers will have no rent, so that these 
may stay in the apartments assigned for that purpose until the end of their 
terms, when their successors come to occupy them. 

8. Besides establishing in the capital all official apartments, halls, parlors, 
theatres, scientific and artistic clubs, museums, libraries, and everything else 
suiting the dignity of the nation, there must be established also, as the minia- 
ture of the earth, a world-scene, with yearly improvements, which shall con- 
tain all the natural features-seas, islands, land, rivers, cities, mountains, trees, 
plants, animals — and every other natural and artificial objects, so that every 
native and foreigner, by visiting it, may receive a real and complete idea of the 
situation and contents of the world. 

Indeed it must be confessed that such a huge undertaking requires 
enormous work and money ; yet I believe that the people of the U. S., being 
for just once, is able to spend that fabulous sum, and thus create uncountable 
benefits. Because every individual who will visit, such a permanent world- 
scene, having been practically the whole world with all its oddities as well 
as wonders, can obtain more knowledge of nature, science, architecture, and 
geography than he would in five years of hard study. Besides, every graduate 
from high institutions, before starting his life work, by seeing that world- 
scene can receive a real and complete conception of the work he soon will 
undertake. In the present, exhibitions taking place every five or ten years 
already prove the usefulness of this principle. Since sums are spent for 
these and only for a few months, and, besides, for various reason many not 
at the same time to visit and benefit from them, therefore it seems reasonable 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 75 

to spend but once and together, in order to establish a permanent perfect 
and unequaled exhibition — the world-scene. Some spend fabulous sums for 
war purposes ; we must spend for the sake of progress, as we did for Panama, 
which indeed to-day inspires us with real pride. 

Section G. 

TERRITORIES. 

We call those parts territories one of which are far away from the 
mother country, some are separate islands with different tribes, and some 
others are not in the present suitable regions for inhabitation and progress, 
such as a part of Alaska, Philippines, Panama Zone, Hawaii, Porto Rico, 
Pine Islands in West Indies, Guam, Tutuila, Samoan, and other islands. 
Therefore, inasmuch as they are governed by the chief constitutional prin- 
ciples of the mother country, still it is necessary to subject them to some 
exceptional rules which may fit their situations and populations. On every 
territory hsould pay to the central government its share for the general expenses, 
of the country, equal to that of any state. 

The exceptional conditions of territories differ in the following respects : 
Article 1 



Though on account of its great extension of 590,884 sq. k. m. Alaska 
is thought of as to be divided into ten or twenty states, yet at least in the 
present it is unhabitated for its glacial climate. To-day it has only 63,592 
inhabitants, the majority of whom are Indians accustomed to severly cold 
weather. Therefore it is necessary to keep it with its integrety as an external 
territory and rule it by laws suiting the people there ; until science may by 
some means affect its climate and make the land fit for living and agriculture 
and until the unusual growth makes its habitation a necessity. It is sufficient 
to raise a certain share of the general expenses of the country, from its mines, 
forests, fisheries and animals through the efforts of the present inhabitants, 
and the working of some classes of prisoners. 

Article 2. 

PHILIPPINES. 

Inasmuch as the Pilippines have 7,635,426 inhabitants and 143,000 b_ 
k. m., or, according to some, 12 million inhabitants and 127,000 sq. k. m., 
and can be divided into three or four states yet their remoteness from th- 



7 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

mother country, isolation, and the characteristics of their population as being 
a peculiar separate tribe make it indispensable to class them with all their 
integrity as an external territory, to be governed by exceptional systems, until 
their people is fully advanced. In the present we may be satisfied with only 
receiving their share from the national expenditure, thus it becomes possible 
by using the plentiful supplies produced by their increased population, within 
a short time to advance them like the mother country. 

, Article 3. 

PANAMA CANAL STRIP. 

Though this zone of 474 sq. k. m. is considered an insignificant place 
and its unhealthful water and feverish climate do not encourage inhabitation 
as necessary for a state, yet the canal promises a very bright future for 
commercial and military purposes. Therefore, if we should succeed in bring- 
ing there fresh water and changing the marshes into good land, by means 
of scientific methods, then it becomes possible within 20 or 25 years to gather 
there a population of several million from at least the laborious southerners, 
and to make it a center of traffic activities. Then, it is neecssary for the 
present to regard it as a territory and establish there a special form of gov- 
ernment, which shall suit its conditions. 

Article 4. 

PORTO RICO. 

Porto Rico can be considered as a state for its productive advantages 
Although its extent, which is only 3,600 sq. k. m., is regarded too small, yet 
it is possible to collect there as many as 5 million persons, since in the present 
already it has 1,118,012 inhabitants and has been classified as one of the 
states of the mother country. However, its remoteness, limitation with narrow 
extent, and isolation make it necessary to class it among the exceptional states 
and call a territory. 

Article 5. 

HAWAII. 

Although Hawaii also with its extent of 6,449 sq. k. m. has some character- 
istics to become a state, however its present small population of 211,010 
persons, limited extension like that of Porto Rico, remoteness, and isolation 
make it urgent to classify it also among the exceptional states and known 
as a territory. In order to raise its share for the national expenses, the other 
islets, such as Guam, Samoan, Tutuila, etc., also must join it governmentally. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 77 

Article 6. 

UNI NH ABIT ATED ISLET.S 

But those uninhabitated islets, which serve as harbors and stations of 
coal, are under the care of military officers directed by the central gov- 
ernment. 

Section H. 

CENTRAL STATES. 

Those parts for the country should denoted as central states which 
have advantages for being centers, as the city of New York, St. Louis, Chi- 
cago, New Orleans, and San Fransico. These five central parts, for the 
demand of their situation and being stations can contain five million inhabi- 
tants only within the city, without depending on villages or being overcrowded, 
and dispense their needs by only their trades and traffic, of which New York 
serves as an example, by being crowded by a population of 4 and one-half 
million inhabitants. Therefore these central parts should be known as central 
states and populated by five million persons respectively, for such of which 
only 2,100 sq. k. m. of land is considered sufficient for both summer and 
winter houses. 

Section I. 

STATES. 

For an ordinary state without any particular advantage, according to 
the present demand, it is most convenient to have a land of 33,500 sq. k. m., 
and 5 million inhabitants, in order by placing 150 persons on every sq. k. m. 
to receive the greatest profit possible from the soil. It must have its depend- 
ent cities, towns, and villages, for the legal organization of which I suggest 
the following plan: 

Local organization of States. 
A state is to consist of: 
1 -State-city. 
5 Cities. 
50 Towns. 
1000 Villages. 
Thus 20 villages should belong to one town, 10 towns to or»*> citv, ana 
5 cities to one state-city. By this arangement we have, one capital, 100 state 



7 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

cities, and except of central states and territories 450 cities, 4500 towns, and 
90,000 villages. 

STATE POPULAR REGULATION. 
In order to create a proportion between the numbers of the city people 
and the rural people in a state, it is necessary to regulate its population 
according to the occupations of the inhabitants. Therefore, considering the 
demand for 55 per cent, tradesmen, business and professional men, and 45 
per cent, farmers, we may regulate the five million population of a state in 
the following way: 

1 State-city 75°> 000 inhab. 

5 Cities, each 150,000 750,000 

50 Towns, each 25,000 1,250,000 

1000 Villages, each 2250 2,250,000 



Total 5,000,000 " 

But since to-day, there being only 100 million inhabitants in the country, 
each state can have a share of but two million persons, therefore we are 
obliged to distribute that one million of population in the ordinary states, 
excepting the central states, in the following way : 

1. The Class of artisans and business men, which is composed of 550,000 
persons and forms 55 per cent, of the population, must live in a city. And 
inasmuch as our plan requires of a state to have one state-city, 5 cities, and 
50 towns, however, so long as the full growth and, therefore, complete satis- 
faction for economical demand is not attained, it is necessary to restrict or 
decrease the numbers of cities and towns. 

2. Each state-city being required to have 750,000 population, before it 
is able to acquire so many inhabitants, previously marking and distinguishing 
the localities of all public buildings which are to belong to the city, as many 
houses are necessary may be built all the land belonging to it is wholly 
occupied ; but there state-cities which are already fully inhabitated may 
be reformed gradually and properly ; and those which are overcrowded can 
be placed in better condition by transporting the excess of its population to 
some proper place. 

3. According to the system of giving a state five cities with 750,000 inhabit- 
ants respectively, in present to appoint a city having 150,000 or even less 
population as one of the five cities, and then to determine the localities of the 
remaining four cities, which are to be established one by one with the growth 
of their inhabitants. 

4. Of the denoted 50 towns with 1,250,000 population, each of which 
shall have 25,000 inhabitants; in the present properly to assign only the 
six with 150,000 population, and previously indicating the situations of the 
remaining 44 towns, to establish them one after another with the increase of 
the number of inhabitants. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 79 

5. The occupation in agriculture of 45 per cent, of the people being a 
condition, of the present population of one million in a state 450,000 inhabi- 
tants forming the agricultural class should be distributed in villages, thus 
giving each of the denoted 1000 villages a population of 450 persons or about 
90 families, each counted as having five members. But each village being 
intended to occupy 2250 inhabitants, its present population of 450 individuals 
should have only their proportional share of land of anything else, and the rest 
of the land belonging to the village is left ready for the future inhabitants. 

6. Those parts of the village having unhealthful climate, until they are 
fitted for habitation, should be only cultured without being inhabitated, if 
there can be found hired men for this work. 

7. The removal of either city or village inhabitants may be free, pro- 
vided the functional balance of the state should not be impaired ; thus, if a 
city man should desire to move to another city, or if a villager having his posi- 
tion secured shall wish to establish in a city, it becomes necessary to exchange 
his right of habitation with a city man, otherwise the responsibility to himself 
alone, without the intermediation of the public management. 



Section J. 

STATE CAPITAL. 

A state-capital, which is the center of all the chief administrative functions 
of the state, and where the head of the state holds his office, must be the 
central part, most populous and important city in the state. But the state 
capitol should be situated not in but near the state capital, on an exceptionally 
good location, in order that it may be far from the tumult of the city. 

Section K. 

CITY. 

Although we call local organizations state-capital or city or town for the 
centralization of administration or populousness or smallness, however, we 
shall consider other small or large local organizations, which are traffic sta- 
tions or well-populated, as cities. According to the variety of local situation 
in the country many cities differ in location as follows : 

(a) Seashore uphill, like the city of Albany. 

(b) Seashore plain, like the City of Philadelphia. 

(c) Seashore uphill and plain, like the city of Portland, Me. 



80 LIFE'S DEMAND 

(d) Valley, like the city of Wilkes-Barre, Pa. 

(e) Riverside, like the city of St. Louis. 

(f) At the foot of mountain, like the city of Pitsville, Mass. 

(g) On plain, like the city of Indianapolis, Ind. 

(h) Surrounded by bays, like the city of Boston, Mass. 

There are also famous cities on straits, like New York and Constantinople 
or cities of archipelago, like Venice, which on account of their excellent loca- 
tions are considered as unequaled. So every city, either established or to 
be estabishled, is situated chiefly on either one of those eight localities. But, 
according to the provisions of our present Constitution, like other branches, 
the system of establishing a city is left to the will of the people, and thus 
the public have made their cities, houses, and functional buildings wherever 
or in what way they pleased, and for this reason all the modern cities are 
devoid of excellent features and surrounded by odd and unpleasant scenes. 

Some of the European powers have decreed the erection of equally high 
and uniform buildings ; as Paris and London are subject to this system, where 
all the houses and functional buildings, except the governmental establish- 
ments, public buildings, and churches, present a monotonous scene, and 
architecture is partly restricted. On the other hand, the small and large 
buildings in our cities form a queer sight ,as in New York and other large 
cities we see a tower-like block with 15 or 20 stories, adjacent to a low and 
poor building with 3 stories, which indeed form an unpleasant contrast. As 
an illustration for. this, let us mention the following : In New York, at one 
side of Broadway is established the gorgeous custom house, on one side the 
palace-like Exchange, and on the other side the massive buildings of Wash- 
ington and Treating, which presents a magnificent scene ; but in the place, 
low plain, and unhandsome buildings adjacent to the Treating, also the build- 
ings of the city administration, and the poor houses of the Italians and 
Chinese among the beauitful mansions on Worth St. — all these prove the 
oddity of New York City. It is so in many cities, where some in order to 
keep their houses in light and sunshine, prevent their poor neighbors from 
making their buildings high. 

The plan of a city not being previously drawn according to the largeness 
of its population, the city, besides remaining devoid of beauty, has also been 
subjected to unnecessary expenses. Because, for instance, instead of granting 
a million population only five sq. k. m. of land, which can comfortably include 
them, often ten or more is left to the people, and consequently only one part 
of a block being built and the rest, until the selfish satisfaction of the owner, 
is left without any use, and on the next block another building is erected, or 
one or two blocks being left untouched, another is begun — as is the case 
in all those cities, and therefore the city becomes obliged to light an extent 
of ten or more sq. k. m., instead of five, to make and clean city roads, to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 81 

place underground long pipes and sewages, to multiply its car-lines, and to be 
subject to heavy expenses, and, therefore, to increase the tax rate. Besides 
these unnecssary expenses, the street sidewalks before abandoned house 
lots are left uncared during the winter, and the city itself not paying attention 
to these sidewalks, there forms an icy ground, on which many passers-by 
fall and hurt their bodies, sometimes having their legs or arms broken, or 
even dying by such an accident. In cities, the passing of railways above the 
streets not- being forbidden, often trains cause untimely deaths. As the 
N. Y. Central Railway has since been the cause of 560 deaths on nth Ave. 
If we can mine all the lists of such accidental deaths in all cities, no doubt 
we shall find thousands who - ruthlessly are being sacrificed on account of 
some unnecessary or illegal cause. I saw a statistics of 1906, which showed 
that in England, trains together transporting that year 400 million more pas- 
sengers than ours did, still had 40 per cent, dead and 10 per cent, wounded less 
than we did; this difference shows their precaution and better arrangement, 
which we ought to adopt. All the present subways in populous cities are a 
factor for shortening life, since, for their underground location, they create 
a gaseous atmosphere and weaken the breathing of the passengers ; not to 
mention other dangers like fire and flood 

The situation of houses and market-place of a city not being previously 
denoted and wisely keept, from time to time they have been subject to changes ; 
and all the land and properties being left free to a few owners, during changes 
some people become wrongfully poor and others unexpectedly rich. As, 
when Williamburg and Brooklyn bridges were built, on Brooklyn's side, at 
the end of Fulton St. and Broadway rich proprietors became poor and a little 
beyond, the common owners in Fulton or 4th and 5th Streets unexpectedly 
became rich. The same has happened more or less on New York's side of 
those bridges ; and are many illustrations like these. 

Through the allowance of this ever-changing system, some, carying on 
their selfish motives for making new buildings and increasing their profits, 
cause nice and durable buildings of four or five stories to be destroyed, and 
thus bring the former expenses to nought. In a city too many buildings 
and especially dwelling places being built, many office-buildings, stores, and 
houses remain unoccupied, the loss of whose rent's or steadily increasing in- 
terest of the capital cause the proprietor great harm ; and sometimes respons- 
ible owners of properties either possessed by pawn or purchase become sub- 
ject to bankruptcy. All the properties in the city being owned by a few and 
everybody being at liberty to erect his desired building of any form on his 
land, he raises his blocks so high and near to his poor neighbor's house as to 
prevent the free entrance of air and light into it. By allowing to establish 
every kind of factories in a city, this becomes liable to accidents of explosion 
and fire, on account of explosive and ignitible matter, or its atmosphere and 



82 LIFE'S DEMAND 

climate may become impure and injurious for the health of the inhabitants 
on account of the use of oils having smell or of coal which produces thick 
smoke. As, for instance, the sudden explosion taking place during there 
removal of dynamite from the factory to the harbor in Jersey City, which 
causing fire at the harbor threatened great danger to the city. In the cities 
of Cincinati, Ohio, and Pittsburgh, Pa., the people can not, even for on hour, 
keep the collars clean, on account of their smoky atmosphere, which indeed 
heavily impairs their health. A statistics of 1890 showed that in cities 
156,638 unecessary deaths had occurred, that is 23.58 per cent., while in 
villages only 14.99 P er cent., of which the evident cause is the irregular systems 
or organization mentioned above ; as Dr. Ogden in his book, "The Kingdom 
of Dust", has explained the fact that the half of all the deaths is caused by 
microbes in dust. 

Indeed the American cities, as composed with all in Asia and some in 
Europe, are being more regulated with new methods and especially sanitary 
conditions, for which task the country spends enormous sums and incurs 
heavy debts, as, for instance, New York has a debt of $57,55 per capita, R. 
I. $62.27, and Mass. $72.72, which could produce desirable and encouraging 
results, if used wisely. However, many facts prove, that, under the present 
wrong conditions of principles, fabulous debts are not used for their useful 
purposes. Therefore, being deeply convinced that the present system of 
city affairs should be entirely changed, I earnestly propose the following 
suggestions : 

1. More than the beauty of the scenery of a city to be established it is 
necessary to consider its climatic and atmospheric conditions. 

2. To fix the number of the inhabitants of a city according to the climatic 
conditions and the division of the state. 

3. A formerly established city that has not healthful climate, without 
further flourishment, gradually should be caused to grow less and finally 
disappear. 

4. After the locality and boundaries of a city have been determined, 
according to a plan corresponding the mass of the population, to divide first 
the market and house streets, and then to decide in order the definite loca- 
tions of the buildings which belong to each part, without leaving any piece 
of land unoccupied. 

5. The organization of a city — functions of civil engineering and archi- 
tecture, allowances for the erection of houses and any other buildings — should 
be carried on under sanitary conditions and by precautionary means. 

6. The drinking water of a city benig a vital demand, it is necessary to 
gather all the fresh waters in the country, and to distribute in earthen tubes 
kept in iron pipes, in proportion with the needs of a city. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 83 

7. The water necessary for bath, washing, work, fire, etc., is to be 
gathered through the rain, lakes, and rivers, in the vicinity of the city, and 
should be distributed in separate pipes. 

8. The streets of a city should be cleaned every night from 2 to 5 
o'clock, being washed with plenty of water both before and after sweeping, 
to such extent as to leave no dirt whatever from the previous day. If the 
water in cities on the seashores should not suffice, seawater may be used 
in separate pipes ; but the other cities should store water from rivers, mount- 
ains, and rain and lake, according to their needs. 

9. In a city sewages, every kind of pipes for water and gas, also wires; 
for electric light, telegraph, and telephone must be placed in wide and deep 
subways with openings, in such a way as to make their durability for long 
time possible, for preventing all the unnecessary expenses for continual re- 
pair of roads, pavements, and pipes, also for preventing damages of wires. 
either by storm or enemy. 

10. To call streets only by numbers, avenues by the names of prominent 
persons, and the market and its functional buildings for the definite names 
of their occupations. 

11. If there is intention for running electric cars from any street, it 
should be carried into effect before the making of the sidewalks, and pave- 
ments of that street, and to place the railways at the same time when roads 
are being made, in order to save unnecessary work and expenses on account 
of later changes and repair. 

12. To run electric cars on every second or third street or avenue; but 
in populous cities, if the street cars do not meet the demand, to have elevators 
of two lines, local and express ; if more necessary, to make subways having 
convenience for obtaining fresh air. 

13. If it is seen necessary to pass a train through a city, the tracks should 
be placed in open and deep subways, connecting all the squares by means of 
bridges, like the one extending from 45th to 50th Street on Park Ave., in 
New York ; as it has been adopted in Baltimore ; and if the train has to use 
coal, in the city it should use only such kind of coal whose smoke is not so* 
injurious. 

14. In an open place near the city to have a forest with all wild trees,, 
the size of which is to correspond the mass of the population of the city. 

15. Every city must have only one cemetery on a proper side of the- 
city, for all the demoninations and divided in proportions with their demands. 

16. In the middle of the dwelling streets of a city, on five or ten blocks 
to have smaller or larger parks, beautiful with various trees and flowers and. 
plants, every one of which should have halls for concert, reading and amuse- 
ments, which are to be open from morning until midnight. 



g LIFE'S DEMAND 

17. Like the one on Essex and Canal Sts., in the eastren part of X. Y., 
to establish several gynasiums in every city, for boys and men, in which boys 
may develope their bodies, and men have military drill. 

18. To establish the market-place and the dwelling-place of the city in 
separate parts, so that home life may become peaceful and restful. 

19. For meeting the every-day demands of the people, to establish schools, 
churches, lecture-halls, libraries, recreation-halls, baths, wedding and recep- 
tion halls, parlors, dwelling houses for immigrants, and small stores, only on 
the avenue of the same street, leaving the adjacent streets for the dwelling 
of natives. 

20. All functional establishments to belong to the public; and every 
market building, that is, factories, traffic apartments, office buildings, etc., 
should be erected on its property denoted and permanent place, each having 
different forms, and being as high as possible and decorated. 

21. Of all dwelling houses and public buildings to be erected on any 
block the interior should suit their purposes, but the exterior must be wholly 
uniform ; and every block is to have different appearance ; in order that the 
architectural skill of the city may shine on them. 

22. Every inhabitant must take of his garden, and beautify it with 
flowers, and fine trees suiting the climate. 

23. In the city fireworks and explosives and dangerous objects are 
neither to be made nor kept; and those factories which threaten any danger 
for explosion or fire, or are apt to fill the air with impurities and bad odors, 
as those on Greenpoint in Brooklyn, must be situated outside the city and on 
infertile land; and for their daily communication to have an electric express 
car transporting their employees, or automobiles can be used. 

24. Factories which are considered uninjurious can be established on their 
proper locations in the market-place. 

25. Dwelling streets should belong to two distinct clasess, that is, the 
streets of the rich and the streets of the poor should be separate. 

26. Blocks should extend 200 ft. on the avenue side and 720 ft. on the 
street side, thus having an area of 144,000 sq. ft. On the length of the poor 
there should be 30 houses ; 15 on each side and facing each other, on one block ; 
on the avenues should be erected churches, schools, parlors, stores, Hotels, 
Boarding Houses, etc. 

27. Triangular, narow, small blocks left after geometrical measurements, 
which are unfit for dwelling places, must be used for the erection of public 
buildings, churches, schools, etc., or for making parks and squares. In the 
city may be erected and decorated all kinds of buildings having from one 
story to as many as possible. 

28. On the square of every two blocks must be established small office- 
buildings for public administration, each having a secretary, and a policeman, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 85 

for the protection of the street, reformation and report, advertisement, tele- 
graphs, letters, express, and for the accomplishment of street affairs. 

29. In the vicinity of the city, high schools, hospitals, and charitable 
institutions should be established on healthful locations. 

30. Every functional building and dwelling house unconditionally should 
have telephone communication. 

I believe every sound minded person will admit with me, that a city estab- 
lished and organized according to the conditions mentioned above will be 
an actually pleasant dwelling place. Probably many will consider such a 
radical change more than impossible, when they thing of the huge sums, toils 
and drudgeries of long time, and harships and difficulties of change — necessary 
for the real and practical reformation of the whole city; and who may ask, 
"What will become of the present advanced cities" ? or, "How can the fabulous 
expenses indispensable for great changes, repair, and the erection of new 
buildings can be collected ?" These I answer as follows : 

First, what has become of the heads of the bridges or of the Astor House 
on the Broadway, New York, partly the same will happen to others. The 
hands of the bridges being wholly destroyed, great benefits were obtained. 
The Astor House, which magnificently was erected with enormous expense, 
and was a marble building able to endure thousands of years, was destroyed, 
and replaced with a new splendid building. If this were done by some indi- 
vidual, probably we would think of it as a deed of freak or ambition, although 
this opinion also would not hold true of the present rich, who are as par- 
ticular as to calculate the cent earned after hundred years. But since the 
public carried on this work, then we must think otherwise ; for indeed after 
long and wise economic calculations and after securing assurance of obtaining 
in the future great profit for the present loss, the public began and finished 
this undertaking. Indeed there is no need of destroying all the old-fashioned 
buildings, because a part of them can already be used, and another part may 
require some change only by repair; but those the destroying of which is 
necessary and causes great losses, can take place gradually; however every 
new building must be erected according to new laws. In those places where 
destroying will be carried on no perceptible is caused, because the income 
of the new made buildings will no doubt repay the old expenses, as always 
has been the case. For, a city established by this method will not cost less 
than an old one, for more than one reason; and the old ones which are 
changed and repaired will have less expense in the future, since they are so 
tobe built as to endure long centuries and to be exempt form future expen- 
diture. 

Second, the money needed can soon be collected, since the public will 
be the collector, and the responsibility of the pubclic will be guaranteed by 
the rent's received from city properties and land taxes, according to my 



86 LIFE'S DEMAND 

plan. Besides, rents and land taxes will be kept in security by being used 
in the everyday functions of the people, and thus the public besides being 
able to pay easily 4 per cent, of its debt, can also pay every year 2 per cent, 
as head money, and in this way the debt to the public being cleared within 
25 years, all the public lands with their repaired, new, and solid buildings 
become, without any cost, the properties of the people. 

Third, after all the present properties being purchased and redistributed 
at the value of purchase by the public administration, the government mixes 
up the values for the remaining public estates and fixes a new rate, which is 
to be uniform for all the states, but varies according to the degrees of old 
or new cities, or product of villages or function of market places or import- 
ance of quarters; the worth of villages or rent of such properties increases 
until the full payment of installment and full population. 

Therefore I do not think that these simple explanations may further be 
criticised or ignored, because the matter remains beyond all doubt. 

Section L. 

VILLAGE. 



One who has witnessed the deplorable conditions of the villages in many 
parts of Asia, and who is familar with the country life in America, can as- 
suredly say that the peasants of U. S. have better life than the city people 
of semi-civilized nations. I have seen many villages in Anatoly and studied 
their coditions, which indeed make the witness shudder and resent, when he 
sees subteranean huts resembling dens of wild beasts ; one-story houses 
built right upon the ground plastered with dung, and with ceilings of wooden 
beams, and, being without windows, receive light and air only through the 
chimneys, which serving as stoves fill the house with thick smoke of wood, 
powerful enough to blind the eyes and stop breathing; in bed spread on the 
ground swarming fleas which make sleeping, impossible ; nasty odors evolved 
from barns right close to the houses tend more and more to shorten the 
life of the peasant. 

If kind Nature, with the healthful climate, refreshing air. and animating 
water, should not favor those miserable creatures, no doubt life would be 
too short in their regions, since utter ignorance of sanitary living prevails 
from horizon to horizon. No doubt, if they were instructed in conditions 
of health and longevity only as much as the country people here have been, 
they would be far stronger and long-lived, as are our villagers living in simi- 
lar regions. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 87 

Likewise, the absence of telephone, telegraph, thain, postal system keep 
the villagers in isolated conditions, thus preventing them from having any 
communication whatever with the world, except in case of occasional visits 
to near-by cities. And this situation continues so in the present, because 
those country people are still devoid of mental light — consciousness — created 
and brigthened by learning. Therefore, for these reasons, over country life 
must be considered fairly well reformed, as to-day the life conditions of an 
average villager in this country do not differ much from thos'e of an average 
city inhabitant. 

However, we can not consider the present country life as perfectly satis- 
factory, because, as the bettering of life conditions of the lower class in the 
city has become a necessity, so the reformation of the present country life 
is an imperative demand. For, the educated country boy, aspiring to the 
amusements and pleasures of the city, leaves the plow and hastens there, 
since the innocent country life seems to him monotonous and devoid of at- 
traction. Especially that the new generation, after graduating from high 
institutions, begin to consider their fathers' trades and occupations as hard 
and of slow progress, and the country life as worthless. Through fictions 
many villagers become familiar with the communicative facilities, social re- 
lations, theatres, concerts, and pleasures of the city, and being induced by 
dreams of richness, hasten to establish in the large city, where, to their dis- 
appointments, they begin to live the life of servitude and hardships. Al- 
though some of these, through their abilities and exceptional talents, succeed, 
on the other hand many live in poverty and become condemned to remain 
in the lower class, without seeing their sweet dreams realized. These who 
fail would never leave the truly occupation of their parents and the innocent 
country life, if they had been instructed with sound education, no doubt, 
they would have known that among all the occupations in the world agricul- 
ture, with all its branches, is the most innocent means for earning, and that 
the country or the village is the most proper place where to possess healthful 
and long life. 

But according to my plan, when all earnings become just, and productions 
permanent, and when the city should attain to its ideal, then it is necessary 
to better also the conditions of the village, in the same degree, in order that 
the educated class of the country people become obliged willingly and satis- 
factorily to stay in their villages. Because it is evident that the result of try- 
ing to establish the country people in the city and the city people in the country 
is as fruitless as the plan to transport the northerner to the south and the 
southerner to Alaska, as the attempt to make the fish live on land. There- 
fore for the village I suggest the following reformative means : 

1. Each village should have an area of 30 sq. k. m. Its central street 
should be established on 150 acres in the middle of the village, of which 146 
acres shall include the houses of from 450 to 2250 inhabitants, and the re- 



88 LIFE'S DEMAND 

maining 4 acres should be used as the square of the village, in order that each 
person desiring may have one-quarter for collective living. 

2. To situate the central street on a proper location and as near the 
train as possible. 

3. On the square to establish all public institutions, suiting country life, 
that is, a church, school, village hall, parlor, drug store, recreation hall, re- 
pairing shop, station, commission house for importation and exportation, 
store, rent-store, having all agricultural tools and machinery for the daily 
use of the villagers. 

4. In the village hall should hold office the chief members of adminis- 
tration, that is, the head of village, the council of the elder, a conciliatory 
court, police department, collector, inspector, and doctor ; it should have a 
branch of bank and insurance, post office, with telephone and telegraph 
service. 

5. In the hotel are to live guests, travelers, and aslo stranger workmen. 

6. The recreation hall should have all branches of amusement, that is, 
concert, gymnasium, dancing, library, moving picture, etc. ; and it must be 
surrounded by a nice garden. 

7. In the repairing shop should be found experts of all trades necessary 
for the village. 

8. The store must include clothings, groceries, and all every-day needs. 

9. In the rent store will be found all important agricultural machines to 
be rented to the villagers. 

10. To establish the central street of the village according to sanitary 
and artistic conditions, like the city. Houses should be suitable for the 
comfortable living of families. To furnish the house of even the poorest 
farmer, at least like that of a city employee. Also to connect all the houses 
with telephone system. In a word all the houses in the village should be 
sanitary, comfortable, pleasant, beautiful, and stored and adorned with all 
useful domestic objects. 

11. The farmer who does not want to hold any property and live outside 
the central street, can have one-quarter acre of land on the street and. estab- 
lishing his dwelling place there, live society, as he would do on a street in 
the city. 

12. Any farmer holding land property in the remote parts of the village, 
rich or poor, must have an automobile, as he should have his dwelling house 
or agricultural tools and necessary domestic animals ; in order that every 
person established on the central street in the morning should be able to go 
his land, and in the evening to return home without any loss of time, or he 
who lives on his land-property outside the village, may come to the village 
in the evening during his leisure hours and enjoy the social pleasures in the 
village. Because, since automobile has been invented for the use of the 
people, therefore it must be so cheap as to enable every villager to own one. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 89 

in order to variate the monotonous country life and the peasant should live 
near society any time he desires. 

13. The population of a village, as far as possible, should belong only 
to one denomination ; the moral and economical benefits obtained by this 
system are many. 

14. If a place is wanted by two or more persons, its ownership should 
be decided by lottery. 

15. Lots for future cities should remain under the authority of the public, 
and should be cultured only after being hired. 



Section M. 

RIVERS. 

As there are great rivers in the U. S., it becomes an important question 
as how to benefit from them. However, unfortunately the public manage- 
ment or the people has not yet desired to consider that important matter 
also, in consequence of which, to-day instead of enjoying their benefits, it 
incurs terrible damages by them. As on account of unusual floods sometimes 
villages and properties are destroyed and even men are sacrificed. While 
that enormous excess of water can be made great service for the farmer in 
sun-burned regions, if the same rivers should be protected by dikes and their 
waters stored. Besides, by making rivers navigable, many benefits are ob- 
tained through facilities of transportation, and villages and cities on their 
banks receive great geographical and ecenomical importance, like those on 
sea shore. Therefore I dare to say that the navigability of rivers is more im- 
portant and useful than the Panama Canal. So, in my opinion, and I believe, 
according to the desire of many, without losing any time, the public should 
appropriate a sufficient sum for the diking and excavating of rivers, being sure 
that this expenditure is enormously profitable for the country, public, and 
also the sum itself. The methods of expenditure and carrying on the under- 
taking will be explained in the article on militarism. 



CHAPTER V. 



OWNERSHIP. 




HE satisfactory living of the people of a country depends upon the 
system of ownership of the lands and properties of the same country 
The progress of the people is secured and their ardent labor encouraged 
through the establishment of their private dwelling houses and just right for 
participating, according to their abilities, in land products. In a country when 
one, no matter whether he is a native or foreigner, becomes proprietor to im- 
measurable land and many properties, on the other hand, thousands, together 
being the members of the same public, are not to own a hut or handful of earth 
and remain always hirelings, then that country can not promise peace if 
not in the present, at least in the future. As, the land property in Egypt 
belonged to 4 per cent, of the population, in Babylon to 3 per cent., in Persia 
to 2 per cent., in Greece to 1 and one-half per cent., and in Rome only 2000 
persons held the ownership of all the civilized world ; and history shows 
well their destinies. This most vital civilized problem, as in the past, so in 
the present, being considered as insolvable, has been left in its entangled 
form and has been a subject of reflection and a cause of anxiety for many 
just thinking persons. In the past the strong class of the few. by force or 
through right of legacy, having owned far-extending lands, the remaining 
weak mass of great majority has become a class of vassals; and in the pres- 
ent, too, by our modern free constitutional system, as in the old world, 
the ownership of only a few capitalists has been encouraged, and the common 
people left as hirelings. The money of the present has succeeded to the sword 
of the past, and with the same power to create and intensify dissatisfaction. 
As, according to a statistics of 1900, in the U. S. only 7,218,755 individuals 
own dwelling houses, and the two-thirds of the whole population are tenants : 
the number of proprietors is roughly figured out as 60 per cent, in the country 
and 8 per cent, in the city. 

It is true that by mortgage system every poor person is able to buy 
land and properties with installments, and after a time become proprietor. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 91 

But the present system is far from serving its purpose, on account of not 
having legally just conditions, of heavy interest, the unsecured method of 
payment for the uncertainty of working conditions, and extreme severities 
of the seizing and selling out of all properties for the stoppage of payment. 
Socialists as a means to rescue the weak from the strong insist upon the 
doctrine for subjecting ownership to abolish ownership and, without recom- 
pensation, to make all the lands and properties belong to the public, it will 
mean to begin a plunder which is more clamitious than sword and money, 
and irremissible violation. However, if it is desired to make such a change 
by means of purchase, then, as a rule, everybody will be obliged to remain as 
hireling for the public. Under this system, if a man supporting family 
on account of some misfortune, should be compelled to work no more, or 
being unprepared, his position become instable, then inasmuch as, through pub- 
lic care, his family should not have been subjected to insult caused by poverty, 
yet still it can not continue any more to have the desired characteristic of an 
independent and safe home. 

The traffic of ownership having been left infinitely free in the hands 
of the rich, very few are benefited and great many lose. It is the monopoly 
of a few to buy cheaply and sell with increditable profit, on account of their 
financial power or influential corporation — as, according to Edward T. 
O'Laughlin, in New York a property having been bought with $600,000, 
later had been sold to the city for $2,000,000 or, previous to the growth of 
the city to purchase land with very small price and after some years to sell 
with enormous profit ; or to plan and put in the condition of a street a deso- 
late place and then to obtain greater riches through it, as a corporation in 
Long Island, for the purpose of advertising, presented an account of his 
having a profit of one hundred for one, by real estate business. Whether 
this advertisement be right or wrong, this much is true, that when a desolate 
land is inhabited its price increases tenfold or even hundredfold. On the 
other hand, there are many who not only remain deprived of this kind of 
profits, on acount of their inability, but also often lose in their undertakings, 
for not finding sufficient tenants, and are oppressed under heavy burdens of 
debts and interest. Righteousness requires to prevent the loss of the majority 
and to put huge earning of the few under the disposition of the public. Now, 
as I have previously said, it is my desire to make the country belong to the 
citizens, the house to the family, and the arable land to the agriculturer, and 
I believe that this is the desire of many too. Therefore, the only possible 
means to give each citizen family its just share of ownership and satisfaction 
to all classes I find in my following suggestions : 

1. Legally to make it compulsory for every citizen family to own, in 
proportion with its ability and agricultural knowledge, sufficient land to dwell 
and produce victuals, thus preventing anybody in the country from being 



92 LIFE'S DEMAND 

either a needy hireling or landlord having more soil than necessary for the 
security of his supplies. 

2. To such present family in the city to give for its dwelling, only in its 

city a piece of land surrounded with a garden, of an area of 40 x 100 ft, or 
200 x 720 ft. (one block at most), so that every citizen family in the city may 
have its own land for dwelling. 

3. Outside the populated part of the city, in regions proper for summer 

residence, to give each citizen family, for temporary living, a piece of land 
with an area of from 25 x 25 ft., to 100 acres, in proportion with its needs; 
because, as the rich has his summer house embellished both naturally and 
artificially, so the poor family may have a tend on its land, to live there in 
the summer. 

4. In the donated villages, every citizen family, both for dwelling and 
producing its victuals, is to have from one acre to a thousand acres, which 
shall have a production of at least $1500. According to this system, every 
farmer, having owned the land suiting his branch of agriculture, becomes 
able to work peacefully and progress ; that is, one who raises catties or wheat 
and barley needs 1000 acres of land for securing his living, then a wine-dresser 
will needs one hundred acres, or a florist or poulterer will need ten acres, 
or a miner or fisherman can be satisfied with from one-quarter to 1 acre ; 
finally whatever the occupation of a family may be, it must own from 1 to 
1000 acres of land. 

5. After this distribution both in city and village, the remaining land 
should belong to the local public ; that is, in the city the people should own it 
in the form of all functional establishments ; square, city hall, exchange, 
factory, bank, insurance office, firm bureau, printing office, store house, hotel, 
school, library, theatre, lecture hall, recreation hall, museum, hospital, asylum. 
orphanage, bath, prison, forest, parks, station, harbor, street railway, road, 
bridge, etc. ; in the village, square, valley and mountains, lake, river, field, 
woods, mines, bridge, train, and everything else. 

6. Lands for churches and cemeteries, after being granted to sections 
of all denominations, are considered as their own properties. 

7. Of every private property, in city or village, the parts below 20 ft. 
in the ground and above 500 ft. from the ground should belong to the 
public. 

8. In any private land if any mine is discovered in the future, the external 
worth of the mine of 20 ft. depth being paid to the proprietor, the property 
should be owned by the public, and another property sold to him. 

9. The present properties of the few. which should have belonged to the 
people, with their modern value are bought by the public, and instead land 
shares are given, on the condition of paying yearly 4 per cent, as interest and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 93 

2 per cent, as installment, thus, after 25 years, all the value being paid, they 
are freely owned by the public. 

10. The rents of public properties and lands hired by some should be 
paid in cash, which must be 6 per cent, of their value, but after the pay- 
ment of the capital only 4 per cent. 

1. Every individual citizen should appropriate 20 per cent, of his wealth 
to land share and properties, that is, after appropriating a certain amount 
from this 20 per cent, to dwelling the rest must be appropriated for real 
estate shares. 

12. The citizen family which to-day is not able to own a poor dwelling 
house or a piece of land for the production of its victuals, must receive suffic- 
ient properties from the real estate department, by installments decided by 
new conditions of mortgage system. 

13. In order to secure installments, it is necessary, in proportion with the 
production of his occupation, to grant the needy sufficient land for his 
dwelling and occupation ; since the installment should be decided according 
to the income of his steady work, therefore, its regular payment may be 
trusted in under the new system of living; because the public management, 
as a guardian, can always watch over the poor, and become familiar with 
their functions, in order to prevent any wrong step. 

14. They who, on account of events independent of will and for indis- 
pensable reason, stop their payment of installment, must be given time or 
facilities for payment, or should have their positions changed, and should be 
shown useful means. 

15. Any owner, no matter whether he has or has not paid wholly for his 
properties, can sell out or exchange them only on agreement of husband and 
wife and on legal approval of the public management. 

16. As a rule, exchange or sale take place by interchange of wealth or 
change or residence. In case a person finds no one to make arrangements 
with, then the public management is obliged to take up this matter. But if 
a family changes its residence, for visiting a foreign country or holding any- 
where outside its city, then its properties, without being sold, are rented to 
foreigners either by its members or the public management. 

17. Among married proprietors if father and son or father-in-law and 
son-in-law, or brothers and sisters, or any relations, should desire to live to- 
gether, for economical reasons or for the purpose of enjoying the love and 
care of relatives, they can stay in the same house and rent any property not 
in use. 

18. The heritage of parentless children, who are considered unable to 
hold properties should be intrusted to the legacy department, which it either 
leases for the account of the heir or heiress, or whose value it appropriates 
for the support and benefit of the latter, a property without heir or heiress is 



94 LIFE'S DEMAND 

sold up for the benefit of charity institutions. 

19. Those citizen farmer who are able to cultivate more land than they 
own, can rent public lands. 

20. Foreigners must have neither properties nor land-shares, no matter 
that other countries also, following this very principle, will not allow Americans 
abroad to hold any properties ; because the country must belong to the citizens 
alone, especially that since 20 per cent, of each citizen's wealth is appropriated 
for land and properties, it is possible for everybody to be, with that 20 per 
cent, the sharer and proprietor of the country, without needing the wealth of 
foreigners. 

A system of ownership formed by the methods mentioned above is. I 
believe, unobjectionable and satisfactory, and I hope everybody else will find 
that it is really so. Because by this system the public becomes, no doubt, 
able to own within 25 years all the land and properties in the country, without 
any capital and installment. Besides, by this system, the capitals of the few 
which in the present are appropriated for real estate begin to be used for 
different progressive purposes, of course, the profits belonging to the capital- 
ists, every citizen finally having owned its dwelling place and land, in the 
future public dissatisfaction will cease once for all; even without cash pay- 
ment the poor, through methods of steady occupation and regular living, 
become able to pay their installments on time and own their desired proper- 
ties within at most 17 years; modern landlords, by receiving the interest of 
their land-sharers, get rid of cares, troubles of watching and repairing mis- 
fortunes of disability to cultivate and lease his lands, and, finally, losses on 
account of the changeability of prices ; also, the public management, by deter- 
minate legal conditions, can carry on the real estate work cheaply, easily, and 
wisely, and can find especialist farmers and make large multitudes from all 
the parts of the world rush into this country, by its authority of a guardian 
can take of the citizen family and secure its ownership, and, finally, can be 
the creator of both individual and social satisfaction for the whole population 
of America. 

The question of the dispossession of foreigners, which, I am positive, 
will seem objectionable and infeasible to many, will be discussed in the 
part on administration. 




PART B. 

FAMILY. 

CHAPTER I. 

HOUSEHOLD. 



household is composed of male and female individuals, and these indivi- 
duals are descended from the heart of the family. An individual by it- 
self remains worthless if he or she should retire from the heart of the 
family and fruitless when lives all alone. The descend formation of a household 
by the union of wife and husband, and the augmentation of children born 
of them is regareded the most supreme of all the wholly enjoyments of life. 
Because although the material universe with its various wonderful scenes 
add to the pleasure of men, however, these, being mostly unchangeable and 
their few changes the repetition of the former, finally become monotonous. 
The family, however, always maintains its charms through the changeable 
features of its varied life; as the pleasures of honey-moon is followed by 
the extacy of child-birth, and this by the joy of having grand-children and so 
on, which create in man the desire for longevity in that pleasant atmosphere 
of household. The single person who believes to find enjoyment and happi- 
ness in ever-changing tastes and lewdness, no doubt will realize after he is 
forty-five years old, that his or her share is disappointment and unhappiness. 
Many thinkers have broadly analyzed and affirmed the sweetness and 
virtue of home. Deherme has said, "The public is the unity of the state, 
gathering is that of economical contrasts are the unities of the country, and 
the country is the unity of mankind;" Groupe, "The individual is the unity 
of the family, the family is the unity of the public and of gathering;" Funck 
Brentano, "Home love is the only seed of love for country and of all the 
social virtues" ; P. Jeane, "I do not fear the young man who has kept his 



9 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

home spirit"; O. Greart, "Home spirit is sweet and beneficial to those who 
have love and respect for it." These praiseworthy views for the chaste 
spirit of household are justly affirmed, because all instructions and all virtues 
have originated from that spirit. The family is the cradle of the citizen; 
the noble son alone can be a noble citizen, and the noble citizen a noble man ; 
it is humanity that descends from the family. 

The happiness of a household depends upon the goodness of the married 
and upon the degree of love created by the consciousness of their respective 
rights and duties. When this love in in ripe condition, the house of that 
family becomes a paradise ; but if ths love decreases of wholly stops, woe 
is to the family, because then it becomes a nest of hell misery. As Tolstoi 
explains his views of the formation of some modern households, in this way : 
"A home in which love is always present, receives if not the greatest, at 
least the greater share of happiness. But the more men are enslaved by 
mundane success, the more they decrease the happiness of family, because 
most of them are blackguards, who consciously resign home pleasures and 
only take care of their family ; if even they are not lewd, still the care of 
their children is not a pleasure for them, but a burden. For this reason, 
some deprive themselves of children as far as possible ; if they do have children, 
they willingly abandon the enjoyment created by th relation between father 
and son. Thse according to their custom, trust their children to public institu- 
tions, so that they become possessed of nothing else belonging to the family but 
sorrows. These children beginning from babyhood become as miserable as 
their parents themselves, for whom they cherish no other feelings, but only 
the wish for their death, in order to own their inheritance, if there is any." 
This description of Tolstoi shows some defective sides of the domestic organi- 
zation of the majority, by which they disturb their own happiness. Because 
home is a team to be driven to its destination ; the husband s the pushing 
power and the wife the pulling force ; therefore husband and wife must ac- 
complish their tasks without failure, in order that they may successfully 
lead the team on. 

Ever since, family organization, in whatever form, has not attained to 
its desired high ideal, dispite exceptions. And although many thinkers of 
the past and the present, by detailed studies, have shown wise means for 
household, yet these, on account of moral and material obstacles, have unfor- 
tunately remained infeasible for many. And that very dissatisfactory situa- 
tion has to-day compelled some dispaired feminists of both sexes to preach 
free love, the practise of which, I believe, will cause the fall and ruin of the 
modern family organization, and will place humanity way down in the position 
of beasts. Among animals many males are void of parental feelings, and 
only the female take care of their young, until these become able to support 
themselves. But one of the factors differentiating man from animals and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 97 

maintaining him in a higher position, is the organization of family. Now, in 
order to make this organization, which is based on the union of male and 
female individuals, happy, pleasant, benefiicial, and virtuous, it is necessary, 
according to my conviction, to prepare both sexes of mankind with efficient 
training of parenthood. 




CHAPTER II. 

HUMAN KIND. 



LTHOUGH mankind is one, but, by natural creation, like other beings 
man also maintains his sexual division. Without male and female ele- 
ments, mankind can not have existence, because only by the union of 
sexes the human kind is born. In fact these two divided imperfect parts of man 
are similar as regards face and brain, yet they differ in their tasks, on account of 
internal distinction of make-up. According to the Bible, Providence has assigned 
definite offices for both male and female- it is the duty of the husband to 
labor, support, and protect his family, and the work of the wife is to take 
care of the house, bear children, and train them. As a hundred women who 
boast of bravery are made panic-stricken and are put to flight by a few mice, 
so a hundred men can not endure the annoyance of a frolicsome child and 
quiet it; because both sexes have been created with determinate abilities. 
Therefore if one should exchange duties with the other, it becomes impossible 
to expect any good result from them. It would be foolishness to oppose the 
arrangement of nature, because man not only does not have fitness properly 
to take care of the house and children, on account of his being devoid of 
womanly patience but also he can not bear children, since nature has not 
given him womb and tents, to enable him to perform natural duties. Like- 
wise, the wife is unable to do the task of husband, because not only she is 
without spern, but her tender make-up can not be possessed of manly vigor 
and is too weak to confront any danger ; not to say, that several days in each 
lunar month she suffers on account of the nunsus, that at every child-birth 
she is subject to sickness of forty days, that during pregnancy she is weak 
to the extent or to be protected. 

The demands of the modern European and American peoples being multi- 
plied, the woman, not having the means for producing the corresponding needs, 
has become embarrassed and obliged to participate in man's labor. This 
labor on the other hand, is so steadily increasing that it drives men mad, who, 
equipped with all their might and utter fury, carry on the fight with nature. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 99 

The continuance of this situation threatens to create a condition of affairs 
more disastrous than ever. Because to-day the woman, not receiving the 
necessary protection from the man, is compelled to secure a position for self- 
defense, and therefore, to do any work. However, in the future she will 
realize that, such a life is too hard for her to live ; but it will be too late to 
regret. The man, likewise, seeing the social deteriation of tomorrow, the 
ruin of home, and many oppressing difficulties, will begin to lament more 
bitterly than ever. Now, before the problem is reached its chaotic condition, 
and the opportunity lost, it is advisable that man and woman from now on 
legally define their respective offices and try to alleviate, liehten. and nut 
them in agreeable state. 




CHAPTER III. 

MASCULINE SEX. 



CCORDING to the arrangement of Nature, the masculine sex, for his 
having the human sperm and robust body, has been called to be the pro- 
tector and safeguard of the family, and, therefore, to struggle both for 
life and for the lives of his dependents : wife, children, parents, brothers, and 
sisters. Honorable and virtuous is the man who, deserved and conscious of his 
call, tries, only with his personal toil, to nourish regularly, to shelter properly, 
and to glorify deservedly his family, and thus can feel hearty happiness 
and conscientious satisfaction. Instead of appealing to his wife and children 
and become the master of his office, when he becomes familiar with conditions 
for ligthening his heavy burden of toil, a man can himself accomplish his task 
creating the means for ligthening labor, of which I shall speak in order. 




CHAPTER IV. 

FEMININE SEX. 



VEN since the problem of the feminine sex has remained entangled, 
and especially in our days it is found in a hot place, and requires serious 
discussion and righteous solution. Therefore, our first duty is to know 
perfectly the feminine sex and to assign her task. 

The feminine sex is one of the two halves of human kind, and, in spite 
of her different inner make-up, she forms the indispensable part of humanity, 
since she bears the physical, mental, and moral immage of the masculine sex. 
Consequently she is justly considered the joint-share of man in the human 
assets and liabilities, griefs and enjoyments. Inasmuch as they — man and 
woman — differ in office, one having external and the other internal tasks, 
but in all problems faciliating living and creating enjoyments, they must think 
and decide together, be subject to same conditions, enjoy and spend equally, 
always without attempts to dominate each other. 

But since so many long ages, the masculine sex has not considered this 
undeniable fact, on account of his ignorance of woman's essence, nature abi- 
lities, merit, and call. It is this very ignorance that has created different 
conceptions of woman in various nations, which being had by their diverse ideas 
concerning the fair sex, treat her in opposite manners. As some consider 
her as a dressed-up doll or as a means of pleasure, other regard her as a 
human machine and an object satisfying man's sexual passion, and still 
others, though very few, have just begun to accept her as the equal of man. 
Among the first, woman has become a toy; among the second, a slave; and 
among the third, a bridless match of man. 

In the past the isolator Arabs regarded it as a misfortune to have female 
children, and used to bury them as soon as they were born. To-day in 
Asiatic and African nations, woman still is regarded as a creature, unable, 
weak, and mean, therefore, is kept in utter ignorance, oppressed, and dis- 
paired, her office being abused and she herself used as a slave and an object 
of man's pleasures ; as the French academician, Piere Lotie, in his book, 



102 LIFE'S DEMAND 

"Discontented Mohammedan Women," has in detail explained her intolerable 
condition in the present. Sidy Ahmed Bean Ardoun, a judge and historian 
in Marocca, in his work on marriage tells of the paternal advices which Ahmed 
Bean Kadija gives to his daughter, saying, "My daughter, you are going out 
from the nest where you have grown up, and you will go to the house of 
another, whom you are not acquainted with. Be the earth of your hus- 
band, and he will be your heaven ; be his maid-servant, and he will be your 
slave ; do not try to equal him, for then he will lower you down ; do not get 
away from him, for he will drive you further. If he should be worried, 
leave him alone ; respect his dignity, take care lest he should see on you any- 
thing unpleasant or hear anything disagreeable ; let him smell fragrance on 
you, hear sweet words from you, and see only beauty on you." These are 
the Asiatic and African moral advices, which show the conception of those 
peoples concerning the feminine sex, which allows the blind obedience of the 
wife to the husband. 

In Europe and America, on the other hand, the necessity of destroying 
the strong walls of past superstitions relating to woman being felt, an epoc 
of emancipation from the feminine sex has been created. This, however, is not 
exempt from defects, since, woman's office and merit without being adjusted 
and limited, she has been given unnecessary and useless freedom and thus ex- 
tremeties have origniated. Such liberty produces great social oddities like the 
rule of "ladies first," which has established the custom of saying in any audi- 
ence "ladies and gentlemen," instead of "gentlemen and ladies." While 
it is natural to give primariness to men and in such circumstances, since it is 
man who safeguards the tenderness and weakness of woman, likewise, contrary 
to the Christian rule for marriage, which considers the wife inferior to the 
husband, the domination of the husband is emphasized as unjust and the 
passiveness of the wife as unnatural. This supposition, however, must not 
give birth to the idea, that wife and husband should exchange their postions, 
and that the former should become dominant, as it is begun to the customary 
in some advanced nations. 

It is doubtless that if the ignorant or half-educated wife should receive 
freedom without definite conditions, the family will naturally become hell 
and all domestic virtues worthless ; whereas this social disaster can be pre- 
vented only by equality crated through sound training and justificable free- 
dom. By the present false emancipation, many women envaning under differ- 
ent yokes, have been sacrificed materially, morally, and physically. Some 
have been overburdened materially, because they have been compelled to live 
by self-help ; others have become morally miserable, because, on account of 
their waywardness due to their deficient education, marriage has become diffi- 
cult and often untrue for them, and they themselves have been obliged to 
abandon themselves to immorality. On a conference at Alexandria, speaking 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 103 

of the careers of adulteresses, Dr. V. Leavy, stated that the lack of em- 
ployment is responsible for the moral ruin of 28 per cent, of harlots ; laziness, 
pleasure, interest, and lewdness all encouraged by detoriorating education — 
are answerable for that of 49 per cent. ; and domestic motives, chiefly retalia- 
tion on husband or lover or parents, for that of 23 per cent. As for the 
debanching of girls, Dr. V. Leavy says, that of the young men responsible 
for this immorality, 37 per cent are employees, 17 per cent, average artisans, 
11 per cent, independent artisians, 3 per cent, patrons or sons of patrons, 
and the rest intimate friends with girls. The hospital director of Paris, Dr. 
Douchatlett, in his book, "Prostitution la a Paris" states, that of 5813 harlots 
mentioned in the official record-book of Paris, only 1440 have been ruined 
morally on account of poverty, the rest owe their fall to bad education, evil 
examples, and mean domestic life. 

These statistics, which do not differ much from their like, plainly show 
the results of morbid emancipation; parental carelessness, public indifference, 
deficient education, poverty, riches, undesirable company, improper employ- 
ment, obscene literature, and, finally all evil thoughts and bad examples cor- 
rupt one's career, and mislead the chaste virgin or wife, in the name of 
liberty. 

Others have been sacrificed physically, because they pine away on ac- 
count of remaining unmarried, or because, after they succeed, in some way 
or another, to marry, their souls are made unhappy with the unnecessary dis- 
putes created in domestic life or are overcome by the burden of hard house 
work. According to the opinion of doctors, 90 per cent, of women sub- 
jected to such intolerable condition, constantly suffer from internal ailments. 
It is true that to-day the fair sex all around the world is subject to utter 
misery, as well as it is undiviable that this very suffering of women extremely 
affects the happiness of all mankind. 

So, it is my opinion that the European conception concerning the femi- 
nine sex should be bridled, and the Asiatic must be whipped. The woman 
problem has already been shaken from the root, and to-day it is in instable 
movement, and it seems impossible to stop this just movement, before radical 
reformation takes place. The strong factor which prepares and elevates*" 
the species of man, being in the nature of woman, the fair sex has a call of 
great share and duty in the reconstruction of humanity. She, woman, too, 
joining man, must confront all unexpected happinings and struggle against 
evil and ignorance, and should try to enable the oppressed mankind and to 
alleviate universal misery. 

It is necessary, however, previously to prepare woman for the position 
suiting that call, because her duty presents itself with thousands of colors ; 
but while we had her in performing her duty, we must also respect her 
rights. By so-called civilized peoples of Eurpope and America, now it has 



104 LIFE'S DEMAND 

been admitted, that one who accomplishes his tasks, must become the owner 
of his rights ; and this principle has begun to be prctised. But it seems strange 
to me, that up to the present day the fair sex, together with participating in 
all human functions, silently laboring in proportion with her ability, and ac- 
complishing even more than her determinate task — still is not given the right 
for emancipation, and in most places it is desired to keep her in ignorance 
and without any right. This act, in my opinion, is a useless obstinacy, dan- 
gerous deep, and irremissible wickedness. Since we can not deny, that 
woman is the creator of man, likewise we must confess that, this low position 
of her greatly impedes the quick advancement of humanity. Famous men 
owe their exceptional talents to their noble, high-spirited and free mothers, 
whose examples are many. 

Joseph Daniz and Elias Rezinkoff with their co-opinions think, that 
woman has not produced any actual achievement in the world ; but they seem 
to ignore the fact, that those who have achieved anything, owe their success 
to their mothers. Besides, ever since woman was oppressed and not given 
means to keep step with man. If universities were open for woman long 
ago, no doubt they also would be able to contribute inventions, since it has 
been proved that the brain construction is alike in both sexes, and that school 
studies have no conflict with the mentality of the fair sex. Even it is evi- 
dent that woman's brain is heavier than that of man. But what else could 
be expected from the feminine sex, when woman's call and her task to be 
accomplished are already at their sulmination? Since it is the mother who 
prepares the man, therefore it follows that first of all it is necessary to pre- 
pare the mother in proportion with her merit. Indeed her preparedness 
will hasten the perfection of the creation and will contribute miracles to the 
world. 

E. Dana Durant, the director of census says, "Woman is not productive." 
In my opinion this conception is wrong, because woman's productiveness is 
more excellent and effective than that of man, and the dangerous periods of 
pregnancy and child-birth of the wife are far unendurable as compared to 
the toil of the husband. Some explain of woman's extravagance. It is 
true that women are spendthrifts ; but they ought to be taught the way to 
spend, since, as one needs to know how to earn, so one must know how to 
spend. A professor of Philadelphia going further has dared to say, "Woman 
is a parasite." It seemed incredible to me, that woman was publicly called 
parasite by a learned person. If the feminine members of this professor's 
family are really parasites, let him examine the domestic life of an average 
household, or let him take charge of some children for several days ; then 
he will learn that woman not only is not a burden but she is a true helper. 
There are husbands, in fact, who feel pleasure in cooking and cleaning house, 
and who, therefore, consider the work of the wife insignificant ; but when they 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 105 

become under the necessity of taking care of a crying baby, then certainly 
they will experience their inabiliity for such a task. However, if the wife 
is required to do everything, then what does remain to the husband? As 
it that we shall adopt the career of former uncivilized tribes, among which 
all a husband had to do was to hold a gun, and all the rest belonged to his 
wife? 

Now, since the wife takes charge of the house work as her share of toil, 
since she is considered the partner of her husband and since she has equal 
liability with him to certain conditions of law, therefore she must have the 
rational right to counsel with her husband and to have equal share in his deci- 
sions. In administrative affairs especially which have a close relation with 
her living as with that of her husband, the wife must have the right of suff- 
rage, after she is fitted for it. Some, fearing that woman, obtaining the 
right of suffrage, will seize man's office and leave him defenceless, try to 
form a strong public opinion opposing woman suffrage. It is true that, under 
the present conditions, if that just right is granted to woman, the future 
will be full of social disasters, because woe is the day when wife and husband 
will exchange their tasks. But when woman's right for freedoom and vote 
is given within the legal limit, then no occasion of fear and suspicion or 
disaster will remain. The fear for rain and snow must not prevent us from 
having windows and thus deprive us of air and light, as it did to the ancients,, 
who did not have paper or glass. 

Having in mind the periods during which woman becomes subject to 
sensitiveness, Dr. Olympode, the famous English scientist, thinks of woman 
suffrage as irrational. However, in Australia, New Zealand, and some states 
of the Union, the practice of it proves the harmlesness of feminine sensible- 
ness. Instead of to be considered as man's noble companion and joint-sharer 
in rights, instead of being given her just right, woman, in some so-called civil- 
ized countries, has been granted such extreme freedom in some respects, 
that many among the fair sex are attempted to become wayward, to take airs 
of domination, and to abandon themselves to immorality, always at their own 
risk in the end. 

Besides respecting woman's just right for equality and suffrage man 
should regulate her task also. Because, as I have already mentioned, there 
may be a definite division of labor between wife and husband ; the former has 
to take charge of the household, while the latter should continue to support 
the family. Miss Ida Tarbell, who does not favor woman suffrage, has a right 
to say, "Woman must not meddle with politics," when we consider the fact, 
that the feminine party desirous for obtaining the right of suffrage, consists 
of those who aspire to rule, who are disposed to hold office, who are compelled 
to support themselves who are speakers, and, finally, who do not have desire 
for housewifery. Yes, I also agree that woman must be equal with men 
materially and morally and must vote, provided they continue to hold their 



106 LIFE'S DEMAND 

office of matrimony, except those who, with their endowments, are able to 
husy with public affairs also, or those who succeed their husbands after their 
death, or those who exceptionally fit for becoming public leaders. As a rule, 
even after woman suffrage is adopted, the wife should meddle but little with 
what is not related to her terminate task, and all chief functions belonging 
to the husband, he alone must assume the external tasks. But when toil 
multiplies and woman labor becomes an imperative demand, members of the 
feminine sex can, in order that the need of workmen should be met, but 
temporarily have light employs until marriage. Other kinds of employments 
which rather suit woman, may be given only to impotent men and women, 
in some way or another, unfit for marriage, of whom I shall speak in detail 
in parts on Education and Function. 



CHAPTER V. 



PUBERTY. 




UBERTY in human kind is a delicate period of transsition, which 
should be subject to direction, to control by strong will-power, and to 
unfailing care and great precaution, because one wrong step during this 
period may endanger the whole future life of the individual and produce an 
irrevocable calamity. Therefore, as every work has its plan and every building 
its design, so the life of each youth must have its sketch. It is an accepted fact, 
that men have three chief tasks in the world : 

a. To be developed individually. 

b. To perpetuate and enable their race. 

c. To embellish the world. 

After bodily development, the very moment they step upon the threshold 
of youth, the fire of natural puberty begins to kindle in their hearts and 
compels them to quench their sexual thirst. Ever since, religious marriage, 
which is indeed morally and physically beneficial to both the individual and 
society, has been accepted as the means for the gratification of this need. 
But, during long centuries, men, some meeting obstacles for marriage, some 
being inclined to various immoralities, have devised base and dangerous means, 
such as masturbation and illegal copulation. 



Section A. 

MASTURBATION. 

Although by many unexperienced members of both sexes self-abuse is 
considered a discontagious, expensless, independent, and secret means for 
gratifying sexual passion, yet it is the source of numerous diseases which 
derange the functional activity of the organs involved, and eventually affects 
the constitution. It wastes the physique of the practiser like constipation 
and thus impairs the health of his or her descendants, especially when it is 



108 LIFE'S DEMAND 

begun from the very beginning of puberty and continued on. Like any habit, 
masturbation once started, is stopped with the greatest difficulty. Many phy- 
sicians affirm the fact, that the spermatozoids of a self-abuser gradually lose 
their vitality and become deteriorated, since the subject daily loses 2 and one- 
quarter ounces of blood, while he gains but 2 ounces. Unhealthy sperm re- 
sults in weak body, and an embryo made up degenerated cells produces a 
feeble being, because according to physiologists, corruption holds its definite 
place in the embryo, and that corrupted part of the future child becomes ab- 
normal. Its brain being especially affected, the child does not become ex- 
empt from this morbid habit, as through hereditary it is apt to be infected, 
with any contagious disease its parents have possesed of, so it inherits from 
them the predisposition of organism. As a proof for this, it is enough to 
mention the fact, that the children of a Spaniard having six fingers on each 
hand, bore this same physical peculiarity on them. To-day unfortunately we 
hear, that a greater or smaller majority of youths have abandoned themselves 
to masturbation, who, encouraged by the modern principle of personal free- 
dom, instruct one another in this wasting habit, and day by day thicken their 
number. 

However, it is strange that neither the public nor teachers nor parents 
themselves pay sufficient attention to this vital question, as if it were an insig- 
nificant matter ; while it bears in itself the greatest meaning of life, especially 
for the posterity. If ever there are parents who feel the danger and desire 
to warn their children, yet they also avoid to speak with them of genital organs, 
supposing such as talk as against wodesty ; and when they see their sons and 
daughters pine away, it is then, when it is too late, that they hurry to find 
some means preventing ptysical waste, like men who disinfect their hands 
when they already have swallowed microbes. It is the sacred duty of parents 
to take iton serious consideration the movement, companions, walks, communi- 
cations, and relations of their grown-up children, and, besides to study the 
character of their chums, not to leave them alone, as far as possible. 

In my opinion, it is necessary to use soon, individual and socially, 
means for the preventions of this morbid habit, which threatens present and 
future serious danger. Therefore I suggest the following: 

1. Beginning just before puberty until marriage, let the father to the 
son and the mother to the daughter plainly explain about genital organs and 
warn them against the morbid results of both masurbation and illegal copu- 
lation. Let parents teach their grown-up children precautionary means, 
inspire them with trust in their parental care, and give them assurance of 
their timely marriage. 

2. To prevent any means stimulant for children, sleeping on abdomen 
or back and in soft bed, sleeping together of sisters and brothers stimulator 
diet and rinks, obscene literature, etc. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 109 

3. In schools, through special teachers or physicians to instruct students 
of both sexes along this line, explaining all the injurious results of this prac- 
tice ; closely to watch the relation among boys and girls ; to prevent them from 
going to lavatory together and staying there for long time. 

4. Secretly to advise suspectable students, to scold publicly those who 
are caught in such acts, and severly to punish the disobedient. 

5. Besides serverly punishing the student who practises and teaches 
masturbation, to fine him or her father, in order that parents become obliged 
to take precautions for preventing self-abuse among their children. 

Section B. 

ILLEGAL COPULATION. 



Both in the past and present, the illegal copulation of young folks and 
especially of married persons has been considered a deed of immorality by all 
mankind, however, everywhere this practice is carried on openly or secretly, 
Immoderate indulgence in these relations and contagious diseases encouraged 
by them so badly affect the subjects morally, physically, and materially, that is 
deserves careful study. 

Many of the ancient legislators condemned celibacy ; the Zend- A- Vesta of 
the Persians, the Veda of the Indians, the Kinguir of the Chinese, and the Tal- 
moud of the Hebrews, have emphatically spoken against it in Egypt, India, 
Persia, not only single life was condemned, but also it was thought that the un- 
married dead would not inherit the heavenly kingdom, and their souls would be 
condemned forever to wander over the world. Therefore parents used to 
marry their single dead before hurrying or burning them in order they might 
have saved them from so horrible a punishment. The Egyptians used to 
ridicule and contempt bachelors, while they rewarded the multiparous. The 
Assyrians and Babylonians were compelled by law to marry their daughters, 
otherwise, they were given to strangers. The Scutians excluded men from 
their tents who delayed to marry. Moses did not allow bachelors to have 
any relation with the people of Israel, and their names were effaced from 
the public list. Unmarried women were considered worthless creatures. The 
joy of newly married couples had not limit, because during the first year of 
marriage young men were free from military service. A Hebrew message 
says, "He who adds even one to the number of the people of Israel, will be 
worthy before both God and his nation". Persians thought of fathers of many 
children as worthy of honor and reward. In their sacred books is written this, 
"To instruct children, to plant trees, and to plow fields, are the most worthy 
as well as pleasant things for God." 



no LIFE'S DEMAND 

The Greeks had almost entirely prevented celibacy by fine, and all cried, 
"shame" in the face of any unmarried person. Lychargus showed unusual 
severity in her laws against single life. Everywhere single persons were pros- 
cribed, deprived of civil and military offices, and excluded from public gather- 
ings and games. During various festivities they were subjected to popular 
insult, being undressed and carried through the streets. They were compelled 
to kneel down upon the steps of the shrine of Venus and women were beating 
them with sticks and spitting in their faces, to revenge nature on them, who by 
their celibacy insulted her. 

The following illustrates well the conception of Spartans about bachelors : 
In Sparta old men enjoyed infinite respect and reverence ; whoever met an 
old man, it was indispensable for him to stop his work or play or conversation 
and silghtly to bow before him. One day an old man met a boy who was care- 
lessly lying in the sun, and who turned his head to the opposite side and did 
not give heed to him. A policeman who saw this attitude of the boy, approach- 
ed him and angrily asked why he failed in his duty to a white beard. "Indeed, 
"Said the young Spartan fearlessly, "it is my duty to honor the old ; but this 
old man is a contemptible bachelor; if I failed to respect him, it is because 
he did not give any children to the country, who in turn might respect me in 
my old age". 

Roman treated their bachelors almost in the same way as Greeks did. 
To a Roman citizen it was asked, "In the name of your soul and conscience 
tell us, are you married?" If his answer was 'no', he was subjected to fine. 
Ceasar established a law against celibacy and promised rewards for encour- 
aging marriage. The execution of this law lasted until his tragic death, and 
then other laws were passed. During the reign of Augustus laws were en- 
acted which condemned bachelors to severe tortures and rewarded the multi- 
parous. 

Some phipospher setcs, such as the Bytacureans, Epicureans, and Stoics, 
tried to extend celibacy in Greece ; but through the jeer and free customs of 
the Greeks, this doctrine of bachelorship remained restricted and its followers 
were ridiculed. Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle condemned celibacy and de- 
clared that marriage is a sacred duty forced upon the citizen by nature and 
society. Plato's law allowed celibacy until 25 for women and 35 for men; 
but any one who did not marry after this age, could not hold civil office and 
vote in the assemblies. In his "Politics," Aristotle gives 18 as the age of mar- 
riage for a girl and 25 for a boy. The medical authortiy of England likewise 
suggests 17-21 for ladies and 22-25 for young men, as time for marriage. 

Voltaire has said, "The disease of bachelorship is the completion of 
hypocrisy". Under the present system of civilization human kind is left free 
and celibacy or late marriage become common, and bachelorship has led both 
sexes to immorality. In some places those of the masculine sex who chastely 
restrain themselves from gratifying their sexual passion, are jeered at, and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE in 

virginity is regarded without significance. To foretell the disasterous future 
of a people in this condition, I think, is not difficult. Contrary to the right 
principle of the past, conflicting with conjugal difficulties, being accustomed 
to passionate aspirations, and being attracted by different flickable tastes and 
by the charm of momentary pleasure, many young men and young ladies 
appeal to all them by whom they are magnatized, thus the male and consume 
their money, and the female sacrifice their honor, but both weaken their de- 
sire for love, by loving and being loved haphazardly, and, finally, some day 
they catch some contagious disease and become condemned to physical bank- 
ruptcy. Even the healed among these become infecund, because the curing 
of the last dagrees of this disease — syphillis — depends on some sort of medi- 
cine, which destroys the sperm. It is horrible to know, that 70 per cent, of the 
present generation below thirty in so-called civilized countries are infected 
with disease simply on account of immorality. I certainly shudder to des- 
cribe a sordid custom of Sodomy, which being originated by heathen na- 
tions still exists more or less in all the parts of the world. German courts 
have terribly shameful cases of this kind. Sodon and Gomorrah were des- 
troyed merely on account of this vice. 

Members of both sexes who are accustomed to adultery, no more desire 
to assume parental responsibility, and, without considering the dangers of 
celibacy, with short-sightedness they consider the conjugal task heavy. But 
some day, when by chance or after long continuance of lewd life, they become 
compelled to marry, it is then that the first cannon shot explodes and con- 
tinues to damage forever. Then it is no more possible to seek purity, to seek 
true love in them, to see healthy children born of them, to bear sweet and 
comely conversation; to enjoy happiness, and finally, to form an honorable 
family is more than impossible for them; because the immoral habit which 
has taken root in their hearts, has robbed them of any worth whatever, by 
the division of love and by contagious diseases. 

Especially when one of a couple is far aged than the other, disloyalty 
commences without delay or at least suspicion makes its nest in their hearts, 
whence origniates right of wrong jealousy and hatred, and consequently en- 
tangled quarrelings begin to create unusual troubles, deplorable scenes, crimes, 
unnecessary death, and, finally, defective and imbecile descendants, if ever 
fecundity is posible. Because the constitution of the more aged being weakened 
or about to be weakened, he or she can not fully satisfy his or her mate's 
sexual demand, thus none can be happy; and the only remedy remains to 
them is to divorce before their misery intensifies. 

By the modern blameful principle youths are led to adultery, their phy- 
siques are impaired, they loose the sweet conceptions of home, their conscience 
ignores the duty of reproduction, generations are lost, and mankind approaches 
the abyss of nought. Two European countries represent the extreme con- 
trasts concerning this situation. Germany steadily multiplies, and, extending 
to every corner of the world, becomes a mighty power, while France by daily 



ii2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

decrease of descendants gradually hastens to ruin, and aware of this fact 
many foresighted persons in the country lament for the present condition and 
try to create some means to save the future life of their nation. According 
to statistics prepared by Dr. Bertillio, among 10,000 persons in France the 
yearly death rate of the married between 40 and .45 is 955, that of bachelors 
is 1600, and that of widows and widowers is 1880, that is, twice as many as 
that of the married; the death rate of the married between 30 and 35 is 100, 
that of bachelors is 169, and that of widows and widowers is 281. The 
secret of this is due to the physical rest and moral calm of the married. It 
has been known that cases of insanity, theft, murder, and suicide occur twice 
as often among the bachelors as among married persons; for 100 married 
murderers are figured out; also at Sabetrier Asylum in Paris, of 1716 insane 
women 1276 are old maidens. The youth of France is not to be blamed as 
much as the public itself, because the latter has not, by prudent laws, restricted 
celibacy and encouraged marriage, and thus a wrong idea has been created 
in the people, that contrary to the insufficiency of supplies family needs have 
been multiplied by the necessity of the formalities of civilization ; and this 
erroneous conception has led the youth to adultery, and marriage automati- 
cally has become difficult. 

Indeed, in this condition the unexperienced young man, however decent 
and patient, by the induction of companions or despair is led in the road of 
lewdness, and when he becomes accustomed to vicious life, his return grows 
more than difficult, since the public management does not bridle his career. 
It is true that the manners of the majority of our people are partly opposite 
to these of France, since the population of this country is largely formed 
of Anglo-Saxon, German, Italian, and Jewish immigrants, which loyally 
follow the principle of marriage and reproduction. However, through our 
present extreme principle and by the necessity of modern demands, French 
customs have gradually begun to prevail among us and endanger our future 
also, as many of us have adopted French manners and claim, that economical 
crisis and the uprising of the fair sex are responsible for this situation. To- 
day we have 17 million bachelors in the U. S., of whom 5 million together 
with not having the least economical trouble, it is strange, do not assume con- 
jugal responsibility and without obstacle lead immoderate conducts. 

Therefore, our broad experience of long centuries compels us to appeal 
to the view of one of the old legislators, Plato, and to put a certain limit to celi- 
bacy with legal conditions corresponding with modern demands, of course. In- 
solving also the questions of domestic and economical reform, in order that the 
young man may not be obliged to consider that law as a violation and its break- 
ing justifiable. Because life in all phases has its certain demands when the 
body is developed and puberty arrives, then the blood energetically flows through 
the veins, a pleasant warmth ciculates in the nerves, the eves shine with un- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 113 

usual brightness, and the heart begins to palpitate with an unknown feeling;, 
the holy fire of the life is finally revealed with mighty force. If the female 
is expressed only by her beauty of face and bashfully remains silent, since for 
a young lady this period does not seem, without self-abuse, very inducive and 
temptacious until the first copulation ; however, the male uprises under suffer- 
ing, and privation or insufficiency lead him to irregularities, secret sins, and 
vices, and compel him to sin socially with the female. If preventive laws 
should make illegal copulation impossible, then remains masturbation, which 
is more exhaustive ; but if one should try resolutely to avoid this he will be 
subjected to nocternal pollution, which by degrees becomes a sickness; and 
if this is continued for long time, impotency becomes unavoidable - for him, 
which is, of couse, more dangerous. Therefore, although illegal copulation 
is a shameful act for married persons, however it is an imperative demand 
for bachelors, if these do not have either consciousness or will-power to re- 
strain their sexual passion. Then, according to the view of "the lesser of 
two evils", for the moderate satisfaction of this need, it is necessary to establish 
some regular and uninjurious means. 

According to my opinion, illegal copulation is the only means to be safe 
from physical danger, if not from moral corruption also. Therefore it is 
necessary to have brothels established by the public consent, just as 
Russia has. Up to the present time we have no hore-houses in this country,, 
licensed by the public, since this system is supposed unsuitable for Anglo- 
Saxon morality, and is forbidden as a means, of discouraging morality. The 
country, however, abounds with private brothels, and even advertisements 
pertaining to them are seen under various names, which are familiar to the 
readers. I dare to say New York and some other cities excel Paris, that nest 
of Babylonian vices, in extreme immorality, as the career of infamous ladies, 
crowding the streets of populous cities after midnight, is familiar to many. 
If we analyze the immoralities of these private brothels, which do more harm 
than public and open hore-houses would do, and of secret copulations, we 
find their cause to be profit or pleasure, or, hunger or habit. Because private- 
brothels are freely established on every street, and sometimes even in the 
different apartments or flats of the same house, setting morbid examples to 
the sober families in the neighborhood. Through this system bribery to> 
policemen is encouraged, and hotels become hore-houses. It is impossible 
and inexcusable to examine, either through an individual or the public, the 
interior of a girl and to affirm her cleanliness, therefore haphazard copulation 
threatens with the danger of some probable contagion. Besides, by adultery 
the young men becomes responsible for the violation of the honor of the 
maiden, and sometimes he is unjustly condemned in case she is not virgin. 

Chaste maids, especially the unconscious, are attracted into infinite 
houses and kept there under the name of various employments, to be subject 



ii 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to vice ; thus the modest future mothers of the country are debauched and 
led to wretchedness and ruin. Unprotected daughters and even mothers, 
despaired of any help, are compelled to sacrifice their chastity. Often a girl, 
during illegal copulation, recalling her innocent past is filled with such a 
bitter hatred which seldom fails to end in crime. In a word, those secret 
brothels, whose existence is promoted through the idea of nominal morality, 
have thousands of dangers, the detailed description of which can not be in- 
cluded within the scope of this book. 

As remedies for these evils, I present the following suggestions : 
i. Every citizen, except those forbidden for religious or physical causes, 
should marry, young men from 21 to 35 and young ladies from 17 to 30. 
Anybody who neglects to marry is to be deprived of citizenship and fined. 

2. To allow the copulation of unmarried persons only in brothels ; but 
anywhere such an act should be forbidden for the married; likewise the prac- 
tice of sodonny must be absolutely disallowed. 

3. The bachelor who violates the virginity of a maid, must account of 
disagreement, must satisfy her with actual recompense; but if the doer of 
such an act is a married man, his punishment is assigned according to the 
legal demand of his wife and the subject. For sodonny doublt punishment 
should be given. 

4. With a method similar to the Russian, to establish brothels on a 
saparate neighborhood near the city, in proportion with its population. 

5. To choose girls necessary for hore-houses among foreigners, as far 
as possible, provided the chosen previously have had such a career. 

6. Every day to adjust the cleanliness and immunity of the hired prosti- 
tutes, by medical examinations of male and female doctors, and officially to 
denote their wages accordingly. 

7. The bachelor is admitted in the hore-houses who can prove his not 
being a native married person and his immunity. 

8. To put the conceivers and the born under the care of the public. 

9. During the nights to watch the lonely walks of the female, and to for- 
bid the going out of the suspects. 

10. Through detectives to search and watch all the suspectable houses 
and their functions, which, according to their advertisements, engage in mas- 
sage, manicuring, bath, and other similar businesses. 



CHAPTER VI. 



MARRIAGE. 



I /Jt^lJARRIAGE is the moral, religious, and natural action based on that sub- 
l^|fpjf| lime virtue which consists to two principles ; first, reproduction by the 
S^H union of the two halves of human kind; second, the care and instruction 
of the new-born. Therefore legal marriage is the holiest of all the actions of 
man. It is marriage that first of all impresses in the hearts of the married the idea 
of living together, and later unites two lives into one, peaceful and happy ; it is 
by it that two entities mix together and form the holy union, the family, which 
is the basis of the whole human society. There is no life so happy and healthful 
there is no atmosphere so holy and lovely, there is no tenderness and love 
so pure and affectionate, as that of home, because it is impossible to imagine 
a scene so dear and wonderful as that which a mother pictures, as she fondles 
her dearest baby, when received lisping answers and sincere smiles from it. 
Besides these sweetness,, every man born has in him the instinct of re- 
production, which compels him to create lives grateful to him, just as he 
is to his parents. A man healthy bodily and mentally is subject to all the res- 
ponsibilities in life, the greatest of which is that of reproduction. One has 
to choose either one of this two just principles, if he is upright, that is, either 
self-restraint or marriage ; but since self-restraint is unnatural, then the prin- 
ciple of marriage has to be accepted as a natural rule, like the laws pertaining 
to vegetables and animals. And when it is admitted that the family from the 
point of view, is superior to the isolated individual, then marriage becomes 
a duty and the chief terminus of life. Walking afar, without passing through 
it, will be like escaping an honorable struggle and becoming a deserter. 
Therefore the suggestive message of the Bible, "Grow and multiply", becomes 
an imperative demand. However the only condition to make legal and holy 
marriage, with all its details, happy and virtuous, is the true love of the two 
married halves, which springs from their souls and flows into their souls, and 
the consciousness for conjugal dutifulness. In the early past the male married 
without thinking of the love of his wife; however, now it is different; the 
same is true for the female. In the gathering of Parisian thinkers, M. Hiasinfe 



n6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Lonazon in this way concluded his speech, "No marriage without love and 
no love out of marriage", also, "Marriage without love, even if reproductive, 
is not the desired marriage". Indeed marriage loses its significance when it 
is accompanied by lust, interrestedness, and undutifulness. As a rule, in 
whole mankind marriage has not yet attained its desirable condition (except 
the conjugal union of those who are thoroughly conscious), because through 
interested persons it has been put in various phases, and thus for the majority 
marriage has been an unfavorable and unsuccessful trial. These various phases 
are: 

a. Patriarchal. 



b. Cradle. 




c. Malagarian. 




d. Idolatrous. 




e. Mosaic. 




f. Christian. 




g. Mohammedan. 




h. Mormonite. 




i. Civil. 






Section A. 




PATRIARCHAL 



In patriarchal ages marriage was taken place by the will and approval 
of parents ; that is, parents married their sons with whatever maids they 
chose. At that time, the married utterly unconscious of the conditions of love 
and conjugal responsibility, under the care of their parents continued their con- 
jugal life as a natural demand. And if there happened any discords for various 
reasons, they patiently and silently endured and escaped from miserable 
home life, on the conviction that any inconvenience taking place was merely 
due to fate. Although this primitive method of marriage is still continuing 
now in the depths of Asia; China, India, Japan, etc., however it was impos- 
sible for all mankind to maintain it, since mankind is led by consciousness, 
which always discards such defective, primitive, and old fashioned customs 
from society. 

Section B. 

CRADLE. 

In India marirage begins from the cradle. Recent statistics show that 
of the married female 19,250,000 are below 15, 2,500,000 below 10, 304.424 
from five to one year old, and 17,600 are six-year-old widows During the espou- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 117 

sal ceremonies parents hold the married young upon their arms, as Christians do 
during baptism, and quiet their cries and noises by means of candies. Although 
this kind of premature marriage prevent lewdness, however, on account of 
their being cause of various misfortunes, sooner or later consciousness will, 
no doubt put an end to them. 

Section C. 

MALAGARIAN. 

The law of the district of Malagar, India, allows women to have several 
husbands at a time. This queer form of marriage being the official kind of 
harlotry, has not found popularity in mankind, and has been confined in a 
very small scope in the world. It is our belief that in the near future the 
very people who practises it will discard this custom, after being convinced 
of it as an immoral form of wedding. 

Section D. 

IDOLATROUS. 

Some sections of idolatrous peoples in China and India, being taught 
by their religions, used to regard the wife as the indivisible part of her husband ; 
and some sects even dared, after the death of a husband, to bury his safe and 
sound wife also with him, in order that she might not marry again, and, thus 
forget the memory of her husband. 

Though this savage and brutal custom, which was merely an evil of ig- 
norance, was blindly practised as a religious necessity, yet the spirit of time 
evidently would not delay to stop it. 

Section E. 

MOSAIC. 

After the people of Israel came to partial consciousness, discontent caused 
by conjugal discord began to show itself among them, for the stoppage of which 
Moses was compelled to allow divorcement, thus enabling a man to leave 
his wife and marry another. However, the conditions of divorce and of re- 
marriage not being granted to both sexes, this form of marriage was not 
considered as an acceptable custom by other nations, because the adulterer was 
left, free, but the adulteress was cruelly flagellated. As later Christ emphasized 
the equality of the punishment of the members of both sexes caught at such acts, 



n8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

when he did not permit the lapidation of the adulteress brought to him, 
saying that no one among the multitude was sinless. Although this custom 
of stoning the adulteress was discarded after some time, yet the other rules 
remaining in practice, this form of marriage is still continuing among the 
Hebrews. However, most civilized nations consider it as an unjust and 
unadoptable method of wedding. 

Section F. 

CHRISTIAN. 

Monogamy, which is being promoted by Christianity, has won foremost 
popularity in the organization of home, as Christian ideal marriages present 
sublime scenes of happiness, which are common, as a rule, among Anglo-Saxon, 
German, etc., families. But, on account of its being unconditional, this form 
of marriage could not be regarded the best and the most proper, since conju- 
gal discords, some times, make a divorce a necessity. Because it is impossible 
for inplacable couples to hate and suffer until the death of one of them either 
put an end to their continued unhappiness, especially for those who are cons- 
cious, who, no doubt, will probably uprise some day against this custom and 
disregard th religious rule preventing divorcement. 

Section G. 

MOHAMMEDAN. 

The marriage of the Islam is characterized by polygamy and divorce. 
Its found, Mohammed, made it a part of religion for two motives ; first, he 
gave his followers allowance to have as many as four wives, as a means of 
attraction to his teaching, also, in order to perpetuate this allowance, he im- 
pressed upon the minds of the people the idea, that woman is created for 
the pleasure of man, therefore she must be kept in utter ignorance, so that 
she may not progress, keep step with man, and some day emancipate herself 
from the condition of slavery ; second, he considered polygamy as an efficient 
means of the multiplication of his people, therfore he, sure of his sword and 
safe of the living of his followers in vast regions newly captured, allowed 
polygamy. Besides, he permitted free copulation with maid-servants who only 
after child-birth could become the legal wives of the head of the family. 

Although Mohammed has warned his followers against certain inconven- 
iences caused by polygamy in the Koran, saying, "A husband shall without 
distinction, support his wives equally and uniformly, in every respect", vet 
the people, ignorant and unable as they are to read their Koran, blindly be- 
lieve the explanations of their clergymen. Being encouraged by this fact 
and desiring to extend Mohammedism, the successors of the Prophet have 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 119 

allowed the people to have at least four wives. Thus polygamy, with its var- 
ious forms, became a means of richess, luxury, and pleasure ; but marriage is 
by no means a way to pleasure and enjoyment alone. 

Also Mohammed has allowed immediate divorcement by the freak of 
the husband, which enables a man at any time to put the required alimony in 
the hand of any of his wives, and send her away. But there is a preventive, 
rule, which provides, that any dicovered woman can be received again by her 
former husband, if she has known some other man and can be freed from 
him. The purpose of this law is to forbid men to send away their wives 
merely being induced by momentary ill-feeling, to prevent future regret and, 
therefore revocation, and to oblige husbands to decide on divorce question after 
serious consideration ; however many vicious mates do not mind this precaution- 
ary rule. The home of the Islam is almost void of holiness, and happiness, on 
account of polygamy, which gives birth to jealousy and hatred among the 
wives of husband, and produces many step-sisters and step-brothers. How- 
ever, sometimes discord in Christian families results in more evils than poly- 
gamy of the Mohammedan, because the wives of the Islam are bound as 
slaves, who inwardly discontented, pine away as if by consumption, but out- 
wardly conform to the circumstances. The only reason for this situation is 
their being kept in utter ignorance. If the fair sex of the Mohammedan 
world are educated and trained, as the work has already begun in the higher 
.classes and step by step is extending in the lower classes also, no doubt im- 
mediately they will revolt against the unfair customs of marriage, and will 
shatter their religious chains to-day so strong and fast. Yes, the very women 
will act so, who in the present are treated as objects of pleasure, who now are 
voiceless, worthless, veiled, imprisoned in harems, and in deplorable condition ; 
while their husbands enjoy every freedom and pleasure possible, without dis- 
tinction. Such a conjugal contract not only is undesirable and abhorrable to 
any wife, but also it lasts only so long she becomes able to recognize and 
seize her rights. 

Section H. 

MORMONITE. 

The cojugal organization of the Mormons was originated in Massachu- 
setts and later established in Utah by Brigham Young. The Mormon logic 
may be premised as follows : The Mosaic law allowed polygamy ; the Bible 
records it, therefore the Bible teaches polygamy; and what the Bible teaches 
is the best and wisest for mankind. However, the followers of the Mormon 
church, who maintain polygamy as the best way for reproduction, must not 
forget, that Adam, the father of humanity, together with having only one 
wife, was able to multiply and perpetuate his species foreover, their conjugal 



120 LIFE'S DEMAND 

system is unnatural and illogical, since in accord with it, some may have more 
wives than they need and others may have none, and, as a consequence of 
this fact, mankind may suffer more than ever. Although the people in Utah 
to-day seem to have happy living, yet theirs can never be considered as real 
and lasting happiness, since up to this time the deplorable home-life of the 
Mohammedan has proved polygamy as being a failure. It seems strange 
to me, that even in the U. S. which is far advanced in morality and religion, 
a state has adopted polygamy, which, in fact, is wholly against the spirit of 
Christianity. Future soon will show, that family organization in accord with 
the Mormonite system, besides not being reformed, on the contrary, inclines 
toward detorioration. Finally the people of the U. S. will be convinced, that 
the polygamy of Utah is a great insult to the American civilization, a cause of 
ridicule from advanced nations, and a wrong step toward progress. 

Section I. 

CIVIL. 

The custom of civil marriage, which to-day prevails in Europe and 
America, has borrowed the principle of monogamy of the Christian marriage, 
and replaced its principle of unconditional cohabitation by the allowance for 
divorcement of implacable couples, adopting similar conditions of divorce 
to those of the Mosaic and Mohammedan systems. However, laws govern- 
ing civil marriage being everywhere established more or less deficiently, mar- 
riage organization besides not having yet been reformed, on the contrary, has 
been more deranged and has created occasions which multiply misery. Thus 
to-day men's undutifulness in time of marriage, the moral ruin of part of the 
fair sex, unnecessary disorder in families — all have been increased more than 
ever; and the modest organization of home of the ancients is looked for with 
all its ugly features. 



CONCLUSION. 

Now, none of these nine chief forms of marriage being able to produce 
and maintain conjugal happiness, up to the present the problem of wedding 
has remained unsolved, because in these institutions there are unnatural and 
unhuman factors which prevent the exact and precise recognition of conjugal 
rights and duties. And simply this failure of respecting each other's rights 
results in the abortion of true love. Some feminists, however, considering 
the right of the fair sex as violated and marriage as bound by religion and 
unjust laws, maintain the doctrine of free love as the solution to the so far 
unsolvable problem of conjugal life. 







CHAPTER VII. 

FREE LOVE. 



LTHOUGH the doctrine of free love has not yet been practised, yet in 
it certain thinkers hope to find the betterment of home-life, who claim, 
"let freely wife and husband love each other for some time, but as soon 
as their love begin to slacken, they must sue for a divorce and commit their chil- 
dren, if they have any, to the charge of the public". The first part of this doc- 
trine would, to some extent, suggest the freedom which the Mohammedan hus- 
band and the Malagarian wife enjoy, who, indeed are not exempt from immor- 
ality. Therefore, in my opinion, those who advocate this doctrine are ied to ruin 
the family organization and level mankind to the plane of animals. In his 
work, "Socialism", Moushegh Archbishop mentions the confession of Paul 
Adam, when he speaks of marriage "Human society feels tired of a virtue 
which is pure Hypocrisy". I shall never be able to be convinced, that the 
virtue of marriage is a pure hypocrisy and, that human society is tired of it 
— that virtue. Likewise, Joseph Garegel writes, "Conjugal loyalty has been 
only like a virtue of domestic animals; it will not last longer than a certain 
time after which the wife, instead of being an obedient beast, will feel her- 
self emancipated." But one must be short-sighted, as Joseph Garegel is, in 
order not to see the mothers glorified by the free feelings of loyal happiness. 
Also so-called the lady apostle of free love, Mm. Kenooz, in her "La Physio- 
logic Comparie de l'Home et de la Femme" present a great wonder with im- 
modest combinations and, considering all feminine passions of love as legal, 
advocates, the prostitution of woman under the name of free love. But 
I think she has not realized that woman only from 15 till at most 45 can live 
happily by prostitution suggested by free love; after that time she remains 
forsaken, aidless, and despaired; while for the fair sex the most glorious 
and restful period of life is after forty-five. 

Miss Kawalewsky, the professor of mathematics in the University of 
Stockholm, to whom prostitution is wholly unknown, thus confesses in her 



122 LIFE'S DEMAND 

memorandum, "It is foolishness to pass one's youth in mental toil, it is a 
real misfortune to have taste for science, especially for a woman. In life 
everything seems to me colorless and devoid of interest. Why some one 
would not love me? I can give a lovable husband much more than other 
women; why very insignificant women are loved and there is nobody to love 
me?" During their life all "emancipated" harlots speak in this tone of dis- 
satisfaction, and all, without exception, sooner or later experiences the abso- 
lute emptiness left by the spirit of family in their corrupted hearts, which 
palpitate no more like that of a housewife. The present rigor does not offer 
them any guarantee for happy future ; they will remain discontented, forsaken ; 
and even full of hatred to human society, which they will hold responsible 
for their ruin; as Margarite Boti says, "Since society condemns my ruin, 
therefore I in turn condemn society, because during my ruin it did not lift 
me up". In order their home and social bankruptcy these will die without 
having descendants and, as Barres says, after spending their lives in re- 
pentance. 

To conclude, the advocates of free love, while trying to defy woman, 
do not hesitate to throw their "goddess" into the mud, saying "Woman has 
no duty to be bashful or chaste". Although woman slavery, religious and 
legal restriction, and parental strictness have created unfavorable conditions, 
however, the doctrine of free love, if adopted will, no doubt, encourage the 
increase of misery, cause the decay of home organization, unbridle immorality, 
and lower the position of society way down to the level of beasts. Alexander 
Vaillie, the French ethician and sociologist, says, "When you see a society 
in which the harlots or the adulteress maintain equal rights with chaste women, 
you can be safe to think, that the foundations of that society are instable, 
and destroyable within at most half a century". Tolstoi, giving in his "The 
Gratzerian Sonade" broad explanations as regards marriage, says. "The sal- 
vation of the world is the hands of woman ; and the immoral woman is an 
insolent dog deserved to be slaughtered". It is my firm belief, that the family 
is the cradle of all virtues, and from this cradle human intellect can originate 
with sacred feelings of holiness and chastity. Then, it becomes a necessity 
to maintain home organization, sanctifying and strengthening more than ever. 
The formation of the family, can be continued firmly, with enviable happiness 
and manly glorification, if it is desired to destroy utterly the germs in the 
atmosphere of home, and if conjugal dutifulness should become, with justi- 
fiable conditions obligatory for the mankind, and if. through these, the chief 
condition for home success, the mutual love between wife and husband, is 
secured permanently. 




CHAPTER VIII. 
LOVE 



VERY experienced married person may confess truly, that without love 
marriage becomes unhappy, intolerable, and the home a real mundane 
hell. Then, the indispensable requirement for conjugal happiness is the 
continuance of the mutual love between wife and husband. It is necessary, there- 
fore, to examine the essence of love and the conditions of its origin and per- 
manancy. Hiasin Louason says, "Love is a deep and many-colored feeling, 
by wich reason and conscience, the heart and senses reach some agreement, 
thus concluding love's being free andirrevocable". After long investigation, 
I accept the many-sidedness of love but not its free origin or irrevocableness 
everywhere. Because love in the hearts is either inborn or exists through 
some cause, and presents itself in two appearences : (a) sacrificial, (b) specu- 
lative. 

Sacrificial love, which is the highest degree of love, is divided into two 
kinds, of which one is the blind love-making, whose continuance is regarded 
foolishness, as it may give birth to many dangerouse acts and may lead 
•even to suicide ; the second is the conscious love-making, which is divine and 
is called the supreme ideal of man, and it is revealed in the devotion of a 
mother to her child, or in the self-sacrifice of a saint for God, or in the willing- 
ness of a hero to give up his life for the sake of rescuing his like from danger. 
Infinite loves of this kind spring freely and unchangeably last till death. 

Interested love, however, appears in verious measures, and its emanation 
is caused by a felt duty or desired interest and speculative expectation ; there- 
fore it is mutuable according to casual factors or in proportion with recom- 
pensations. Because men love God and it is their duty to love Him — who 
has granted all their natural needs ; a mother is loved for her giving existence 
and nourishment ; a father is loved for his giving birth and support ; a wife 
is loved for her being a helpful mate, a means of gratification of sexual 
love and a factor for the perpetuation of human kind ; a husband is loved for 



124 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the same reasons ; a son is loved for his being future help and heir ; brothers 
and sisters are loved by one another for their consanguinity and proficiency ; 
relatives are loved for the expectation of their being helpful in time of ad- 
versity ; a friends, companion, or neighbor is loved for his kind relations ; 
a customer is loved for securing living; a country is loved for its being a 
place of safety and peace; a house is liked for its sheltering from nature; 
finally all natural objects are liked for their usefullness and beauty. 

If the needy or the ruined is helped out with a philanthropic and irre- 
compensed love (so to say), which is indeed a beam of divine sympathy, still 
even that love is not without expectation and compensation in the belief for 
enjoying the heavenly kingdom or inner satisfaction he the . expectation and 
compensation of the kind person; and inner satisfaction is the truest and 
greatest of all pleasures, which follows goodness, righteousness, and service. 
Therefore it can be concluded, that there is no love whatever without motive, 
interest or expectation. When one meets a stranger, one may befriend 
him on account of his alluring conversation or pleasant appearance, or one 
may not sympathize at all with such a person who is ugly or awkward, and 
may have suspicion and hatred for him. This fact is true also for fraternal 
or any other kind of love. 

Therefore, in order to be permanent, love, inborn or acquisitive, must 
always be recompensed ; because when compensation stops love also stops. 
Irrecompensable love, as I said, belongs to either sacrifice or divine worship; 
men have not yet fully attained this high feeling. If Christ loved his haters 
too, this shows his supreme morality, which led him even to self-sacrifice. 
But in the present the only view that suits man is, "Those who love me 
and sympathize with those whom I do love". We must cherish that common 
place, compensative, mutual love, which does not require great sacrifices ; it is 
untimely to have more than that, either in every-day relations or in conjugal 
life. For, if compensative love alone is, in a certain limit, adopted, carried 
into effect, and maintained, it can, no doubt, make man happy to some extent. 
It is far better to have the least which is possible than the most which is im- 
possible. Therefore, in conclusion of this inquiry we maintain, that as through 
some cause, love springs and grows, so through some cause, likewise that love 
grows weak and ceases. So, let us investigate the important causes which tend 
to impair conjugal love and promote unhappiness in the family. 

CAUSES. 

The chief causes which are apt to disturb the happiness of home and 
even to dissolve the organization of family, are as follows : 
a. Unwise selection, 
b. Parental or otherwise influence. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 125 

c. Great difference of ages. 

d. Uncorresponding love. 

e. Veiled personality. 

f. Material insult. 

g. Unarticled bond, 
h. Marriage portion. 

i. Jealousy caused by unwise conduct. 

j. Inequality. 

k. Discord. 

I. Undutif ulness. 

Section A. 

UNWISE SELECTION. 

The chief among the factors which cause continued conjugal quarrelings 
and even lead to divorce, is considered to be unwise selection and hasty mar- 
riage. In early ages, untimely wedding being regarded as a necessity, conju- 
gal selection was taking place through parents or guardians, who, profiting 
from their experiences in this matter, often made successful selections ; thus 
the choice of disinterested parents or wise guardians was seldom disssatis- 
factory. If there were any cases of discord, generally they were due to the 
ignorance of parents or to the interestedness of guardians. 

While in this country most of the conjugal selections now are made by 
the personal decisions of the marraigeable ; this independent selection would 
have been more useful and adoptable, too, if it were aided by experience. 
Unfortunately, however, often many young men and young ladies fall in love 
by judging only from appearance, or sometimes hastily unite soon after being 
convinced only by promises of love, and sooner or later they feel that they 
have been deceived. Because the end of hasty marriages is only and only 
failure, since, without adjusting wisely the real personality of the young 
man or young lady, as far as possible, many, after some formalities of love 
treaty, hasten their marriage; but some days or months later, they recognize 
their error, which creates many unexpected disputes, and even makes divorce 
a necessity, or sometimes causes horrible crimes, with the descriptions of 
which newspapers abound. 

This would resemble locking the barn door after the horse is stolen. 
Because those belonging to this class do not listen to their parents and think 
of their future descendants ; they do not take pains to understand whether 
the fathers of their sweethearts are of criminal's blood or honorable men, 
whether their mothers are chastic or immoral women; they do not study 
even the character of their future mates. In the case of buying a horse 
or cow or dog, men pay close attention to all the detailed qualities of the 



126 LIFE'S DEMAND 

animal and then decide upon the price, using their best judgment; while 
in the case of selecting mates they lose their reason hurry to make the treaty 
of marriage, without carefully studying one another's nature. As, some 
time ago, Spenser has criticised this error saying, "Contemporary nations 
more think to multiply and develop the descendants of pigs than to ennoble 
the human kind". So, we must admit that the essential condition of success- 
ful marriage is wise selection, which enables male and female to study, with- 
out haste and blind love, both the constitutions and characters of one another, 
with sound reason and unerring judgment. 

As a rule, those marriages become successful, in which by the selection 
of the bridegroom is approved by the father and brothers of the young lady, 
and that of the bride by the mother and sister of the young man. Because 
these are more interested, particular censorial, and harder to please than any- 
body else ; as many mothers decide upon the final selection of the the would-be 
bride after examining her naked body in the bath room. The selection is 
considered more radical and unerring, when the marriageable persons, through 
their personal consciousness, inspire each other wtih the idea, that their natures 
are congenial; since the union of two devoted or intelligent persons has bene- 
fiicial effect, but that of two ignorant or selfish individuals or that of an 
intelligent and ignorant person is a great error, which may change the home 
into a hell. 

Ahmed Bean Ardon of Marocca, led by the influence of Mohammedism, 
does not show any condition for the selection of a husband, but for the choice 
of a wife he suggest : "Do not marry the girl who has ever-lasting complaints 
and plaints, saying she is sick or tired, who praises herself, saying she does 
this and that, who covets what she sees, considers herself bereaved, and slanders 
or chides this or that person" ; and he adds, "A wife must be younger, shorter, 
less rich, and of less noble family than her husband, otherwise she may scorn 
him" ; and finally concludes, "Beauty is a promise for happiness". There 
are indeed some useful points in these suggestions, however they are not to 
be maintained as a whole, because they are partial and unfair, especially the 
doctrine of facial beauty. In my opinion, the refined character of a woman 
is more necessary than her beauty, since gentleness lasts even beyond the grave, 
while prettiness is transient ; as many wives lose their beauty after first child- 
birth or on account of various diseases. 

The old philosophers had the idea, that the boy has the best nature and 
character, who is born when his father is between 20 and 30. Also Sir Hames 
Barr says, "One must first see the mother and then marry her daughter". 
However, it is my belief, that for the selection of a young lady her father 
must be paid attention ten times as much as her mother, and for that of the 
young man vice versa, — because it is a 90 per cent, established fact, that the 
boy is hereditarily influenced by his mother and the girl by her father. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 127 

In selection, the race, position, office, constitution, stature, appearance, 
looks, color — all are matters of personal taste, everybody chooses and loves 
according to his or her free judgment because such differences can not weaken 
love from the root. However, the essential condition of wise selection is 
to examine, analyze, and study one's nature first of all, especially of one who 
subtlely veils his or her real qualities and character and, thus, often succeeds 
in deceiving others. Mentioning the difficulties of examining anybody's per- 
sonality, perhaps many will ask, "How is it possible to find the desired person 
and uncover the secrets or his heart without mistaking, especially in large 
cities ?" My deep conviction about this, as Mrs. Dorothy Dix has explained, 
is, that it IS possible to examine the male and female and accordingly to select, 
them in the following ways : 

The stinginess or extravagance of the male can be found out through the 
gifts he brings to the girl, after his financial ability is understood ; his being 
honorable or dishonesty by causing his to repeat keeping his promises; his 
honesty or dishonesty by causing him to repeat his stories at different times * 
his resoluteness or fickleness by debate ; his simpleness or hypocrisy by intoxi- 
cating him ; his being irritable or gentle-natured by offending him ; his decentness 
or awkwardness by angering him; his drunkeness by swelling the mouth; his 
sensibility or cold-heartedness by watching his eyes when he is listening to 
a tragic story. The simpleness or ambitiousness of the female may be meas- 
ured by the model and preparation of her dress, after her or her parent's 
finnacial condition is made known ; her extravagance or economy through 
things she desires to have or to buy; laboriousness or laziness by the extent 
of her complaints ; loyalty or hypocrisy by her keeping promises or by her 
gestures ; obstinacy or submission by the way she refuses a proposition ; house- 
wif ehood or love for outside amusements by her requests of having good time ; 
cleanliness or dirtiness by her nails and the color of her neck, also by the dust 
gathered in the corners of the house or on the back of pictures being up on the 
walls ; carelessness or carefulness for cooking by the taste of the food ; neat- 
ness or unneatness by the looseness of her hair or by the order of objects 
in the closet. By these and other means the male and female can be studied 
99 per cent, unmistakingly. But I may be asked, "Who can have all these 
good qualities?" To this my answer is, "Train the new generation according 
to the methods which I shall explain in the part on education, and the 
present generation, too, become obliged to fit themselves to new conditions". 

So, all those are considered wise who, without falling in sudden and blind 
love, and after the thorough examination o fthe objects of their love, become 
convinced of their future harmony and happiness and then take actual steps- 
toward marriage. 



ii28 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section B. 

PARENTAL OR OTHERWISE AUTHORITY. 

In the problem of marriage the tyrannical authority of parents or guard- 
ians acts like mighty strokes or guardians acts like mighty strokes of clubs 
•destroying the pillar of life. But let us not forget to say, that the arrogance 
of imprudent sons or daughters on the other hand can not. sometimes be 
regarded exempt from condemnation. Many through improper love or mar- 
riage, wholly against the will of their parent not only have grieved them and 
even caused their death, but also have ruined their own future of glorious 
hopes. No doubt some day they will realize their ruinous error, but then 
it will be too late to remedy their situation. Then they will begin to lament 
for not minding the advice of their parents. Then, when their mutual love 
begins to alter to the worse, they will busy themselves with each other's faults, 
and will dispute and quarrel, always living unhappily. The fact that, after 
sacrificing five million dollars, a person like George Gould has had a happy 
family, may be possible through wise selection. However I think that he is 
not exempt of the grief caused by his disobedience to his father, which I wish 
to be too weak to affect his conjugal happiness. 

Although modest sons and daughters have the duty of gratefulness to pay 
attention to their parent's and elder's suggestions of experience and to benefit 
from them (noth withstanding the fact that the bridegroom dislikes the father- 
in-law and the bride can not love the mother-in-law, because these act like 
censors in order to prevent any future evils), yet parents and guardians in 
turn have great a duty and responsibility to make, as far as possible, their 
children happy by helping them in finding suitable wives or husbands. Saying 
our son or daughter is not young, he or she can do as pleases, parents must 
not obstain from directing them and leave misfortuned rage upon their souls, 
especially that their experience of advanced years can so train them as to 
save many unnecessary evils in the future. Therefore, parents should care- 
fully watch every step of their sons or daughters and warn them against 
falling in the pit; but after these have fallen in love by chance or at will, then 
it is imprudent to defer them, even if parents find their selection improper. 
Without much ado, they must unite them and strengthen more their affection 
for each other, because the breaking of the strong tie binding two hearts, 
even if it takes place justly, makes the lives of the subjects intolerable for- 
ever, and the unhappiness of these affects also those who cause it. Conse- 
quently parents should take every precaution to prevent, at any rate, any 
future inconvenience pertaining to marriage. 

Often, however, parents or guardians, induced by various selfish motives, 
•or ignorant of love problems abused their duty and create a grave situation. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 129 

As many prevailed upon their sons and daughters who have fallen in love, 
with threats of depriving of hereditary rights or position or sending away; 
and when they are not able to prevent them from loving instead of over- 
coming their own obstinacy or acting deliberately, parents allow their sons 
or daughters to be misled from home, or intentively impoverize them by 
subjecting to material anxiety, or sometimes cruelly cause their suicide. Some 
ignorant parents belonging to this class, considering as an insult to their dis- 
tiction the improper love of their sons or daughters and their insubordination 
forced by it, are struck with apoplexy and die, thus leaving their families in 
ruin. There are many examples illustrate this same fact, which to set forth 
one by one would be impossible for us, in order to have a broad idea, one 
ought to read many volumes on this matter, or visit theatres, or watch tragic 
scenes of this class in movies. 



Section C. 

DIFFERENCES OF AGES. 

Marriages with great differences of ages, which take place for motives 
of beauty, riches, office or honor, as a rule, mislead the individual from the 
straight and natural path. I dare not consider the younger husbands of older 
wives or the younger wives of older husbands as immoral persons, but the 
logical view of the majority is, that a young man who marries with an older 
woman only for the sake of her wealth, will try to satisfy his sexual passion 
with young ladies, or, a young lady who marries with an older man, generally 
becomes induced by the desire of being adorned with silks and jewels, and later 
is compelled, naturally, to love some charming young man. Even one with 
strong moral will-power, who may, by natural chastity and self-restraint, ab- 
stain from immorality, most probably will incur slanders. In -my opinion, 
then it is foolishness or at least dishonor for either side to disregard differ- 
ences of ages in the case of marriage. 

Besides the difference of ages, constitutional unsuitablenesses also are 
obstacles for conjugal welfare and having good descendants. A Spartan 
king was heavily fined by his subjects, on account of his marriage with a short 
woman. To-day advocates of eugenics are to be thanked for their philan- 
thropic efforts for popularizing the principle of corresponding physiques in 
marriage, and, in my thinking, are long the whole mankind will be convinced 
of the benefits of eugenics and finally will adopt this system as a universal 
custom, because the good of future generations demand so. 



1 3 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section D. 

UNCORRESPONDING LOVE. 

Uncorresponding love often becomes a dangerous failure. Natural love 
springs externally through the magnetization of the eyes and internally through 
sympathy of hearts. Thus human nature has the ability to love and enjoy 
every beautiful person and object in sight, and, therefore, to desire for ob- 
taining them. But often the desired person or thing is not secured easily, 
like the flower surrounded by thorns, because it is not possible to have a 
pleasant object or lovable person only by mere demand, saying, "I want it," 
since they already have their possessors. Demanding them without previously 
pleasing their owners, would be a condemnable violation or unusual foolish- 
ness. As a desired building, vineyard, ship, furniture, animal, and anything else 
can be had only after being purshased or granted. So a lovable boy or girl 
can rightfully be obtained only after pleasing the will of those who are re- 
sponsible for them. The same principle holds true in the case of selecting 
mates, if these are under age; but if not, of course their personal approval 
becomes necessary for successful and right treatment. So, no one is to be 
compelled to love another, because in time his or her compulsory love gradu- 
ally will change into bitter hatred or utter despair, which may led the subject 
to murder, or suicide. Therefore the acceptable, pleasant, and rational way 
is only, that two marriagable persons should truly love each other, and, after 
assuring themselves of their bright future, they should unite with the bond of 
marriage, and after that avoid to disturb their conjugal happiness, because 
the years following wedding have more pleasant features for the intelligent 
couple than even the most alluring time of their honey-moon. 



• Section E. 

VEILED PERSONALITY. 

Masked persons who imprudently deceive and ruin others by hiding their 
real natures, injure themselves the most. In the present, many conjugal 
troubles are common everywhere, under every sordid appearance, are caused 
simply by marriages formed through hypocrisy, which from the very early 
days of wedding threatens with the ruin of the family. Because the real 
names, constitutions, and characters of a couple have not previously been 
understood, and no one has ever dared to know whether his or her mate's 
name is real or false, whether he or she is diseased, impregnant. married, 
criminal, convicted, fraudulent, drunkard, gambler, etc. The marriage of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 131 

great many has been a deceipt, merely because they have not inquired into 
all these conditions and the public in its turn has no efficient means to prevent 
such an inhuman conduct. 

False name is the symbol of all evils. Still has not been forgotten the 
career of Witzhoff, who by changing his name succeeded to take thirty-two 
brides from various cities and to defile the virginity of some and to spend 
the wealth of the others. Although this daring malefactor finally deserved 
his just punishment, but until then he caused the ruin of thirty-two women. 
Another person, named Van Wagner, for sixty days continued to marry a 
woman every day, and lastly was imprisoned in St. Louis. Many persons 
of this class, men or women, have been sacrificed on account of the defective 
laws of the public rather than for their personal passions. Because, for in- 
stance, if that vicious person had the certificate of his character, and the 
woman desiring to marry with him had seen it, neither he himself could have 
had such a dishonorable conduct nor the deceived would have been sacrificed, 
and nor the public would have had any cause for resentment against him. 
In a village, towns, or small city it is easy to reveal the personalities of two mar- 
riageable persons ; but to understand the characters of a couple coming from re- 
mote places to large cities requires long investigation. Therefore, as I shall ex- 
plain later, I think that the sole means, remedy, and condition to determine the 
personality of anybody, is to demand of every single individual in the country, 
male or female and resident or stranger, to have (a photo-script) an official 
certificate containing his or her photograph and the descriptions of all details 
of life, which revealing all the circumstances of the bearer anywhere and 
any time, shall stop deceit and fraud at least in the majority of the transactions 
of life. 

As for the condition of the physical constitution of a person, it can be 
found out simply by medical examination, which alone can make known the 
impregnancy of one or the disease of the other. As a matter of fact, one who 
has already pined away by excesses, must not be cruel enough to marry; in 
every case medical examination should prevent such persons from marrying. 
Some object against the idea of medical examination, thinking that this may 
create new tangles, through interested and wrong judgments, which in turn may 
encourage despair on the part of the impregnant and diseased, means for bribery 
quarrels caused by suspectable witnesses, dangerous consequences on account 
of wrong decisions, immoral actions, etc. However, every sound-minded 
person may confess, that in any case it is logical to choose the lesser of two 
evils. Because we believe, that if we are apt to have one victim with medical 
examination, on the other hand to-day we may have one hundred victims with- 
out it. Especially that the very demand for such a treatment can be con- 
sidered a strong factor in stopping immorality and promoting health in every 
respect. In paranthesis we might mention, that the medical examination of 



132 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the fair sex is to be conducted by female doctors, in order to prevent probable 
evils. The barrenness of a man can be determined easily, but that of a woman 
is understood with great difficulty. It is marriage of an infecund person with 
only such an individual of opposite sex, because in this way thesterile male or 
female is saved from the insult and misfortune of remaining without des- 
cendants. If there ought not to be any law forbidding the marriage of a 
criminal, convict, or knave, at least it is necessary that young ladies either 
previously should know the characters of their future husbands and be able 
to get rid of them if they choose; or, if they should dare to marry them for 
any purpose, they must be ready to confront any danger to come, in order 
that they may not be subject to sudden disappointment. 



Section F. 

MATERIAL INSULT. 

It is undeniable that poverty of material insult is partly an obstacle for 
marriage and satisfactory living, because the material has a great share in con- 
jugal cohabitation ; it is irrefutable that love alone does not secure restful 
living, bread is necessary to satisfy hunger. Moreover, the married person 
does not become, by any means, irresponsible for the support of his depend- 
ents, and, above all, for that of his chlidren. For, the heart yearns for love, 
the mind for light, and the stomach for nourishment. In the moderate satis- 
faction of these three imperative demands lies one's physical as well as moral 
welfare. 

However, more than the economic problem it is the fear, immorality, 
and even debasement of men that prevents them from taking up the responsi- 
bility of reproduction. After finishing his journey around the world, Dr. 
John Jackola, of Finland, has come to this conclusion : "The decrease of mar- 
riages is due to woman labor, because six million persons belonging to the 
fair sex support themselves and do not want to undertake any domestic anse- 
verability". I figure out much more than that number, having before me the 
statictics of U. S. and adding all together. But this is not the only cause 
of the low rate of marriages. A girl naturally desires to wed, and when she 
does not receive a proposal from a decent young man, she becomes obliged 
to work and support herself. Tolstoi speaks the truth when he comments 
on the cause of the abstention of young men from marriage, saying, "It is 
rather the habit of lewdness than economic anxiety". If we should consider 
the annual expenditure of a young man, we can easily find out, that he spends 
if not more, at least what is equal to the expenses of a family, most of his 
money being wasted for vice and extravagance. Charles Wagner, the author 
of "Simple Life", presents us a good example when he says, "In order to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 133 

see material anxiety in these days of luxury and extravagance, watch the 
well-to-do, especially the rich. It is not the woman with one dress who often 
ask what they will put on, nor is it the needy who think what they will eat 
tomorrow". This view is affirmed by the fact, that in the rich class there 
are baser conjugal tangles than in the poor class; because if the opposite of 
this were happened, we should not have found any unmarried person among 
the former or husbands among the latter; while it is the poor who most 
of all marry and reproduce, but the rich remain unwed or less reproductive. 
The causes of this situation have been given in the article of celibacy. 

After detailed study, I have been convinced, that economic problem has 
created discord in conjugal life through three factors: 1. real wealth being 
previously concealed, 2. the expenditure and income not being balanced, 3. 
the income remaining uncertain. 

An imprudent and daring young man will have done a very dangerous 
act, if he should present his mate a condition far above his ability, of which 
the consequence becomes unnecessary suffering and misery. Also the girl 
is considered to have made a foolish error, who, without ascertaining the mater- 
ial resources of her future mate, accepts his proposal. A lady does not care at 
all to know about the economic condition of the young man whom she is going 
to marry, and only heeds his appearance and stories; she does not penetrate 
into these questions to the root: Is the custome he has on borrowed? Is the 
expense of the honey-moon being paid in debt? etc. Because there have 
been many whose economical poor condition has been revealed during their 
honey-moons, and love has been changed into hatred. Always more demands 
are made to the husband who veils his real condition, and when he fails to 
satisfy them, then intricate disputes originate ; if it is desired to avoid conjugal 
disputes, or if the wife has already been spoiled, in order to satisfy her, the 
husband is led to fraud and even to criminal deeds. 

When the income remains unknown to the wife, the financial balance 
of the home is lost, and if the ordinary income becomes insufficient for the 
ordinary expenses, on the same day the panic of the family takes existence. 
For this reason, it is urgent and necessary to ascertain the stable economic 
condition and the permanent income of the young man, on the demand of his 
sweetheart, and in their conjugal treaty to arrange and record their future 
expenditure, which must be in proportion with their financial resources and 
should be changed according to their variable economic condition. Because 
a wife has to be familiar to both the income of her husband and the definite 
expenditure of their home, in order that she may not imagine more and de- 
mand more, and may become obliged to keep their finance in balance; so 
that the husband also should be compelled to pay regularly the expenses they 
have fixed, and may get rid of unnecessary disputes and pains; and if one 
of them should be extravagant, the other may correct him or her with cer- 



134 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



tain conditions, without continued quarrels and heart-breaks. 

Many among laborers have the custom to give every Saturday their enve- 
loped wages to their wives, and ask of them their daily expenses. In my 
opinion, this system is not to be maintained, because a husband must have ; 
as well as his wife, in the pocket the weekly expenses he needs, with the 
knowledge of his wife. If there are husbands, who, having in their pocket 
money for seven days' needs, spend it in three days, they belong to the lower 
class, and are either drunkards or poor calculators, and, therefore, undeserved 
to be called supporters of families. However, even these must have some 
money about them, since borrowing degrades them more. There are mean 
and ruthless wives similiar to these, who spend the money, earned with so 
much hardships by their husbands, for their ornaments and palaces, and carry 
home worthless groceries. These women must have their ornaments and 
soda only then when they have enough money, and with the knowledge of 
their husbands. So, the system of the expenditure of a family, either that 
of a needy workman or of a capitalist, must be uniform; that is the financial 
dealing of a house should be transacted by the will and with knowledge of both 
the wife and husband, in order that economic tangles in home cease once 
for all. 

Also, families have experienced great panics on account of insufficient 
income and, especially, for uncertainty of employment. These evils can no 
doubt be remedied by my new system of living. 

Section G. 

UNARTICLED UNION. 

Until the middle of the nineteenth century, a great religious reverences 
caused, through ritual conditions, marriage to be stable and undissolvable ; 
while to-day those conditions connected with religions are considered insuffic- 
ient, and religious wedding has been replaced by civil marriage. Every- 
where, however, self-evident facts prove the defectiveness of civil marriage, 
too, since a marriageable couple, relying on the modern rules, unite, as a rule, 
without under certain conditions and later, in the case of divorce the right of 
the innocent is not protected as far as possible. Generally, either one of the 
couple united under unarticled bond sometimes becomes obliged to be deprived 
of some of his or her rights, as it has passed into a proverb, "One, united 
under no conditions whatever has no rights", because there has not been one 
single corporation which without a constitutional organization, may own all 
of its rights. The principle and spirit of a corporation, whether it be busi- 
ness or conjugal demands more strict rules than the functional, for, the 
former is material and temporary, while the latter moral and permanent. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 135 

If the dealings of a corporation fail, it can be dissolved, but conjugal failure 
results in irrevocable moral losses. 

Therefore, before the primitive love of a young couple grows into that 
of marriage, it is necessary to draw up the detailed conditions determining 
their conduct of marriage, to form a treaty showing the attitude of each 
during failing circumstances ; in order that, after marriage, they shall not 
have, until death if possible any cause for complaint or dissatisfaction, and 
having that written treaty in his or her hand, the deprived may maintain 
the proper rights, in any part of the world. 

In Los Angeles, California, Charleton Washburn and Miss Helen Chand- 
ler have made a conjugal treaty, which allows them to disunite when they 
remain infecund on their love dies away. This method may seem strange 
to the reader, but in my opinion, it is even not so effective as it should be, 
since, after the love of one ceases, he or she is free to consider their mar- 
riage bond dissolved, without being compelled to give any alimony to the 
other; such a kind of marriage is exactly identical with that of free love, 
since the arbitrary divorcement of any one cannot positively be prevented at 
least by means of alimony. In the same city, another person also, Earl 
Maddock, who married a fourteen-year-old girl, two years younger than 
he, being taken into consideration even the insignificant rules has separated 
tasks like fire-making and dish-washing; but some vital conditions having 
escaped attention when a serious priblem occurs, the wife leaves it uncared 
for, saying, "I can fix him." 

Now, in my thinking, it is necessary to have in the U. S. Constitution 
certain laws pertaining to marriage and to draw a contract for every marriage- 
able couple according to those laws, in order that different states or individuals 
may not be inclined to make diverse laws and rules suiting their caprice, and the 
organism of the family should not degenerate. 

Section H. 

MARRIAGE PORTION. 

The custom of marriage portion is one of the worst manners in some 
nations, by which conjugal love is made a secondary concern. Even since, 
it has existed in double form: among some nations, who consider marriage 
as a bargain, parents are sued to ask for their desired marriage portion of 
the young man requesting the hand of their daughter, and whosoever should 
bid more, he succeeds to take the bride ; also there are semi-civilized nations, 
which have the custom to require a certain marriage portion for marrying 
a girl, and the young lady succeeds to marry, whose parents pay the most of 
her lover, without taking into consideration his physique, stature, beauty, 



136 LIFE'S DEMAND 

nature, and even his love. This second method has three chief evils : First, 
many who receive marriage portion, often unwisely, by chance, or compelled 
by some misfortune, spend it, and being unable to dissolve their conjugal 
union, which was the mere result of a bargain, give up their happiness ; se- 
cond, great many parents are impoverized, especially in old age, simply by 
the expenditure they have for finding husbands for their daughters ; third, 
often young ladies are condemned to remain home, on account of the modest 
financial condition of their parents, and some of them become subject to con- 
sumption, or are led to immorality or suicide. After long investigation, still 
I have not been able to see or hear, that at least one marriage taking place 
according to the system of marriages portion has successful continuance 
and happy end. To mention and explain one by one all the mishaps caused 
by this method of wedding one needs volumes to write. 

Fortunately, this undesirable custom has not yet been adopted by the 
people of this country probably on account of the scarcity of marriageable 
young ladies and the plurality of immigrant young men. However, it is 
necessary to begin even in the present to take means of precaution, in order 
that, on account of the future multiplication of the fair sex, this evil manner 
may not find entrance to the U. S. 

Section I. 

JEALOUSY CAUSED BY UNWISE CONDUCT. 

Jeasousy in married persons is a natural passion; which is expressed 
by a husband or wife having the slightest suspicion as regards the loyalty 
of his or her mate. Therefore, suspicion, real or imaginary, given birth to 
jealousy, which, with whatever degree, from the very beginning of its exist- 
ence tends to disturb the peace of the home and to cause great moral ruin 
in the family. Woe to the married persons, who have invited upon them 
the suspicion of their husbands or wives ; then they can have no more opport- 
unity for free and comfortable pastimes with anybody but members of their 
family, their foot-steps toward anywhere become under close search ; and at 
the same time woe is even to the envious, whose hearts are fretted by all the 
suspectable movements of their mates. 

Jeolousy is born, as a rule, through uncautions, free relations and distrust 
of love. On account of the harem system, conjugal jealousy is very uncom- 
mon among Mohammedan peoples, because the number of the fair sex do 
not go out without being covered and veiled, and are not allowed to have any 
communication with any adult person of opposite sex, except those of their 
families. Only their wives have cause for conjugal suspicion and jealousy, 
on account of the free conduct of their husbands. But outside the Mohamme- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 137 

dan world, the male and the female of all the nations indiscriminately having 
free social relations, wife and husband are inclined to suspicion and jealousy, 
which result from immoderate liberty and unwise communications. Because 
although two intelligent persons of different sex, on account of their gentle 
and healthy training, are not liable to have any inconvenience during their open 
relations, yet the question differs for unintelligent and vicious individuals, who, 
when at liberty, may be found in immoral acts and may mislead one another. 
For this reason, it is a necessity to bridle unrestricted freedom and to take 
the conduct of both of the married couple under rules and regulations. 

As for mistrust of love, my experience and conviction force upon my 
mind, that when one has inspired his or her mate with trust of true love, 
then there remains no cause of jealousy or suspicion ; because it is not possible 
for a loyal lover to divide or sacrifice his or her love to others, and although 
he or she may be influenced by the charming appearances of these, still keeps 
avoiding participation in shameful relation; and it is easy to measure the 
sincerety of the love of one's mate through his or her movements and accord- 
ingly to act. 



Section J. 

INEQUALITY. 

Owing to the inequality between wife and husband, the foundations of 
marriage have been put upon sand and the durability of the family organization 
left in uncertainty. Because, up to the present time, the freedom of woman 
not being respected and her just voice remaining inaudible, in her heart 
are secretly born feelings of silent resistance and controversy, which gradually 
conceive a retaliatory spirit, always looking asken at her husband. Thus the 
wife seeks the proper chance to obtain her rights, at the risk of their home 
organization and descendants. The present is pregnant of numerous instances 
which foreshadow the future danger of woman's success in taking man's 
place. 

Oftentimes when a husband becomes aware of the unnecessary opposition 
of his wife, he can not penetrate into her inner feeling, and, thinking that he 
is roughly treated by her begins to worry and quarrel. But if he should 
carefully watch the situation, he will be convinced that the "unnecessary oppo- 
sition and wrong treatment" of his wife is originated in her heart by the 
feeling of inequality. This situation must not continue until the wife feels, 
that the hour of retaliation has arrived, because her fury is horrible and un- 
sparing. To-day if not the whole of the population of the world, at least 
the majority do not desire to grant equality to woman and to elevate the 
condition of the family; but they try to keep her in bonds of subjugation and 



138 LIFE'S DEMAND 

love her only as a means of pleasure. Now, I also being a female person, 
ought to have been of the same opinion, considering the abundance of the 
enjoyments a silent and subject wife can afford; however, there is a great 
point to be taken into consideration, that it is more than possible to have trained 
and refined children from a wife deprived of all human rights. This is proved 
by the experience and phychology of Mahammedan nations. Therefore, in 
order to eliminate these evils and ennoble our descendants, we men must re- 
sign our spirit of unjust domination. If we should not desire to make this 
sacrifice willingly and kindly, the spirit of time will, some day, compel us to 
obedience ; as to-day a Mrs. Pankhurst has begun to smash windows down, 
so to-morrow others will be obliged to break beads, because when men do not 
want to hear the voice of women, these themselves will make it audible, as 
it has passed into a proverb, "Whoever does not hear through ears, shall 
hear through shoulders". Men also in early times have seized their liberty 
by smashing, destroying, and slaugthering, because kings and. magistrates then 
were stubbornly resisting to their rightful demands. If in the present men 
should show the same attitude as early tyrants did, in the meantime must 
they be prepared to witness the formidable eruption of the fury of feminism. 

Indeed, there are women who, through their beauty, riches, nobility, or 
any other agency, have obtained equal position with and even are ruling with 
an intolerable manner over their husabnds. But, in my opinion, this class 
of women is characterized by either immorality or utter ignorance; because 
if they are well-educated, their nobleness would never allow them to imagine 
of despotism, since gentle men, without strict behavior, have made their wives 
almost equal with themselves. So, righteousness and the demand of time force 
us to adopt, without waiting until it is too late, and practise the real equality 
between husband and wife, morally and materially. Wife and husband are 
to be considered morally equal, without any right for superiority on either 
party as long as they remain firm in their limits of right and duty. They 
must be regarded materially equal and entitled to participate equally in each 
other's wealth, because their conjugal corporation being a holy union of coha- 
bitation and reproduction, there remains no need for having separate, private 
wealth and for seeking individual interest, since private wealth is an obstacle 
for disinterested conjugal union. 

Besides, there is another quite gross injustice, which should be removed. 
It is the unfair system of naming children after their fathers, without the 
mention of the name of their mothers. Perhaps many who hold the view 
by of seminal inheritance should object to my statement but there are strong 
reasons for the maternal right of infantile ownership by mothers which must 
be taken into consideration for righteousness' sake. Because, more than the 
principle of herditary nobility, the principle of individual nobleness being 
proper and just, it is rational to give the marriageable couple a new last-name, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 139 

formed by the connection of their respective first-names by which name to 
call the family and children, we call 'mule' the animal born by the reproduction 
of a male ass and a female horse, or, as we name 'grape-f uit' the fruit produced 
by the graft of orange and lemon. For, the wife having equal — if not more 
— -rights and share in child-birth, it is not reasonable to maintain, according 
to the modern system, the last-name of the husband or to continue, for some 
time, to keep it as many (last-names have short existence) and to deny the 
reproduction agency of the wife, by ignoring her last-name and subjecting 
it to oblivion. If we admit that the sperm of the father gives existence to 
the child, likewise we should accept, that the very incarnation of that child 
is impossible without the mother. Embryologists tell us, that the first exist- 
ence of an individual unconditionally depends only on the union of a sperma- 
tozoon and an ovum. The creature gradually develops in the womb of its 
mother, and its soul begins to have existence in the fifth month of conception ; 
if female, she received the image of her father and if male, the likeness of 
his mother is sealed upon him. Thus it is ascertained, that the mother has 
equal share in child-birth. 

Likewise, we admit that rise is recognized by its seed, however, it is un- 
deniable that the quality of rice in determined by the name of the place of its 
production, as it is named Japan or Genoa rice; also saying Georgia peach 
we understand that it is juicy, or, when we hear the name of California pear, 
we know it is of choice kind. So is the case with man. Therefore not con- 
sidering the effect of only the sperm, we must regard the great share of the 
mother in reproduction, and admit that since the child owes its birth to its 
mother also, therefore it must bear, besides its father's name, the name of its 
mother also, in order that it may be recognized by its parental name. 

If the purpose of a surname is to determine the descent and relationship 
of the individual, consequently the most rational way is to give that person 
that compound name or his or her parents as last name ; that is, a name 
formed by the connection of the first names of the parents. The following 
suggestions I present for this purpose : ( I ) any name should not be composed 
of more than three letters, (2) a couple must have a new, common name, 
which is simply the union of their first names, thus after their marriage they 
are to be christened by that name, (3) this name of their family will be the 
surname of their children until marriage. For instance, if the name of the 
husband is Jim, that of the wife Eve, then the name of their family should be 
Jim-Eve; and if they have a son, this name becomes his last name, his first 
name being any other name of three letters, T. Jim-Eve, and his full name 
becomes Tom Jim-Eve. Perhaps some will object to this arrangement on 
the ground, that by i'st adoption our names would be similar to those of the 
Chinamen. However, whatever is Chinese is not necessarily insipie, because 
this people also, through their centuried experiences, have some achieved novel- 
ties which are indeed worth while adoption. 



i 4 o "~ LIFE'S DEMAND 



f Sction K. 

DISCORD. 

Discord between wife and husband is originated by seven causes : first, 
unlikeness of natures or differences of education ; second, decrease or cessa- 
tion of love ; third, misunderstanding or obstinacy ; fourth, difference of relig- 
tion of love ; third, misunderstanding or obstinacy ; fourth, difference of relig- 
ion; fifth, unarticled marriage; sixth, failure in respecting matrimonial rules 
and its impunity; seventh, attempts for domination. 

First, as an evil cause has other evil causes as its effect, so unlikeness 
of natures result in the disappointment of the married; because it is impossible 
that wife and husband should live together with mutual love and conciliation, 
when the difference between their natures or training is great. For this 
reason, it becomes a necessity to avoid this kind of an unwise selection, for, 
although a couple of diverse personalities in the beginning love so crazily each 
other, yet they can never be able for long to cohabit in peace, since their 
agreement by blind love lasts only for a short time and results in unfounded 
union. Perseverance in love is possible by sameness of individual training 
and nature. 

Second, there are married couples, who even during the decrease of their 
love, induced by love and pity for their children and the zeal for the honor 
of family, they have chosen to keep the situation in secret; unfortunately, 
however, conjugal discord caused by decrease or cessation of love will ever 
exist in their home. 

Third, owing to misunderstanding, in the vast majority of families un- 
necessary disputes and heart-breaking are too frequent; still in others obstin- 
acy is responsible for lasting discord. 

Fourth, the difference of the religious beliefs of wife and husband is not 
an insignificant factor in rendering them inplacable, because in the present 
still are scarce those who unp re judiciously respect others' professions as 
much as their own. So it is perferable for a couple to belong to one denomi- 
nation or religon, unless they are so free-minded as to esteem each others' 
beliefs. 

Fifth, as I mentioned before, unarticled marriage is a source of mending 
disputes between wife and husband. Because, for instance, the wife wants 
a hat or some other object, and when her husband can not afford it or is not 
willing to grant that particular request of his wife, then the peace of the 
family is disturbed. If previously they should have had balanced definitely 
their income and expenditures in their account-book, they would have no more 
trouble on account of buying or not buying things. Also, if the husband 
desired to continue his custom of drinking, and his wife objects, no doubt 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 141 

disputes will arise. If formerly they should have had agreed upon the license 
of certain things and on the prohibition of others, and had put down their 
decisions in their treaty-book, then many causes for conjugal trouble would 
not have existence. 

Sixth, the execution of domestic rules can not be considered compulsory 
when its negligence is not followed by severe punishment. So, to prevent a 
class of disputes in the home, a couple should have written in their treaty- 
book of marriage, besides their conjugal laws, also the punishment for dis- 
obedience to every one of them, in order that each may recognize his or her 
rights and duties. 

Seventh, the spirit of domination, by which both wife and husband are 
led to over-rule each other, is another evil-producing cause. Marriage must 
not make a husband think, that he is commanding master of his wife, nor 
should it allow a wife to cherish the idea, that since she is the most beloved 
person of a husband, therefore he has to obey her in every respect. 

Section L. 

UNDUTIFULNESS. 

Undutif ulness in marriage is originated by two factors : ignorance and 
carelessness. As ignorance in any branch impedes advancement in that 
branch, so conjugal ignorance hinders the welfare of the family, because matri- 
monial life has its especial science. If both wife and husband, no matter 
however ignorant along other lines, have wide knowledge in the science of mar- 
riage, no doubt they can be a couple of dutiful and happy the same time; 
but if they remain ignorant of their conjugal rights and duties, then it becomes 
an impossibility for them to have a real, peaceful, and lasting union. Conse- 
quently, before they take up the responsibility of marriage, person, male and 
female, must study carefully the conjugal demands in their period of youth, 
and only after then, when they are really prepared for the task, they should 
unite the holy bond of matrimony. 

In marriage neglect of duty is the enemy of the happiness of the family, 
because it disturbs conjugal harmony and destroys the fear for punishment. 
It can be eliminated through good behavior and compulsion likewise. 

Among various peoples conjugal duti fulness has been sanctioned through 
social and religious customs. Many of these, although scarcely civilized, are 
very dutiful in their conjugal life. As, any one visiting patriarchal families 
in Armenia admiringly will observe the domestic order and regularity in them. 
Such a family consists of tens of members — grandfathers, parents, children, 
grandchildren, etc., all closely related to one another under the same roof who 
live in peace and with affection, and none of them male or female, can neglect 



142 LIFE'S DEMAND 

his or her duty or be found in any domestic failure ; if there should happen 
any case which may threaten the peace of the home, the elders of the family, 
without disturbing its happiness and letting neighbors know about the situation, 
chide and punish the guilty, according to their family regulations ; always the 
grandfather meddless with the affairs of the masculine members and the grand- 
mother with those of the feminine — all of whom respect and obey them. 

Forty years ago, I visited such a patriarchal family of eighty-four mem- 
bers, at the organization and regulation of which I certainly wondered; as 
if it were a small dominion. This was the way of their dining: Besides 
the grandfather, grandmother, and babies, all the other members of the family 
sat at the table in a circular form; the grandfather once turned around the 
table to watch the aspect of every one, while the grandmother was looking 
after the foods ; the girls waited on the table one on a day. When the meal 
was over, the grandfather and grandmother dined with their guests ; if they 
should happen to have guests of different nationality, the grandmother would 
dine alone or with feminine guests in a separate room. After supper these 
two assigned the following day's work — indoor or outdoor — the grandfather 
for the male and the grandmother for the female. The next evening every, 
masculine member, after returning from work, must give the grandfather his 
account of the day's work; anyone who neglected was punished. The command 
of the eldest person in the house was irrevocable. In another house I saw 
a father no years old slapping his ninety-years-old son in the face on account 
of the refractory answer of the latter; this fact, indeed seems very strange 
to us. 

Alexander Douma in his "Voyage en Caucasus" and La Martin in his 
"Voyage en Orient" have in detail described domestic life in the East and 
expressed their admiration for it. In Japan, compelled by the demand of 
their domestic manners, the wives are very loyal and dutiful toward their 
husbands. Thus Naomi Tamoura orders them, "To obey your parents-in- 
law, to be like obedient subjects to your husbands, to respect their relatives, 
do not be jealous, to be patient, do not meddle with the affairs of neighbors, sleep 
last and rise first in the family, do not use spirituous drinks, do not communi- 
cate with strange men before fifty, do not tell fortune, economize, keep away 
from fortune, keep away from girls of your age, do not boast of your parents, 
treat servants fairly, do not dress yourselves with customes of open colors". 
According to these commandments, a Japanese wife, either must be the mis- 
tress of her house or a society woman, in the real sense of the word; she 
can not be half virtuous or half modest. For this reason, she has been con- 
sidered perfectly deserved to her call, although in the same time she has the 
characteristic of an humble subject to her husband. Thus all the oriental na- 
tions, even the so-called semi-civilized tribes, have excelled the majority of 
those in the West, in modesty and dutifulness in their conjugal relations 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 143 

as pedagogist John Jack Rousseau says, "Cleanliness of conduct should be 
looked for among the savages". So, if these peoples, together with their 
moral excellencies, were liberated from ignorance and superstitions, and their 
feminine sex enjoyed the same privileges as their sisters in the West do, 
doubtless these very retrograde and contemptable tribes would have far en- 
nobled generations and really high civilization. Indeed, among the advanced 
nations of the world also morality is admired and chastity worshipped, and 
ideal families are not wanting, yet, unfortunately, the greatest majority of 
them are far from having happy homes, merely on account of their utter 
ignorance or obstinate negligence of conjugal dutifulness. 



CONCLUS.ON. 

There are the explanation of the twelve chief causes as mentioned be- 
fore, the series of which I dare not consider as complete, because, the phases 
conjugal life are so intricate, that their full inquiry requires volumes. There- 
fore, I am obliged not to penetrate deeper, hoping that the reader will be 
satisfied with what he has already read in the preceeding pages. 

The execution of the means tending to obstruct domestic worries and 
evils, which I mentioned in my investigation of their causes, being the task 
of the public, parents, and the mariageable I am obliged to specify my in- 
quiry and briefly set forth in the following few pages the chief obligations 
of each as related with this item of marriage. 




CHAPTER IX. 

REMEDIES OF MARRIAGE. 
Section A. 

SHARE OF THE PUBLIC. 

IN the present change of the former union of religious wedding into that 
of civil marriage being imperative, the public administration becomes ob- 
liged to take upon itself the indispensable responsibility of laying down 
just and uniform laws promoting the betterment of the conjugal life of all the 
classes of the people in the country. Therefore, being led by my personal 
judgment, I call the attention of the public to the following conditions as to 
laws, which, I believe, present the shortest remedy for the improvement of 
the organization of family: 

i. Polyandry, polygamy, and the illegal marriage of kinsfolks (up to the 
fifth lineage) being strictly forbidden in all the parts of every state, only 
the union of a couple by civil marriage should be acknowledged as legal. 

2. Any person, when his or her barrenness is affirmed, by honest medical 
certification, can marry only the like. 

3. Those who are under age, or unable to reproduce healthy descendants, 
owing to hereditary or contagious diseases, or of poor physique, have no right 
to marry. 

4. Both of a marriageable couple should be either citizens or foreigners, 
if a foreigner should desire to marry a citizen, he or she must first of all 
become naturalized. 

5. Every male and female citizen, not subject to religious prohibition 
and fitted for marriage, if should not marry at the legislated age, is deprived 
of citizenship and considered as a foreigner. 

6. Every marriage is performed in me house of the public administration ; 
if the married should desire to unite by also religious rites, they can do so 
only after the civil process of wedding and acocrding to civil laws. 

7. The administration ratines any marriage only when a couple request- 
ing license for their union can prove their mutual citizenship or alienship, 
celibacy, adultness; who present their marriage treaty, prepared according 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 145 

to constitutional laws together with their respective photo-scripts; and who 
confess their mutual and independent love and promise to follow unfailingly 
the conditions of their treaty. Those who are formerly married are also 
subject to these provisions. 

8. The treaty should contain the following hints : (a) Their love with 
firm conviction; (b) willingness to perform their respective duties to the 
end; (c) the prnciple of fixing their annual expenditure proportionate to 
their income ; and of knowledge concerning each other's private expenses ; 
(d) disallowance for wife and husband, of visiting amusement 
places and of dancing with any person known or unknown without each other's 
approval or accompaniment; of stay with strangers in a locked room, of hav- 
ing immoral relations with any person; (e) the obligation of the husband to 
work, in proportion with his ability, for comfortably supporting himself and 
his dependents; (f) the obligation of the wife to buy herself first of all 
with domestic care; (g) impodition and record of punishment and fine for 
failure in the practice of any rule in the treaty, according to constitutional 
laws. 

9. Those who desire to have, besides these rules, additional and detailed 
conditions, can write them down in the main requirements, if consistent with 
the spirit the public laws. 

10. The conjugal treaty being signed by both husband and wife, is kept 
in the treasury of the administration, and the fact of its being retained there 
is recorded in the official register; and its copy with the marriage license 
is given to the newly married couple. 

11. When the married do not agree to prepare a list of expenses pro- 
portionate with their earning, they must accept that made up by the public 
administration. 

12. A newly married couple must, together with maintaining their first 
names, change their last names, beginning from the moment when their 
treaty of marriage is sealed, and immediately should public their new-formed 
surname, which will be their family name. This name is made by the con- 
nection of the first names of the wife and husband; the family name of those 
previously married is formed by the connection of the first syllables of their 
respective first names. 

13. Each married couple being, according to a treaty previously formed, 
a union indissoluble until death, all the former material riches of both the 
wife and husband and that to be possessed in the future, through either legacy 
or personal achievement, equally belong to both of them, beginning from 
the very moment when they are regarded married. 

14. After the death of either one a married couple, his or her mate 
becomes the owner of the whole wealth; and after the death of both, their 
heirs and heiresses have the right to possess it. (See the detail in the chapter 
on legacy.) 



i 4 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

15. After the death of either one, if the other should remarry, he or 
she must have only the half share of their conjugal wealth, except when the 
dead mate leaves no heir or heiress whatever. 

16. Those formerly married must receive new marriage license correspond- 
ing with the new matrimonial laws; the disobedient are subject to fine. 

17. Marriages which are hopelessly failures are dissolved according to new 
constitutional laws. 

18. The system of eugenics should be adopted in the organization of the 
family. 

19. One losing his or her mate can be free from marriage, especially 
after forty. 

20. The administration must publish a well-prepared book of hygienic 
reproduction, for giving one to each married couple. 

Section B. 

THE SHARE OF PARENTS. 

As I have mentioned previously, custodians and parents are under heavy 
responsibility of taking care of the morals of their dependents and children, 
training them in chastity and temperance, and enabling them to form ideal 
families. It is wise for them to perform, without the compulsion of the 
public, their sacred duties and, thus, have in the future peace of conscience 
and be glorified in the enviable life of those whom they are tending to-day. 

Therefore, I earnestly desire to call the attention of ignorant and care- 
less people of age to the following feasible suggestions : 

1. Parents and guardians, acocrding to the rights given them by the 
public, have to watch night and day all the movements of children, interrupt- 
ing their dangerous acts and assisting them in doing good. As a rule, the 
boy is to be trained by the husband, and the girl by the wife. 

2. In order to enjoy the respect and love of children, it is necessary 
that parents or guardians should win their full confidence and keep the hearts 
of these always contented with their parental love. They must instruct them 
in respect and reverance toward elders, always taking care for not over- 
restricting their liberty, they should teach them to speak the truth, by avoid- 
ing themselves to lie in any case. It is their most vital task to make of them 
worthy parents for the future. 

3. In order to accustom a child to economy, beginning from the first 
days no money should be given to it, and whatever money appropriated for 
it must be dropped in its safe with its own hand ; later on it should get used 
to self-help. 

4. To prepare a boy for actual life, no matter however superior the 
condition of his father is, it is necessary to accustom him to work and to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 147 

help and advance ihm gradually, in proportion with the efficiency 
he shows ; likewise a girl, no matter if many maid-servants are in the house, 
should be required to work, in order to prepare herself for motherhood. 

5. Before a child attains the period of puberty, all the dangers caused 
by excesses must be explained to him or her; and after puberty, care should 
be taken to find a suitable mate, without seeking individual interest or honor 
and with wise and satisfactory selection; but until this arrangement is made, 
he or she must not be allowed to go out at night. A boy can visit amusement 
resorts with his father, if their accompaniment should be impossible, he may 
be put under the watch of honorable and wise relatives ; a girl should be 
accompanied by either her mother or equivalent relatives. Finally every pos- 
sible means should be taken to keep their moral clean, their mind pure, and 
their body sound, by preventing them from morbid relations, debasing conver- 
sations, and obscene literature. 

6. Those who have grown-up children must not keep in their houses, for 
the sake of material demand or selfish motives, boarders unsuitable for mar- 
riage with their sons or daughters, and should not receive charming guests, 
relatives, or friends in the house, to avoid probable acts of insult or dishonor. 

7. After the love of their son or daughter has been stirred up, parents 
have to be cautious in curing their love-sickness and should avoid prevailing 
upon them by threat of deprivation of legaccy : even in dangerous casec they 
must deal with them gently, in order that they may not ruin them. 

8. After the marriage of a son or daughter, he or she ought to be left 
at liberty, and, without his or her concession, nobody should have the right 
to meddle with their business, except in serious cases, and even then only 
after they have been convinced of the necessity of some one's mediation. 

9. Hurting the feelings of adult members of the family, that is, of sons- 
in-law, daughters-in-law, sisters, brothers, etc., should be avoided in order 
that love and peace in the home should be kept undisturbed. 

Section C. 

SHARES OF THE MARRIAGEABLE. 

Besides the legislation of chief conjugal rules by the public and the wise 
care of parents and guardians, also the full performance of their respective 
tasks by a marriageable couple is necessary, in order that conjugal and domestic 
amelioration should be perfect. For this reason, I would ask my young 
readers who intend to become honorable fathers and ideal mothers, to pay 
attention to the following suggestions, if they still remain ignorant of them. 

SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG MEN. 

1. Without full conviction, do not fall in love with any young lady. 

2. Do not deceive and betray any girl to danger, and avoid sexual 



i 4 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

temptation. 

3. Think hard if you are going to marry, weigh the advices of your 
elders and sound-minded relatives ; examine in detail the nature of the 
girl who will be your mate, and after being convinced of her fitness and 
receiving, as properly as possible, her and her parent's approval, resolve upon 

• your marriage with her. 

4. Avoid the girl who is wayward, liar, slanderer, sarcastic, lazy, dis- 
contented, extravagant, greedy, unneat, careless, unrefined, fickle, and maintains 
drinking or smoking habits. 

5. In order to have a selection 99 per cent, right, through your mother 
or sister, or, if you have none, some experienced woman thoroughly acquainted 
with you, prepare the mind of the girl you admire and afterwards begin to 
communicate with her. 

6. Promise prudently, and keep your word without failure. 

7. When your business is with a high-born girl, explain all your circum- 
stances and conditions as fully as possible both to your sweetheart and to her 
parents, and after you have received their approval give her the evidence 
of your love, without any expectation from her. 

8. Do not engage with one who is either too young or too old for you, 
or whose physique does not correspond with yours. 

9. After marriage act with the counsel of your wife, if she is intelligent 
enough; and abstain from anything which may possibly cause dissatisfaction 
or suspicion to your wife. 

10. In order to win wholly the heart of your wife, respect her parents 
and do not dislike her dear objects and friends. 

11. Respect all women, but none more than your wife; always remain her 
true husband. 

12. Do not converse secretly with any strange woman, in the absence of 
your wife. 

13. Perform all your communications with the knowledge of your wife, 
and do not keep in your pocket or drawer any letter from a strange woman 
or her address. 

14. Without the accompaniment of your wife or without previously re- 
ceiving her approval, and whether alone or with company, never go to re- 
sorts of amusement, accept invitations, have visits, or dance; at night do not 
be absent from home. 

15. Do not make bad remarks on her dress or the furniture in the house. 

16. Never be jealous without a true evidence or real conviction. 

17. Without knowing the truthfulness of the complaint of your wife, 
mother, or sister, and without finding out the guilty one, do not judge and 
sacrifice one for the other. 

18. Previously impress upon the mind of your wife the fact, that you 
are dutiful towards your parents; but when it becomes impossible to live 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 149 

with them, it is better to consent to live separate. 

19. When it is necessary to live with your mother-in-law, be kind to her 
to the extent desired by your wife. 

20. Without the consent of your wife, do not invite any guest to your 
house. 

21. Keep away your wife and children from infamous and strange fami- 
lies. 

22. Do not create any occasion which may lower the worth and dignity 
of your wife. 

23. Every year arrange your expenditure proportionally with your income, 
with the counsel of your wife. 

24. In order to keep your wife free from vexation by domestic work, hire 
a helper; but if this is impossible, you assist her yourself, sometimes allow 
her to have the vacation or pastime she is anxious to enjoy ; never demand of 
her more than she can do, and do not complain of her way of doing things; 
together with these, never have her without anything to do. 

25. When you return home at night, suddenly do not tell her your worry 
of that day, first consider her disposition and then begin your say. 

26. Do not keep yourself busy in studying to such an extent as to annoy 
your wife. 

27. Intervene with the training of your children only when they have 
disobeyed the orders of their mother; you may help her in the task by giving 
them good advices, setting a good example to them, and telling instructive 
stories; your wife should be at liberty in this work, if she is competent. 

28. In a case of disagreement, without publishing the secret, appeal to 
a lady among the relatives of your wife, who is loyal to you and influential 
with her, to settle the dispute; otherwise appeal first to your religious leader 
and then to the law. 

SUGGESTION TO YOUNG LADIES. 

1. When a young man proposes to you, accept or reject his proposal 
after taking the advices of your disinterested and experienced relatives. 

2. Do not deceive your suitor with false beauty, that is by means of wig, 
paint, face pawder, cotton breast, etc. 

3. Accept his proposal after being assured that his physique, position, 
and nature suits yours; and when you are convinced that he is not criminal, 
gambler, drunkard, quarrelsome, irritable, careless in speaking, presumptuous, 
wayward, cruel, fickle, extravagant, miser, lazy, inefficient, infamous, slanderer, 
etc. ; or if you think you can stand some of his shortcomings. 

4. Join him in love only after securing mental love, legal treaty, and 
license for marriage; otherwise beware to take any step toward wedding. 



1 5 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

5. After marriage do not, thinking that you have already attained your 
desire, be careless about laboriousness, cleanliness, neatness, and anything else 
which is essential for pleasing your husband. 

6. Never lie to your husband; do not keep any secret from him, and do 
not communicate with others without his knowledge. 

7. Do not go out without the consent of your husband, and even after 
you get his permission, without the accompaniment of any adult relative ; do 
not visit anywhere, and avoid any act which may possibly arouse his jealousy. 

8. Without any actual resaon, do not become jealous and anger your hus- 
band; in this way you can avoid opening many gates to unnecessary dis- 
putes. 

9. Preserve your dignity before your husband and his folks. 

10. Carefully respect his folks living with you, and, besides avoiding 
their just complaints and jealousy, make yourself lovable to them and deserved 
to their protection. Because a bride who does not respect her husband's 
folks in the house, no matter however loved by him she can not enjoy full 
happiness; and when but once she becomes subject to their secret contro- 
versies, no doubt finally she is sacrificed to their jealousy and hatred; a wise 
wife should not try to separate her husband form his folks, because in this 
case it is she who comes out looser. 

11. When you have a suggestion for your husband, present it in such a 
way as not to hurt his dignity. 

12. Keep the regular account of the finance of your house. 

13. Let your domestic expenditure be proportionate to your income and 
according to the approval of your husband. 

14: Economize according to sanitary conditions ; expend for nutritous 
food and good clothing regularly, and for ornaments and amusements when 
necessary. 

15. Do not demand of your husband anything above his ability, and 
present all propostions, however reasonable, only during his time of ease. 

16. In order that you may be able to make your desires acceptable to your 
husband and your decisions audible to him, it is necessary that you should 
have previously impressed upon him your sagacity, efficiency, and loyalty. 

17. On his return to home do not suddenly tell him of a sad event or make 
any complaint; after receiving him in the usual way and knownig his dis- 
position, you may speak about such a subject. 

18. In order that you may compel your husband to come home on time, 
you must leave on his mind the impression of a paradise concerning your 
home; that is, you may amuse him with interesting stories, sweet conserva- 
tions, music, by keeping children quiet and respectful, and by not disturbing 
his studies and work. 

19. To keep children in the house, assign definite time for their work, 
and make your home so attractive that they should think of it as a paradise. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 151 

20. Do not intervene impolitely and unjustly when your husband chides 
or punishes the children, only try to prevent any possible danger in such 
case, by mitigating his anger. 

21. When you see that your husband breaks his promise, first examine 
the cause and then blame him. 

22. If you find that your husband is incompatible or undutiful, without 
rumor and unnecessary quarrelings, try with him to choose one among his 
loyal and influential friends or relatives as your conciliatory judge; if this 
should fail, appeal first to your clergyman and then to the court. 




CHAPTER X. 

FECUNDATION. 



EXUAL instinct has not been given to man only as a means of pleasure, 
but also for a more sublime purpose, that is, for the perpetuation, devel- 
opment, and ennoblement of the race. The message of the Bible "Grow 
and multiply", condenses in itself the divine purpose of creation. Reproduction 
may take place by either natural fecundation through the union of wife and 
husband, when it can be multiparous, or artificial methods, when it is made 
to correspond with the need. 

Under the induction of patriotic and religious motives, all nations in the 
past and present have encouraged fecundity. As Romans had passed a law 
provided to remunerate multiparous parents and even to bow to a preg- 
nant woman. Although this compulsory custom to-day has been discarded, yet 
multiparousness is still looked on with respect in oriental nations. Statistics show 
the birth rate for iooo persons in various countries as follows : in Russia 50, 
Roumania and Burgaria 41.50, Austria 36, Germany 34, Italy 31, England 28, 
France 21, and U. S. 39. In Japan it is calculated to be 31, but since the Japa- 
nese take the infantile record one year later after birth, so their birth rate is con- 
sidered as high as that of the Czech, because Japan has a yearly increase of 
750,000 births. The birth rate of the Japanese and Czech is considered 
as the highest in the world; that of the U. S. too, is not discouraging in the 
present. 

In order to keep their birth rates high, some nations compel their physi- 
cians on oath not to prescribe any medicine producing abortion. Many inter- 
ested doctors, however, break their oaths for the sake of big sums. The proof 
of this is the low birth rate in France and fecundity among the poor and 
ignorant classes of all nations, who, of course, are devoid of medical knowledge. 
In my opinion, it is necessary to compel physicians, on oath and through severe 
laws, to stop recommending such prescriptions, and only to inform the physi- 
cally and materially impotent of the knowledge of reproduction, so that the 
poor and the ignorant may be saved from unnecessary bodily ailments. Be- 
cause a vast number of women along this line, are obliged to appeal to danger- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 153 

ous means for abortion, and frequently failing to destroy the ambryo, after 
much suffering they bear abnormal children, destined to immediate or prema- 
ture death; if some among these innocent creatures should happen to live, 
still they can become nothing but useless and miserable human beings. Be- 
sides, many others are sacrificed by means of poisonous medicines, and 
on account of untimely abortion, and for keepig their cases secret from 
elders. 

On the other hand, the rich and educated being prevented from this 
dangerous knowledge, should be compelled to reproduce, since they have 
all the possible means to nourish, educate, and prepare children to be useful 
members of society. We do not mean members like the sons and daughters 
of some rich families, who, owing to the wrong treatment of ignorant par- 
ents, have become unproductive individuals. As sorrowfully we see, that 
sons of some modern millionaires, accustomed to tender living and extra- 
vagance, become spendthrifts, lazy, and useless, the chief functions of whose 
life are eating, drinking, dressing up, and enjoying themselves. From million- 
aires we expect more than the mere financial benefit they have for those who 
are occupied with the preparation of ornaments and luxuries. 

Some of the sociollogist thinkers justly demand the establishment of a 
law providing to reproduce children in proportion with one's ability to have 
them supported and educated. Indeed, by the practice of this doc- 
trine mankind misses talented members for the future, but, on the other 
hand we must not neglect the fact, that if fecundity should be allowed with- 
out restriction, no doubt we shall have a vast multitude of weak, abnormal, 
imbecile, and useless infants, who, on account of lack of sound physique, edu- 
cation, and training, may form a huge evil for society, for their being useless 
to themselves, to those who born them, and to the world. For this reason, 
parents, must avoid once for all reproducing children more than they can 
support ; because it is far better to have only a few children trained, educated, 
and efficient, than many awkward unlearned, and deficient. It has passed into 
a proverb that "Too many children impoverize the father, weaken the mother 
and make a maid-servant of her." For those who choose never to bring up 
children or are satisfied with one or two, it is advisable to have a child every 
five years, and at least two sons and two doughters altogether. Perhaps 
some will find this suggestion strange, however, they may be assured that 
science can assist them in this plan, as Dr. Robinson by his experiments as- 
serts, that by the injection of lycidine female and by the injection of adrinal 
male children are produced. 

Reproduction, therefore, is also aritficial, so that if parents should learn 
to practise this method, they can subdue nature in this respect. There are 
many who are ignorant of their menstrual periods and perform their repro- 
ductive duty at improper times, and consequently, often, during menses they 



i 5 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

bear meagre babies, abnormal, imbecile, and finally, condemned to premature 
death. The law has forbidden systematic reproduction as well as forced 
abortion, lest the people gradually become without descendants ; but naturally 
no parent desires to remain childless. If law should prevent the causes of 
poverty and offer multiparous parents facilities for the support of their chil- 
dren, then men will desire more to perpetuate their race, since the foremost 
wish of the married persons is to see their descendants and by them to feel 
happy. If to-day in France the majority or one part of the people incline, 
by this dangerous knowledge, to lower their birth rate, the chief causes for 
this are, their freedom of celibacy, their being accustomed to lewdness, their 
ignorance of economics, insufficiency of earning, uncertainty of employment 
and the heavy responsibility to support and educate children. Therefore, in 
my opinion, if these causes should be eliminated — and they can be eliminated 
by the will of the public then no one will desire to remain childless, and those 
who will not choose to have many, will, eventually, reproduce few but worthy 
sons and daughters. 

Dogs and pigs are multiparous, because they are exempt from the task of 
tending their young for long time ; it is the obligation of the human kind to pre- 
pare the men in the broadest sense of the word. Therefore if one person is not 
able to take care of many children; it is perferable for him to have a few well- 
bred; and if another can tend many, he is worth of admiration and the same 
time of reward. As rewards are promised for extraordinary agricultural 
productions, so yearly ex-mothers of many and good children should be re- 
warded in yearly exhibitions; thus everybody becomes zealous for producing 
many and worthy sons and daughters. In the present only choice children re- 
ceive rewards, their parents are neglected though France has been compelled to 
give medals to each parent having three children. 

If epidemics and premature deaths should cease to have existence, and 
reproduction be carried on in accord with methods of eugenics, doubtless 
mankind can be doubled in a short time even by a comparatively small rate of 
reproduction. Statistics shw that in U. S. half million unnecessary deaths 
occur every year. This loss should be prevented by effective means, as, 
through the little attention recently paid to hygiene, the rate of 17.6 deaths out 
of a thousand has already lowered to 15. In this country there is an unusual 
zeal for fecundity, which must not be encouraged unwisely, since, in any 
case reproduction should correspond with the demand of time and the country. 
Because, if men outgrow food, animals, if is possible to consume condensed 
milk for milk, olive oil for butter and fish for meat; but when men induced 
by various motives should abandon agriculture and crowd in cities ; then 
instead of wheat they will not find even corn. 

Sometimes mothers dare to kill their most beloved young ones in their 
very wombs, owing to material anxiety, and, especially illegal birth. For 
this reason, France has passed a law favoring fatherless children, so that, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 155 

with the advice and request of his mother, a son can demand his father and 
ask for a legal name and heritage. This law is indeed, very useful, if no 
obstacles should impede its execution. By it, first a child born by illegal 
copulation does not become subject to the insult of being fatherless and the 
misfortune of remaining a shelter; and second, it copmels men to avoid 
illegal copulation. But in case its execution is impossible, at least the mother 
without a legal husband, even if she is a harlot, must have facilities for the 
supports of her child, as children born in Russian brothels are under the care 
and protection of the government. 

Here ending my inquiry in the problem of child birth, I present the 
following suggestions : 

1. Physically and economically impotent mothers should be allowed to 
receive counsels for systematic reproduction and uninjurious medicines for 
the destruction of the embryo, from the public board of health. 

2. Parents unable to support their child, on the day of its birth must 
commit it to the care of the public in the meantime having the right to visit 
it, to take it back any time, and to consider it as their heii or heiress. 

3. The child without father, mother and guardian should enjoy the care 
and protection of the public until becomes of age. 

4. Boys below 18 and girls below 17 are considered subject to the res- 
ponsibility of their well-to-do parents. 

5. Mothers having more than four children must be awarded medals, 
and mothers of beautiful, healthy, or bright children should receive pecuniary 
rewards. 

6. Parents who are not well-to-do, must have the right to receive finan- 
cial help for the support of their children, from the public board of charity. 




CHAPTER XI. 

DIVORCE. 



ORMERLY among Christian nations conjugal union was considered 
m^|| indissoluble until death. However, later experiences proved this con- 
ception irrational, and by degrees methods of divorce were adopted by 
civil authorities. Because as times went on men realized that it was impossible 
for implacable couples to remain united and suffer until death. 

The divorce question forced itself upon the minds of men, it is said, 
first in 447 A. D., when few important rules were adopted. The legislative 
assembly of Shahabivan resolved upon the causes of divorce as follows : 

1. Sexual impotence; (2) heriditary diseases, lunacy, elaphontisis, lep- 
rosy; (3) chronic maladies, paralysis; (4) irreconicable hatred; (5) barren- 
ness; (6) disloyalty; (7) sodomy and bestiality; (8) absence from home for 
seven years; (9) pugnacity, beating, (10) abandonment of family and indif- 
ference for its support; (11) unchastity; (12) drunkeness. 

Thus gradually many nations, Christian or otherwise, have adopted the 
custom of divorce, and among those who have rejected it, its cases are more 
frequent than ever. 

In the U. S. the following are regarded as causes of divorcement: (1) 
consanguisity, (2) relationship, (3) miscegenatior, (4) want of age, (5) 
former marriage existing, (6) fraudulent contract, (7) pregnancy of wife 
by other than husband at marriage, (8) adultery, (9) crime against nature, 
(10) physical uncapacity, (11) excesses, (12) loathsome diseases, (13) in- 
sanity, (14) idiocy, (15) lunacy, (16) drunkeness, habits of intoxicating by 
liquors, opium, or other drugs, (17) abandonment, (18) desertion, (19) ab- 
sence, (20) vagrancy, (21) neglect to provide, (22) force, (23) cruelty, 
(24) coercion, (25) violent temper, (26) attempt on life, (27) violence, 
(28) duress in obtaining marriage, (29) believing marriage unlawful, (30) 
personal indignities, (31) felony, (32) fraud, (33) conviction before mar- 
riage, (34) fugitive from justice, (35) imprisonment, (36) public defarmation, 
(37) unchastity. 

If all these were at once uniformly admitted by even all the states, still 
in my opinion, the divorce question would not be considered solved, since 
the innocent is divorced without any compensation, the offender is divorced with 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 157 

the impunity. So the question of divorce in the present scarcely has found 
its partial solution and still continues to tire minds with its uncountable intri- 
cate cases. 

Moreover, even those conditions just mentioned have not yet been ad- 
mitted by the whole country and every state is satisfied with more or less 
arbitrary resolutions. As S. Carolina never allows divorce, Alabama divorces 
any person imprisoned for two years; in Texas and Nevada six months, 
and in Massachusetts from three to five years has been denoted as cohabitation 
period. The time for one who is indifferent as regards the support of his 
family, is one year in Colorado, two in Nebraska, and three in Georgia. The 
period for absence from home has been decided to be one year in Missouri, 
three in N. H., seven in Conn., and Vermont, but ten in N. C. For drunk- 
ness, one year in Oregon, but three in Ohio. In Illinois remarriage is allowed 
two years after divorce, but in Wyoming and the remaining states, except in 
Montana, one can remarry right after divorce ; Montana has decided two 
years for the innocent and three for the divorcer. The punishment a trans- 
gresser is life imprison, in Connecticut, three years in jail in Vermont and 
Massachusetts, and two years imprisonment in Alabama. Thus all the states 
have their own laws, only abandonment or drunkness has been acknowledged 
as a cause of divorce almost by all, and other chief points have been neglected, 
such as fraud, which is as great a cause for divorce. 

If we turn over the pages of the statistics of some great nations, we see 
that the rate of divorce in different countries greatly varies, owing to exist- 
ing customs. As the statistics of 1910 show, that out of 100,000 persons every 
year 215 are divorced in Japan, 73 in U. S., 32 in Switzerland, in France 23, 
Germany 15, Italy and England 3, and in Austria 1. The states of the Union 
likewise much as to differ divorce cases : in Washington 184, Arkansas 136, 
Illinois 100, Vermont 75, Connecticut 50, New York 23, Delaware 16. How- 
ever if we take them as a whole, we sorrowfully see that U. S. has a rate of 
divorce largest next to that of Japan. The reason why Austria among the 
countries mentioned has the lowest rate of divorce — only one — is because 
both her religion, Catholicism, and national customs strictly forbid conjugal 
discord. We may take into consideration also the Hebrew people, which to- 
gether with having religous allowance for divorcement, still its divorce cases 
are very scarce, because the matrimonial customs and extreme precaution for 
diseases of the Jewish prevent future troubles in home. 

Likewise, in Armenia, owing to religious, racial, and local customs, di- 
vorce has been considered as a shameful act, and therefore, it rarely takes 
place. If ever any husband should continue to be undutiful toward his 
family immediately by elders and relatives he is chid and conciliated with his 
wife, and thus divorce is prevented. However, some of these very Armenians, 
when migrate to advanced countries, at once change their customs and the 



158 LIFE'S DEMAND 

divorce questions begins to husy them. This signifies that the more they 
approach false civilization the more their national manners become corrupted, 
since everybody can admit that divorce is not a desirable act for any honor- 
able family, nothwithstanding that it too frequent in so-called civilized 
countries. 

The less frequency of divorce cases in Italy is rather ascribed to the 
strict rules of Catholicism, which is the religion of that country ; and religious 
reverance but in England it is due to consciousness and high conception of 
morality, which has a great share in the adjustment of conjugal rights and 
duties in the home of the Anglo-Saxon. In Geramny also the divorce ques- 
tion is not so vital, since only fifteen cases occur, because the agricultural class 
has modest customs of family, which are similar to those of the Armenians, 
and in cities the higher class has the Anglo-Saxon training, and education ; 
furthermore, for the ignorant and working class preventive means are 
not wanting, by which divorce is restricted. For instance there is a law 
which provides that a husband who beats his wife shall be imprisoned from 
Saturday noon until Monday morning. Who can object to the effectiveness 
of this law? 

The French, though conscious of the call of the family, on account of 
their privilege for late marriages, become accustomed to vice and moral de- 
gradation, and after marriage conflict with great difficulties in their endeavor 
to live harmoniously. This situation, if overlooked or reformed defectively, 
tends to increase the vitality of the divorce question. As, for example, in 1884 
France passed a law providing, that in case the court gives a divorce sentence 
for adultery, the guilty person can not marry with his or her accomplice ; 
and after some years nobody knows for what secret purpose, this law being 
considered too severe, marriage with one's accessory was made legal. On 
the other hand, her rate of divorce, which is 23, is not very high as com- 
pared with her lewd life, especially if we consider, that a more morally ad- 
vanced country, such as Switzerland, has 32 cases, and that the U. S., which 
was supposed to have a better standing in morals, has 73 cases. The reason 
that Japan shows so great a rate, is, because husbands in that country enjoy 
bridless freedom, which in fact, is ruinous. 

As for the divorce question in this country, it seems to me that the fore- 
most cause for the increase of divorce rate in U. S. is mingling of diverse 
customs and manners of immigrants of all races. This mixing of national 
conceptions and forms of social relation, accompanied by our weak administra- 
tion, defective legislation, and whimsical jurisdiction, year after year raise 
the rate of divorce. As in 1880 for each 100,000 persons only 38 divorces tc-CK 
place, but in 1890 this number reached 73, and between last and this year 
there is an increase of 4^2 per cent. ; if no preventive measures should be 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 159 

taken up, there remains no doubt that this rate will take an alarming pro- 
portion. 

As a rule, the causes of divorce are moral rather than material. The 
statistics of 191 1 shows that 33 per cent, of them are desertion, 27 per cent, 
cruelty. 10 per cent, adultery, 5 per cent, drunkness, 20 per cent, various, 
and only 5 per cent, lack of material resources. The interesting in this is, that 
of those who sue for divorce 34 per cent, are husbands and 66 per cent, are 
wives, which apparently shows that failure of marriage is caused more by 
men than by women. Now, in my thinking, it is possible to eliminate, if 
not all at least the 90 per cent, of the causes making divorce a necessity, only by 
following rigidly the indispensable rules pertaining to marriage, which I set 
forth in the preceding pages. However, if after marriage there should happen 
failures, discords, disloyalty, crimes, and, finally, violations of conditions in the 
treaty in such a case it is necessary to allow divorcement, provided the rights 
of the innocent party should not be trampled simply because of the foolish 
or wrong acts of the guilty. 

As previously I said, I find our present laws governing the divorce ques- 
tion to be defectively legislated, since all the states do not hold one uniform 
code of divorce, since in many states divorce is allowed without the least 
effort to eliminate its causes, and since often they fail to protect the innocent 
and slightly punish or discharge the guilty. Now, if the system of divorce 
must be adopted as a necessity for all the states, then S. Carolina also should 
not form an exception ; and those states which allow divorcement even for 
slight causes, ought to be forbidden. Many states divorce kinsmen, the pre- 
viously married, the convict, the formerly insane, diseased, etc. — whose di- 
vorce would have been unnecessary, if, before granting marriage license, 
suitors were carefully examined and given health certificate. 

The wayward girl who selects a drunkard for her husband, must lose the 
right of divorcement, but when her husband begins that abhorrable practice 
after marriage, then it is necessary at once to punish and prevent him from 
continuing any further. Slight punishment leaves no effect upon divorcers. 
When the innocent party does ot receive satisfactory material and moral re- 
compense, he or she is apparently wronge. If any person, man or woman, 
who after taking upon himself or herself the responsibility of marriage, in- 
tentively disturbe the happiness of the family and prepares its ruin, such a 
person not only must not have any right for remarriage, but also, besides 
being fined and imprisoned, should be deprived of citizenship. Divorcement 
with these conditions doubtless will encourage the majority of the people, 
especially those who are illdisposed to advance in immorality, this it creates 
occasions of domestic ruin and hereditary tangles, since 40 per cent, of the 
divorced are with children. It is impossible for a philanthropist thinker 
not to pity the victims ; but what does pitying alone amount to ? some means 



160 LIFE'S DEMAND 

must be created for loosening and untying this Gordian knot of divorce, which 
is steadily becoming entangled. 

Therefore, after detailed investigation, I set forth the following meas- 
ures, which, in my thinking, can be considered the only remedies for the 
present lamentable situation of the divorce question : 

.1 Laws for divorcement, like those for marriage, should form part 
of the Constitution and be executed uniformly throughout the United States. 

2. The mate of a person who acts against the rules of their matrimonial 
treaty, has the right in accord with their contract and the law to have him 
or her to be punished by fine, imprisonment, divorce or outlawing. 

3. The request of suitors for divorce is granted for any of the following 
reasons: (a) marraige with fraudulent treaty; (b) incurable diseases oc- 
curing after marirage (such as insanity, sexual impotency, chronic derange- 
ments of mensus, womb, and ovaries, lunacy, fetidness, veneral and contagious 
disease;) (c) disloyalty against personal or conjugal life; (d) crimes includ- 
ing those of imprisonment over two years and dishonorable attitude twoard 
one's mate; (e) absence from home for more than four years; (f) irrational 
demands; (g) debauchery; (h) implacability. 

4. In the case of offenses which are not mentioned in the above item 
and recorded in the treaty book of marriage, the wronged mate first must 
secretly appeal to their clergyman, then to parents, relatives, or loyal friends ; 
if these fail to settle the dispute, he or she, reports of these in hands, should 
appeal to the court, where all the points of protest being affirmed, the offender 
is punished according to the requirements of their conjugal treaty and law. 

5. Any married person who on account of deceit, veneral diseases, dis- 
loyalty, crimes, desertion, irrational demands, excesses or intentive discord — 
is considered the cause of their divorce, must be deprived of all his or her 
wealth, right of remarry and citizenship. The riches should be made over 
to the innocent; if the divorcer is poor, besides being subject to the last 
two punishments, he or she must be sentenced for two years' imprisonment 
of hard work. 

6. The husband who remains absent from home more than four years, even 
if he keeps supporting his family or communcating with it, is subject to the 
punishment given in the fifth item. 

7. When both husband and wife, through obstinate implacability and 
hatred, desire for divorcement, they can divorce, provided, if they are wealthy, 
they should leave half their riches to their children, who are considered the 
future heirs or heiresses to the rest of the wealth also if their children are 
under age; they are taken under the care of the public administration; 
but if the divorcers are without children, the legal fine is used 
for charitable purposes ; and if they are poor, they are sentenced to two years 
imprisonment of work, and their children, if there are any are supported by 
the public, who are considered their future heirs and heiresses. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 161 

8. A husband or wife who for moderately serious causes becomes re- 
sponsible for divorce, after the payment of the required fine or imprisonment 
can remarry; but in the case he or she repeats the same offense, his or her 
punishment shall be heavied. 

9. In any case, the innocent mate enjoys the right to remarry and own 
the wealth and children left by his or her companion of life. 

10. If both the husband and wife are responsible for the offenses men- 
tioned in the fifth item, after divorce all their wealth is treated according 
to the provisions of the seventh item, and they themselves are deprived of 
the rights of marriage and citizenship. 

If these ten brief, impartial, and severe suggestions of mine should be 
adopted and practised as laws, I assuredly believe that from the very day 
of their execution on the 99 per cent, of divorce cases will stop. 




CHAPTER XII. 

SERVANTS. 



VER since the beginning it has been a necessity to hire servants parti- 
cularly for those who need helpful hands, or owing to their wealthy 
position, are inclined to lead a life of ease. Therefore, in family organi- 
zation servants have important shares. The honest among these are of great ser- 
vice. But the dishonest create occasions for disturbing the happiness of the home 
in which they serve, as many a family has been ruined simply on account of 
the wicked intrigues of its valet or housekeepers. Because there have been 
many servants who have published the secret of the family for which they 
work, stolen dear objects in the home, by slander and flattery created dis- 
putes between the husband and the wife, and, finally, have misled the wife 
or her daughters. Likewise, there have been housekeepers, especially charm- 
ing ones, who have stimulated the passion of the husband and made love to 
him, or misled his sons, and by every inhuman means possible, have disturbed 
the peace of the family and ruined it. 

All these evils are caused by the unwise selection of servants, failure to 
find out the character of the selected, insufficient importance to their references 
and foolishness to take in the family any unknown person, without guarantee 
and security. In the French parliament, recently socialist Monsieur Millier 
unreservedly declared, "It is necessary to count the human embryos poured 
out of the sewages into the Seine, the inhuman sight of which tells too much 
to those who do not want to see the reality". Thus, Monsieur Koley also 
agreed with him and daringly recalled the fact of 12,000 love-children born 
of maid-servants from provinces as being poured in the Seine, whereupon 
the vast majority of the representatives made indication of disapproval as re- 
gards the insult to woman and maid-servants, and showed great indignation 
for the fact, that a secret social crime was nakedly being made public in 
such a supreme assembly. However what was revealed was nothing else but 
a shameful fact. Although the Parliament refused by 476 votes against 
16 to discuss such a base problem, yet the record of this event will, no doubt 
bring the day when the partiaments of nations shall be obliged to become more 
interested in such vital matters and to busy themselves with their solutions, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 163 

in order that such devilish evils prevalent in mankind may be destroyed once 
for all. For, in the present it is no more a secret, that accountable daily abor- 
tions, infanticides, and illegal births take place through immoral relations be- 
tween housekeepers and householders or between servants and housewives. 
However, I consider the radical elimination of these evils yet untimely, as long 
as the feeling of moral chastity has not outgrown the wicked thoughts in 
the human heart. 

Indeed, in the United States employment bureaus having been estab- 
lished, valets and housekeepers are chosen, to some extent, with especial care 
and precaution. But the majority of these being immigrants and strangers 
without moral certificates or trustworthy references, not a single commissioner 
of the Bureau dares to guarantee the modesty and loyalty of any of these. 

Therefore, in order to be free, to a degree, from the dangerous intrigues 
of those who undertake the task of service in families, we should adopt the 
following measures. 

1. In each city to establish an employment bureau for servants. In large 
cities branches may be established in various quarters, provided their activi- 
ties should be passed in the register of the center also. 

2. Natives and foreigners who appeal to the Bureau for employment of 
household service, must deposit certificates showing their dwelling-place, cha- 
racter, and health, and receive from the Bureau corresponding written refer- 
ences. Besides their conduct during future service should be recorded by the 
Bureau. 

3. Any person without an official certificate can not have employment 
of family service. 

4. To keep a valet' or housekeeper only with the united consent of both 
wife and husband, and in case of a least suspicion on the part of either, to 
remove him or her from the family without delay, and to report their . act 
to the Bureau. 

5. First thoroughly investigate any defaming revelation by a servant 
or maid-servant, and then form your conviction. 

6. Avoid telling a servant or housekeeper, no matter however faithful, 
any domestic secret. 

7. Cautiously keep the valuable objects of the house. 

8. Do not leave him or her alone with grown-up children, either indoors 
or outdoors. 

9. A wife must previously avoid any maid-servant who is more beautiful 
than she herself. 




PART C. 

EDUCATION. 

CHAPTER I. 

TRAINING. 



HE small scope of this work does not allow me to handle this vital 
question with all its details, however I will try, as far as possible, to 
explain briefly the essentials of training which have indispensable rela- 
tion with the welfare of the human life. 

Men can become moral beings only through two factors, either through 
the fear of God, which can enchain their evil passions, or by ethics, which is, 
of course the better method ushering in the moral ennoblement of man than 
mere blind fear. Already we live in such a time when all men realize the 
usefulness of training; but in order that this movement may be directed 
to its exact aim and its result justify the sacrifices of the people, it is neces- 
sary that our educational work should be based upon rational foundations. 

Unfortunately the problem has not yet been examined to the root, and 
if the education we are offered since held a century were truly put on rational 
basis, to-day we should be on a better level. If we justly expect everything 
good from training, then we must reform it. Education should be the per- 
severance in the fulfilment of an object of principle and purpose, the work 
accomplished becomes a custom, a mechanical atction, like the washing of 
hands and face in every morning of which the why we never ask. It is 
true that explanations intented to ascribe a purpose to our educational efforts 
are in circulation, some of which are mental development, formation of char- 
acter, better citizenship, etc., but these present rather a disire than a purpose, 
and in reality are as indefinite as elastic. Our pursuits find their firmness 
in the result obtained. This irrefutable truth of the Romans, "Education 
must be for life and not for school", is mechanically repeated since centuries, 
and it was expected from Latin peoples first of all to realize its importance, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 165 

but they also are still in grope. Both they and others have started perhaps, 
with the resolutions of training for life, but unfortunately the result has 
ever been negative. Because the conceptions of educational laborers, the 
means they follow, and the methods of training, had the fitness to educate 
only for school; and school was an island in the ocean of life. 

By the study of the origin and advance of school it is immediately seen, 
that pagodas and monastries have been cradles of education. For long cen- 
turied science and education had become the monopoly of clergymen and offic- 
ials, thus a sort of inclination to mysticism, abhorrence of life, hatred for 
work, finally a strong desire for nobility was existing. Although before re- 
formative movements the authority of the monk was destroyed in one part 
of the world, yet nothing positive came to occupy tis place, and metaphysics 
was succeeded by poetry, in another form. As the educated, lost in abstraction 
like priests, from a high looked upon the world with a contempt due to nobility, 
and the world in turn with some kind of pity looked at them as at a class 
of eunuchs, so the fosse between life and school was opened. 

Plans intented for life and methods used have misled the students miles 
away from life. A few who have succeeded, on account of natural advan- 
tages, simply form exceptions ; there are legions of students who have suffered 
shipwrecks and have been thrown from one shore to the other. Part of 
these dreaming young men come out presumptious, another invalid, and the 
greatest impractical. The former condition of France is a good example 
illustrating this situation. As one of influential champions of education, 
Jule Simon, expressing his discontent for the insignificant results of high insti- 
tutes, said, "We have masters but not educators, we have auditors and stu- 
dents but not pupils, we produce laureates, bachelors of arts, masters of 
science, but nobody thinks of preparing man; on the contrary, we spend 15 
long years and kill the courage and all endowments of the students". Like- 
wise, considering the curriculum of Cecil Reddy of England, Ed. Demolen 
says, "The French education has been abstractive as compared to the English". 
Therefore we can deduce, that education defectively comprehended and 
wrongly carried on produces more evil types than absolute ignorance. This 
is established also through certain reports of statistics according to which 
to-day in advanced countries the greater and especially the more dangerous 
part of criminals are formed by educated persons. Recently Europe as well 
as America have had a great revolution in the work of education and approached 
school to life, but we can not say that the end has been reached, since we 
are still far from seeing the radically prepared moral man as a whole. Only in 
New York, for instance, yearly we are informed of 1200 criminalities and of an 
expense of 1 and one-quarter million dollars involved by them. 

Consequently, we become obliged to take into consideration the human 
reproduction, education, and conduct, which are subject to new reformative 



z66 LIFE'S DEMAND 

methods. Through my experimental study I have been convinced, that the 
education of human kind has four periods, which are : 
i. Period of Conception. 

2. Period of Home. 

3. Period of School. 

4. Period of Dealing. 

In these four periods, of which I will speak in order, it is possible, with 
equally combined methods, to prepare the moral and actual man. 




CHAPTER II. 

PERIOD OF CONCEPTION. 



N the present, physiology does not affirm a great part of popular know- 
ledge concerning the embryo ; however, considering that science has not 
yet been able to penetrate many dark points along this line, we prefer to 
acknowledge its experimental facts. The education, bad or good, or human kind 
begins the very moment of reproduction, as Prof. McKeen has declared, "The 
education of a people begins early with conception". Since the existence 
of many originates by the union of the sperm and ovium, we must admit 
that the kind of sperm and the activity of the womb exert great influence 
upon the human being to be born. Already the natural law plainly shows, 
that from beans rice, from apple cherry, or from beast man can not be pro- 
duced, because every seeds grows in its own essence, developed or degener- 
ated ; when the good kind of seeds in fertile soil is watered and warmed 
properly, better crop is produced, otherwise the seed degenerates. Likewise, 
by grafting two different trees, their natures become affected by 
each other, as a branch of apple-tree being grafted on a pear tree, its fruits 
receives the taste of pear and the form of apple. By this method Specialist 
Burbank has succeeded to produce many kinds of fruit with various tastes. 
By the copulation of a horse and an ass the mule is born, which bears the char- 
acteristics of both; but when man copulates with an animal no result is 
obtained . 

Under the influence of environment a species takes different forms, 
as to-day we have many kinds of apple, all differing in size, form, color, and 
taste, according to the care they enjoy and the soil in which they live; but 
apple is always apple. So, as the effect of climate and race, men are white, 
colored, or red, and differ in stature, face, etc., but man is man, in the real 
sense of the word, the only true difference is that of their training. Some 
claim, many centuries ago man's primitive or prehistoric species was brutal, 
which during countless ages changed to apish and finally became human 
through evolution; but this theory does not shaw me any probability. It is 
my belief, that in the beginning Providence has created a separate human 
species with all its peculiarities, since man has been endowed with intellect, 
high judgment, and moral nature. 



168 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Now it is a question to know, that under what circumstances the human 
juice, the sperm, is to unite with the ovium, and in what condition the ovium 
is to be fecundated and developed, in order that the birth may be successful. 
Both father and mother, then have distinct duties and heavy responsibilities 
for their good or evil reproduction. Wise parents do not need my suggestions, 
since they are already able to have desirable children through their especial 
knowledge of the matter; but I shall ask the ignorant to pay attention to and 
benefit from the following explanations, which are the result of my experience 
and searching studies. 

Section A. 

PATERNAL SHARE. 

The share of the father is first to deundate the ovium and then to tend 
the result to the end. 

The important condition for producing the choice kind of sperm neces- 
sary for reproduction, is to copulate when the father is healthy and well- 
disposed ; but in cases of fatigue, anger, sadness, drunkness, corrupt-minded- 
ness he must never approach the mother. Because scientific experiments 
have proved, that this mental bodily dispositions enormously affect the sperm 
during its ejaculation. The reason that of ignorant fathers talented sons, 
and of drunk, quarrelsome and even criminal fathers good children are born 
is because those fathers, however wicked, have been good-natured at the time 
of copulation. Likewise, of famous men useless descendants have been born 
and have gloomed the fame and glory of their fathers, simply because at the 
minute of reproduction they have created the embryo of a stupied, quarrel- 
some, criminal, meagre, unfortunate, or useless beings, on account of their 
drunkness, anger, evil thoughts, weakness, sadness, or empty-mindedness. 
This truth is established by the fact, that children of one parent are not alike in 
nature, but their thoughts, good or bad, often greatly vary. 

Also, after decundation and during conception, a father should treat 
his wife mildly, and avoid offending quarrels and creating undesirable scenes, 
in order that the good feelings of the mother may not be disturbed and the 
embryo may be developed with proper care, since during conception she is 
in a very delicate disposition and by a so-called very insignificant cause may 
be affected and hurt. 

Section B. 

MATERNAL SHARE. 

In the reproduction of a child, the share of a mother is greater for its 
chanseabilitv than that of a father. As it is possible to produce good result 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 169 

from a degenerated kind of seed by proper care and suitable environment, 
and a better kind of seed in unfavorable conditions may lose even its previous 
charateristic, so the quality of the productiveness of the human sperm depends 
on the condition of the mothers' womb and mind. The womb of the mother 
has the characteristic of a kodac, thus, besides developing according to the 
inner circumstances of it, the embryo is strongly affected by the exterior ob- 
jects present, like the stem of the wallnut tree, which within a certain time 
imitates the image of any object or animal the very instant they behall it. 

Already every one admits, I think, that motherhood is an occupation 
and to bear and tend children need scientific methods. Therefore the growth 
of man largely depends on the characteristics and abilities of the mother. 
This is the very reason that skilled mothers in their insignificant positions 
have been able to produce famous men like Michael Angelo, the great painter 
and architect, Shakespeare, the unequaled dramatist, Columbus, the geome- 
trist, Newton, the well-known physicist, Goethe, the talented poet, Franklin, 
the first electrician, Beethoven, the skillful musician, Napoleon, the Great, 
Lincoln the Philanthropist, Washington, the savior of this country, Edison, 
the Electrician, Marconi the Magnesian, and many like these. Twenty- 
five centuries ago the mother of Themostocles said, "I am not of the noble 
Grecian race, I am poor Abrotonon and born in Thrace. Let the Greek women 
scorn me, if they please; I was the mother of Themostocles". Mothers like 
Mrs. Mary Washington, Mrs. Elizabeth Tuttle, and Mrs. Jonathan Edwards 
have been types of good descent in all nations, and from generations to gen- 
eration have given thousands of useful persons to humanity. But contrary 
to these, there have been mothers who, on account of their evil births, have 
been regarded as the insult of mankind, as Margaret Jukes, "The Mother 
of criminalities", and others. 

Let us consider this point in more detail, in order that the question may 
be clearly comprehended. In Massachusetts, up to the present, of Mrs. Ed- 
ward 1900 individuals have been born, of whom the 30 have been senators 
of U. S., 30 judges, 75 militia men, 80 civil officers, 13 presidents of universi- 
ties, 60 doctors, 65 professors, 100 clergymen, 100 lawyers, 295 college gra- 
duates, 15 train men, and the rest have been managers of banks, insurance 
firms, factories, etc. But the biography of 1000 among persons born 
of the five daughters of Mrs. Jukes, in New York, shows that 440 of them have 
been syphilist, 280 burden on poor-houses, 140 convicted with various crimes, 
60 ordinary thieves, 7 murderers, and the rest have been known as low and 
useless members of society. Thus the descendants of only this mother with 
evil birth have involved an expense of one and one-quarter million dollars, the 
end of which is still uncertain. 

These are two opposite types of citizens, of whom the former, through 
her good births, gives worthy members to society, and the latter, through 



170 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



her bad births causes the state of New York an additional expense of one 
and one-quarter million dollars and produces uncountable evils. Was it not 
better to destroy the tree at the very instant when its first evil fruit was seen 
and to save community around from this gross misfortune? Contrary to 
that, to-day without farsightedness, concealed maphists (black-hands) are taken 
in and the extension of evil is promoted. In my opinion, it has been already 
a necessity radically to clean the country by removing members of society 
who are of evil birth and unadaptable to reformation, and establishing them 
in isolated islands or regions like Alaska. To-day it is a simple truth, that 
in all nations abound wicked and good mothers, of whom the whole statistics 
if we should take trouble to examine and compare their differences, we shall 
find many revelations worthy of contemplation. As, speaking of criminali- 
ties in the U. S., Dr. Dovenport asserts that half million cripples and beggars 
with 80 thousand imprisoned criminals yearly involve an expenses of 100 
million dollars, and the continuance of this evil does not seem excusable from 
any standpoint. 

Following the advice of Prof. Schenk of Vienna, Countess Roxbury 
prepared perfect children and established experimentally the good result of the 
system of eugenics. Dr. J. H. Kellog explains in detail the demands of 
eugenics. Likewise, the four sisters of Lady Warwick have been ennobled 
and beautified by eugenics. Being led by these facts, Dr. F. H. Robinson has 
established an organization according to the system of eugenics, which ought 
to be a public undertaking. To produce refined children from uneducated 
parents is a hard task or rare exception, because although through scientific 
methods and care the vegetable is developed, the flower beautified, the tree 
vitalized, the fruit made delicious, the beast tamed, and finally, man re- 
formed, to some extent, yet his genital essence never can be changed. There- 
fore, it is more important partly to refine one's parents first than to train 
the individaul itself, in order that their descendants may have more adapt- 
ability for education, since physiology also acknowledges the influence of 
hereditary, especially of the disposition of the mother, or the embryo. Ever 
since, experiments have proved, that it is indispensable more than the father 
to train and ennoble the mother. I believe that whatever I am. good or bad. 
I owe myself rather to my mother than to my father. 

So, until noble and ideal mothers are commonly prepared, it is important 
to begin now to use precautionary means for the betterment of the posterity. 
My humble suggestions, then, to unlearned but honorable mothers are as 
follows : 

1. The moment conception begins or is felt a mother should for 9 
months, take every precautionary means relating to pregnancy; that is, (a) 
not to cherish evil thoughts in her mind, (b) to keep away from evils, (c) 
not to become excited, as far as possible, (d) to avoid sorrow and sadness, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 171 

(e) never to use spirited liquors and tobacco, (f) to avoid quarrels and 
dangers caused by the ignorance or drunkness of husband, (g) to decrease bad 
habits if she has any, (h) to follow regularly all sanitary means, (i) to eat 
nourishing food, (j) to breathe plenty of fresh air, (k) always to put her 
body in movement of regular working, (1) carefully to avoid hard work, 
(m) to hear good counsels of virtuous and talented persons, and to watch 
photographs of famous and noble men or women and to think of their be- 
neficial deeds, (n) to read only moral books, (o) to remain deaf of news of 
accidents and criminalities, (p) always to cherish, as far as possible, high actual 
thoughts and desires, (q) to remove from her presence brutal, savages, 
and ugly scenes, anything reminding of misery and misfortune, furniture and 
pictures of unpleasant impression, and artificial fruits when their real are not 
found, (r) during conception to find and give her anything she dreams of or 
desires for, (s) no animal, hen or bird is to be killed before her eyes, (t) on 
the sixth day of May not to touch her face with colored or bloody hands, 
which may leave stains, (u) in the fifth month of pregnancy, at the moment 
when the soul of the embryo comes to existence accompanied by calm in the 
womb, the character of the person she befalls exerts immense influence upon 
the embryo ; therefore it will be wise for pregnant women to avoid undesir- 
able persons in those days. They who can not fulfil rigidly the above de- 
mands, must appeal to the help of the public. 

2. The public administration should have in each city establishment 
for the care of the pregnant, in the city during the cold season of the year 
and in the country when it warm. These buildings are to be erected in open 
places with pleasant scenes, and nice gardens, and should be furnished with 
clean furnitures, statues and pictures of great personalities, libraries, musical 
instruments, etc. In them only female doctors and counsellors must hold 
office, and pregnant women, especially the needy, who desire, can remain; 
there freely until the following month of their child-birth. 

3. For those who do not have chance to stay in these buildings for long 
or to resort there, the public management should select kind female doctors 
for occasional visits and sanitary counsels. 

4. Perhaps some will find this suggestion hard to be followed, consider- 
ing that it puts the public administration to expenses, but I dare to claim that 
whatever these expenses may be they are necessary. To-day the public has 
become obliged to spend thousands of dollars for the judiciary acts of but 
one criminal, and the total of such expenditures reaches a fabulous sum. It, 
the public, expends millions for hospitals ; while it is much more preferable to 
spend for the preparation of healthy and noble men instead. When we have 
desired man, naturally to-days necessary expenses cease to take place, and 
thus we can have both economized and attained our aim. An individual 



i 7 2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

born with all precautions possible can study much in a shorter time. This 
fact tends to cut down the half of our present expenditure for education, 
because if a dull minded fellow requred a year to accomplish a certain mental 
work, no doubt the bright person will need just three months, so the work 
done in nine years by the former can be accomplished in nine months by the 
letter. 




CHAPTER III. 

PERIOD OF HOME. 



HE second period of education for an individual born begins in the 
family, thus after birth every individual is, at least until the period of 
school commences, trained only in the custodians and manners of the 
home, and with its nourishment it gradually assimilates them. 

Happy and successful is considered the person who is born in a refined 
family of an advanced nation, because he has facilities to progress. Education 
can train, develop, and refine the mind but not the heart of man, for it can not 
destroy the brutal instincts — jealousy, hatred, malice, etc. — which have made 
their vest of the human heart. Although these are gradually weakened 
through education, yet the hereditary traces remain indelible, therefore it be- 
comes necessary to appeal rather to home training for moral ennoblement. 
Indeed home training is higher than school education ; the first has a greater 
share in the preparation of the future man, the second can be, to a degree, 
the continuance and complement of the first. Consequently by the mother 
is the first educator ; as she bears the child with great pang, so she must 
take much trouble to educate it as long as there is need; she has the duty to 
make it assimilate moral principles with her nutritious milk. Because the 
mind of the infant is so plastic that it can be shaped at will. It is like a writ- 
ing board, upon which any desired line may be drawn. It is in this period 
that the mind and heart of a child should become famaliar with virtuous ha- 
bits. If the mother has put the moral foundation before and after its birth, 
the school education also accomplishes its task very properly; but if she 
should have nourished the infant in the womb or home with bad habits, the 
work of school hardens and often results in failure. 

Mothers are the pillars of mankind. Those nations can progress and 
obtain welfare who have virtuous mothers; but ignorant and mean mothers 
offer them nothing but disasters, according to the proverb, "A good tree 
produces good fruits, and an evil tree brings forth evil fruit". If the son 
becomes accustomed to theft, who is responsible first, is it not his mother, 
who is the first dictator? The last words of a thief on gallows have been, 
"Hang first my mother." 



i 74 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Although as the wise advices and positively good examples of a father 
are impressed in the mind of the infant, however his is unable to exert as much 
influence as the mother herself, since his presence in the house is compara- 
tively short. All the members of the house more or less are imitated by the 
child. If the infant is evil-natured, the extreme care, good advices, and pre- 
coutionary means of wise parents may have strong effect on its future con- 
duct, by gradually weakening its morbid tendencies and leading it in the path 
of goodness so long as its evil instinct has not uprised. On the other hand, 
when the shameful career of parents do not correspond at all the dispositions 
of their children with virtuous birth, as soon as these reach the age of dis- 
cretion, at a proper chance they hasten to escape from home and to save them- 
selves from such poisonous atmospheres of family. Howevr until that 
moment they already become partly corrupted, and after they obtain full 
liberty, instead of developing their good qualities, they, especially when sub- 
jected to hardships, are despaired of their moral advance and material pro- 
gress through self-help. So, the only remedy for this evil is to prepare the 
mother and to ennoble the family ; every other means will be defective and 
unsuccessful. 

Every individual born has three different intervals in the home, which 
are as follows : 

(a) Interval of Babyhood. 

(b) Interval of Childhood. 

(c) Interval of Schoolarship. 



Section A. 

INTERVAL OF BABYHOOD. 

On the day of its birth an individual is ignorant of everything, only 
the instinctive desire to suck and nourish forms it consciousness. 

In order to make a baby live long and to develop its mental power, it is 
necessary to strengthen its body, with sanitary diets and health-promoting 
care. When an infant sucks its mothers' milk, besides nourishment it re- 
ceives also some moral influence, therefore a mother who fosters must take 
care of her personal diet and mental condition, like in time of conception, in 
order that the milk which nourishes the baby may be clean from sanitary 
and moral standpoints. Mothers should never forget the fact, that on account 
of one day's defect of the electric fan, the cow "Josephie" gave 18 lb. less 
milk than the usual. Sometimes ignorant and rich mothers without a scruple 
and any consideration of their infant's future, trust them in strange, unex- 
perienced fosterers, in order that they themselves may be free from care; 
while many of these very fosterers morally poison the innocent creatures 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 175 

under their care, with milks which are subject to the influence of vice, wicked- 
ness, and evil nature. By this method the good children of many famous 
families have been demoralized. Mothers who do not want to foster infants 
personally, on account of selfishness or weakness, do better if they feed them 
on choice condensed or red cow's milk. 

The sleeping time of a baby, as its hours of feeding, should be regulated, 
in order that its stomach may not be overloaded and spoiled. If it should 
cry any time, the cause must be looked for without annoyance, by loosening 
its clothes or undressing it to closely examine the trouble; because sometimes 
safety pins on clothes may have hurt its body, or the nurse of children may 
have secretly pinched it for various reasons. During the sleeping hours of 
the baby, care should be taken not to leave children alone with it, since some- 
times these may choke it for jealousy. Besides, its face should be carefully 
from high covered and all the body well protected, so that it may take free 
breath and be kept free from poisonous insects. 

Section B. 

INTERVAL OF CHILDHOOD. 

After the interval of lactation, when the tongue of the child opens, begins 
the innocent period of infanthood and lasts until the fifth year, in which time 
the interval of scholarship commences. This period presents the happy and 
sweet life of the child, during which it is wholly irresponsible for anything, 
chats, laughs, and hopes unconciously, which is the time to grow physically 
and develop mentally and morally in right or wrong. Because an individual 
with however great abilities, can be instructed and attain consciousness by 
watching the surrounding objects. 

Great many parents seem to be ignorant of or at least indifferent for 
controversies concerning infantile education which continued in the past 
century, directions of pedagogues with high authority, and truths revealed 
by science. It is a fact established by scientists, that the brain of man works 
and consumes more than any organ in the body. The brain in a body of 40 
lbs., is one pound, and of 8 lbs. of blood which circulates one pound is 
consumed only by the activity of the brain; in other words, the brain uses 
up five times as much blood as any other part of equal weight. The most 
active time for it is the period of childhood. The mind of a child is more 
adaptable, imitative, and acquisitive, than that of of an aged philosopher, a r 
the brain is more active in the morning than in the night. The longer the 
period for the activity of the brain, the more the knowledge received; phy- 
chologists say, "The greatness of man is accounted for his having comparatively 
a longer period of childhood". Children spend this interval at home, near 



176 LIFE'S DEMAND 

their parents. The active force of their brain is used in imitating parents 
or elders in the home and in attemting to repeat parents and elders, therefore, 
should pay attention to what they themselves speak and do, especially at the 
presence of children, in order that these may accustom their brains to pure 
thinking and develop properly. 

The duty of parents does not consist only in learning and tending child- 
ren, because this is simply a bestial task; while man is also a moral creature 
and his worth rests mostly on his being moral. Those who busy themselves 
only with the body, look upon man as an animal; but man has a right to be 
classed above beasts, for his spiritual powers. Unfortunately the class of per- 
fectly wise parents among us is not large, who become familiar with the 
phychologically tender condition of the child and accordingly take the res- 
ponsibility of its education upon themselves. Parents love their children very 
much and wish good for them there is no doubt about this, but unhappily many 
do not know the means or laws for carrying their good into effect. Thus some- 
times fathers and mothers at the presence of children roughly speak, lie, slander, 
and even swear, and with this very conduct they set the worst examples, 
which have the nature to strengthen the evil instincts of the child. It would 
be incomparatively better if parents should have rendered production this 
lively period and the whole life of children by truly satisfying their cur- 
iosity with unharmful sayings and doings. 

As a conclusion, therefore, I think it necessary to call the attention of ig- 
norant parents to the following suggestions : 

i. In order to accomplish their task justly, elders as well as parents must 
get rid of morbid habits (if they have any and if they should encounter im- 
possibilities, they should try at least to conceal them from the young, thus 
avoiding to set bad examples to children at least until their age of discretion. 

2. Quarreling, complaining, and all slandering at the presence of infants, 
are very dangerous things which they easily imitate ; if there should be neces- 
sity for such talks, they must take place during the sleep or absence of 
children. 

3. Lying to children or teaching them to lie is the greatest sin that can 
be committed by parents. Therefore in order to accustom them to truth- 
speaking, it is necessary always, to demand exact speech and true answers 
of them to encourage veracity by excusing their offenses ; if once they should 
be punished without excuse, next time they lie and thus become used to lying, 
which is the most dangerous of all sins. 

4. The essential condition to have fearless children is never to scare 
them. Many, for keeping them quiet, with different fearful names make 
their heart go pit-a-pit ; in this way their strength of heart and courage being 
decreased they become timid. I have seen children who on going out of 
their family circle begin to cry, on seeing a strange person jump from their 
places and like untamed beasts startle and desire to run away; on the other 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 177 

hand, I have seen also children who without fear have slept in the darkness. 

5. To answer exactly all the questions of a child and to satisfy its cur- 
iosity with illustrations. It is true that children become tiresome for their 
never ending questions, yet it is necessary to satisfy them. 

6. The child, always inclined to ill-doing, before its consciousness is 
grown tries to play with dangerous objects. When it lights a match, it feels 
great pleasure from the flame, and if this act is interrupted, its desire for repe- 
tition increases, which sometimes may lead him or her to set fire or to en- 
danger its life. If the very moment it lights the match its finger should be 
touched by the flam, next time, being convinced of the burning power of the 
match it will never hold anymore. 

7. Never inflict corporal punishment on the child for the purpose of cor- 
recting it. Truly the proverb says, "Whoever heeds not with ears shall heed 
with shoulders", yet it is better first to make it listen without beating; be- 
cause when the child is kept contended with toys, and in the beginning is in- 
structed with good and evil illustrations and convinced, then beating is not 
needed. The child that grows up with beating, loses all pity and becomes an 
intolerable evil person. 

8. When the mother defends her child who is chid by the father for 
some fault, or if the later intervenes while she reproaches it with having done 
something forbidden, the training of that child results in failure. 

9. In order that a child should obey its parents, it is necessary previously 
to impress the feeling of parental feel and dignity in its mind and keep it in 
close friendship with the parents, by making it think of them as protectors 
until its age or discretion and as being ready to help out in every possible way 
after that time. 

10. Not to leave a child alone on the street and with bad companions. 
To do this it is necessary to satisfy its needs in the house and to make the 
home a paradise, and to compel it to obey this rule by showing ever-changing 
amusements. Many mothers, in order to keep their own rest undisturbed, 
treat the children tryannically and consequently after some time cause their 
escape from home. 

The boy likes to shout, hop, play, but the mother tells him to keep quiet, 
saying that the baby is sleeping; and this becomes obliged to obey her. He 
takes a few pieces of wood and tries to make something; the mother prevents 
this also for some reason. Finally whatever he undertakes to do for keeping 
himself busy, soon is deprived of his pleasures. Consequently he becomes 
compelled subtly to do mischiefs, and no more obeys his mother; he is gradu- 
ally growing obstinate and always looking for a chance to run away. 

The girl desires to stay at one corner in a room and play with her doll; 
she begins to make it sleep with lullaby ; her mother, however, bids her shut up, 
saying you make me a headache." She takes the scissors to model a dress for 



i;8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

her doll; the mother reaches and hitting her on the hand seizes the scissors, 
instead of helping her to finish. 

The son wants to hear a story from his mother or to receive information 
by asking long questions; but she, saying, "I am busy", sends him out. In- 
stead of offering quiet amusements when the baby is in sleep or allowing 
him to play at liberty when the baby is awake and in this way accustoming 
to obedience, she regards him troublesome and sends him out, and this being 
the cause of his imitating evil companions she endangers his condition and 
future. 

ii. To talk of a secret of family at the presence of a child means to 
publish it. 

Finally a mother should try to make the house a pleasant place for the 
child, until its period of scholarship begins, and to accustom it to elementary 
noble characteristics. Mothers in Japan being more skilled in tending and 
training their children, that country has been called the paradise of children. 

Section C. 

INTERVAL OF SCHOLARSHIP. 

Many parents fail to educate their children with home training, thinking 
that it is the duty of school to culture character. Indeed it is one of the 
greatest tasks of school, yet when parents co-operate with teachers, the result 
becomes more enviable. Even many animals instruct their youngs by teaching 
them to avoid dangers and showing ways to procure nourishment. Japanese 
mothers attend school recitations and take notes, in order that later they 
may help children in their studies. Among us, however, in the home the 
child receives the reaction of the school. The infant is influenced more 
quickly by its parents than school, because, on account of remaining home 
longer and loving more the parents who support, it naturally adheres to them 
and tries to resemble. 

Frobel and Pestalotzie, the German and Switzerland pedagogues say, "Its 
environment should carefully be selected and putting it, the child, in relation 
of everything must be avoided." Parents take heed lest their children hang 
around the streets, with untrained companions ; this precaution should be 
doubled in the home, because they are influenced more by their careless talks 
and foolish doings than by ten-fold dangerous conversation of strangers. 
If at home children grow up in bad direction and their undesirable conduct con- 
tinues after school also, no doubt they gradually will advance in vice and in the 
future become disasters to society, and evil to their parents, and a curse to them- 
selves. Consequently maxims like, "A tree should be straigthened while young" 
ought not to be disregarded by parents ; of this is true for a tree or shrub, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 179 

indeed it is very true for a man. The tree with its vegetable and man with 
his animal life resemble each other by their laws of living, and are similar 
parts of nature; and nature is controlled with same absolute laws, by an 
unseen mighty power. 




CHAPTER IV. 

PERIOD OF SCHOOL. 



HE third period of a child's education is that of school. However may 
| the infantile mind be developed in the family, still it necessarily needs 

scholar education, in order that the infant should be able fully to study 
the details of its life's demands and regularly to be instructed. Because illiteracy 
is both blindness and deafness. All the numbers of the body being different 
must have different methods of preparedness ; if education prepared the mind, 
by this it ought to have equipped the foot and hand likewise. Therefore, it 
is an evident truth, that the nation which has the best schools is the master 
of the future, for, there the fate of the future generation is destined, and 
the future generation is the master of the to-morrow. Anglo-Saxons, a people 
with strong individuality and imitative spirit, do not hesitate to confess, that 
they owe these characteristics and their progress only to schools. 

We were fortunate to adopt what we could from our ancestors, though 
we should luckier if we had inherited more. We profit more than our fathers 
did, if we have been able, besides imitating what is ready, to add to it through 
self-help. Moreover we are responsible to leave the posterity more than 
we have inherited, as ever since whole mankind has done. However, if we 
should not follow honestly the voice of our responsibility, doubtless we shall 
be called the traitors of the posterity, as we ourselves complain to-day of our 
ancestor's occasional indifference toward us, their posterity. So, our essential 
duty is to adopt first of all, uniformity of principle and sameness of method. 
For, a right principle formerly established guarantees a satisfactory end, 
consequently whatever principle, scientific or artistic, is useful, must be pub- 
lic. As devoidance or high ideals is great shame for the new generation, so 
if a boy can not jump and swim well and a girl can not repair stockings or 
cook, it is as great an insult for them. Education of only the mind makes 
one presumptious, and the refinement of only the heart produces tragedians 
and mourners. The culture of will-power will produce the harmonious train- 
ing of the mind and heart; that is, the development of judgment justly to de- 
cide the 'yes' or 'no' of any problem will make education perfect. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 181 

The training of the will, the controller of human destiny, therefore, 
must be the required motto of our education. Let us confess that mental 
progress alone often produces intelligent persons void of good moral, and moral 
eduction alone makes one the virtuous yet too simple. The harmonious 
education of mind, heart, and will is called to coronate man with fulfilment 
of his ideal. Being profited from the error of other nations, German educators 
have considered, to some extent, the equal training of mind, heart, and body as 
their final aim of education, and give some hope to prepare the young genera- 
tion for life, if they do not exercise the preachings of Nietzsche. 

Imitation is necessary for progress, but it is important to imitate by 
selection and to adopt what is imitated, as the wise Japanese do. Therefore 
the student boy should know why they study and must be convinced, that 
school gives them instruments to examine with and understand the laws 
of human and natural life. 

Besides, the young pupil needs a force which should compel him or her 
to progress and encourage success in school work; that inducing factor is 
the prize, the system of which has been adopted long ago and is still con- 
tinuing successfully in any enterprise. We may mention an example from 
English "life, which is quite encouraging; in 1851 a great fair was going to 
take place in London. The committee in charge which was composed of the 
most competent persons in the country invited all the architects to prepare 
a plan for the building of exhibition, the same time promising a big reward 
for the best one. Among all the designs presented the one prepared by 
Joseph Packston was accepted with unanimous approval. This man was the 
gardener of Duke Devanshire, and upon his plan to-day stand the "Crystal 
Palace". The illustration is, indeed, eloquent. 

The people of U. S. as a whole like Anglo-Saxon, German and Switz- 
erland peoples, having profited from other's experiences, and, it is possible 
to say, excelling in arduous working, has succeeded to advance along the edu- 
cational line also, by appropriating large sums for it. And it is encouraging 
to know that up to the present this country has expended $1000 million only 
for the erection of school buildings, and in the present too it has a yearly 
expense of over $200 million for 20 million students. Notwithstanding 
these hopeful facts, however, I can say that our modern education does not 
correspond wholly with the demands of actual life, as far as these points 
are concerned: 

(a) Inadequate education. 

(b) Superfluous education. 

(c) Evil-producing education. 

(d) Insufficient ethics. 

(e) Equal education. 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



(f) Mother tongue. 

(g) Teaching of religions. 

(h) Education of the fair sex. 



Section A. 

INADEQUATE EDUCATION. 

Insufficient education in itself is dangerous and fails to enable man 
to attain his high ideal, because the training necessary to the pupil not being 
fully offered, his preparation for the future remains unfinished and judgment 
undeveloped. 

If a farmer has studied the methods of raising cereals but lacks the 
knowledge pertaining to breeding animals or catties, or if he is competent 
along the lines but a very poor calculator, success in all his dealings is doubt- 
ful. If an artisan has mastered his trade and calculates well but is ignor- 
ant in drawing, his working results in failure. If a business man has learned 
the conditions and solved the secret of his occupation but his geographical 
information is primary, he can not obtain good success. In a word, deficient 
education in any branch impedes prosperity. 

Moreover, inadequate training leads the minds of students to confusion, 
doubt, and wrong interpretations, especially if the subjects are void of per- 
spicacity and resoluteness. These after leaving school are misled and become 
doubters, ungrateful, sophists, and even delirious, always injurious to them- 
selves and society. Therefore the means fully to educate the pupil and to put 
his mind in highly developed condition, I consider to be the teaching of use- 
ful sciences after primary education, especially the detailed culturing of his 
or her future especially. 



Section B. 

SUPERFLUOUS EDUCATION. 

Everybody admits that unnnecessary training instead of benefit produces 
injury. In our grammar and high schools great importance is given to use- 
less studies. The necessary kind of education is that which prepares for 
life, and the unnecessary which does not correspond the real demand. For 
instance, if we need ioo doctors and 50 lawyers, and when there are already 
60 lawyers and 90 physicians, it is unnecessary to prepare one's son as a 
lawyer instead of as a doctor. It is true that all individuals are not suitable 
for studying medicine or mechanics and so forth. But naturally every per- 
son is adaptable to especialize several branches closely related to one another; 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 183 

as the mechanician can be watch-maker also, or a doctor can be a druggist 
too; but a musician can not be a captain or engineer, etc. 

There are high institutes where ladies are taught psychology, this is a 
fine thing if especially domestic science, physiology and pedagogy accompany 
it. But the girl who does not prepare to be a teacher, preferably should be 
taught hygiene, sewing, and other domestic sciences. It is absurd to cram 
the mind with too many studies, because the brain, as the stomach, may 
suffer disorder by unfit and useless stuff without nourishment. Consequently 
in our selection of subjects for study we should give preference first to the 
indispensable, then to the useful, and last to the beautiful. 

Section C. 

EVIL PRODUCING EDUCATION. 

The fundamental principle and purpose of school being to give moral 
training, it seems increditable to me that a teacher may instruct students with 
morbid education. 

However, it has been observed that our modern free training and method 
of indiscriminate teaching have unfortunately created occasions for the ex- 
tension of the evils of education. Because by the present systems simple 
teachers have unconsciously encouraged the ill disposition of students of 
evil birth, whose base desires become more refined and subtly more developed, 
and for the latter learning becomes an instrument of evil-doing ; as by studying 
the guile of Gardinal Rodain, the wicked person is likely to imitate his career. 
For this reason, it is advisable first to examine the nature of students, and suffice 
with instructing those of evil birth by only moral teachings and grammar 
training, always keeping them away from studies which may endanger their 
character. Because, for these it is better to be satisfied with modest learning 
than with immense knowledge helping them to become Rodains. 

Section D. 

INSUFFICIENT ETHICS. 

It seems that in our schools the study of ethics has not received full 
importance, since we witness students coming out of school who do not 
respect their like, and unscrupulously and without reverence insult the foreigner 
or the ragged poor they meet on the streets, or engage in immoral conversa- 
tions and thus corrupt one another, or returning home with the presumption 
of sophists they scorn their parents and the good advices of them. These 
scenes plainly affirm, that in modern schools if evil is not taught, on the 



i8 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

other hand moral training, too, is wanting, or whatever is taught is very- 
defective and insufficient. 

Consequently our schools should take upon themselves the responsibility 
for the ennoblement of the character of the student and must adopt the prin- 
ciple of required moral training, so that each pupil may be instructed in 
ethics more than in any other branch of study, and that the moral training 
the child receives in the home may be complete. Besides, the teaching of 
ethics may reform a student who has been unfortunate enough to borrow 
an evil nature from parents or companions, since the powerful moral lessons 
of a kind teacher can greatly change him or her to better. Above all, because 
real civilization, which is the first aim of man, originates from morality. 



Section E. 

EQUAL EDUCATION. 



The present method to teach any subject indiscriminately to ten or twenty 
students gathered in a class room, is, in my thinking, erroneous, especially 
for higher studies begun after grammar school. Because all pupils do not 
have the same characteristics and capabilities to benefit equally from the same 
subject; as some not interested in geography may indifferently attend reci- 
tations and kill time, while if during that time they should be kept busy in a 
subject enjoyable for them, no doubt they will make quick advance in that 
particular subject and even win rewards. In his "Monarchical Socialism 
in Germany," Elmer Roberts explains in detail the importance of educating 
the child and of selecting life work according to his or her adaptability. 

Therefore, it is necessary to offer the individual such an education which 
is interesting, desirable, and enjoyable for him or her, in other words, to 
gather in a class-room only those who have same adaptabilities. In this 
way both the teacher and the student are freed from useless toil, and the 
public from expenditures without any good result. 



Section F. 

MOTHER TONGUE. 

In public schools the neglect of teaching foreigners their mother lan- 
guages is another gross mistake in our educational work. As the result of 
this, a German, Italian, or any student of foreign birth who is desirous to 
learn his or her mother language and finds that it is not taught in public 
schools, becomes obliged to either remain ignorant of it or attend his or her 
national school. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 185 

Perhaps zealous patriots will object, that by teaching foreign born pupils 
their own tongues, instead of the spirit of Americanism their national spirit 
develops in them. However, it should be admitted, that by learning the 
languages of their fathers and mothers, strangers or their descendants do not 
and can not destroy the feeling of American patriotism. On the contrary, by 
the adoption of this method, they become grateful citizens, they, as men, 
master their own languages, and thus are freed from expenditure for 
the purpose of studying them with private teachers. 

Section G. 

TEACHING OF RELIGIONS. 

Like administrative functions, most of our institutes have been left out 
of religious influence, on the ground that our people following diverse religions, 
it becomes impossible in the school to doctrine Christianity to the Hebrew 
or Catholicism to the Protestant. As the result of this principle, however, 
the student either becomes irreligious or attends a school of his or her denomi- 
ation, while the indiscriminate teaching of all religions by competent and 
free-thinking teachers, besides not creating any invoncenience, gradu- 
ally makes students liberal concerning religious problems, puts education and 
religion in close relation, wins, for public schools, the sympathy of popular 
sections belonging to various denominations, and, finally, saves them from 
unnecessary expenses for private schools. 

Section H. 

EDUCATION OF THE FAIR SEX. 

Indeed we feel an inner satisfaction for not only seeing the extension 
of the education of the masculine sex, but also for bearing that in the present 
almost whole mankind has felt and accepted the necessity of the equal edu- 
cation of both sexes. Two centuries ago, Fenelon, knowing the benefit of 
the training of the fair sex and being a champion for it, wisely said, "There 
is nothing so neglected as the education of girls." This just complaint 
for long remained inaudible. In the last half of the past century, in all parts 
of Europe as well as in America great efforts were made to remedy this 
evil, and ever since although much success has been secured, yet discontent 
still continues. 

Huge feminine institutes produce but little result, because the modern 
method of the education of girls does not correspond their call, So, our 
first duty is to prepare distinct curricula for high institutes, so that after gram- 
mar and high school, the boy should be prepared for actual manhood and 
fatherhood, and the girl for womanhood and ideal motherhood. 



186 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section I. 

TEACHER. 

The educational direction and success of a school depends on the compe- 
tency of its teachers ; in other words, the worth of a school lies in the worths 
of its teachers. Therefore it is necessary first to prepare the teacher, in 
order that we may have the desired school. When the Franco-German war 
ended with the triumphant entrance of Germans in Paris, it was said, "Ger- 
many owes her conquest not to her army, but to her teachers". And this 
was very true. As we said, the minds of children are plastic like leaven or 
warm wax; it is the teacher who will give them the desired form and shape, 
he or she can work miracles in their hearts and minds, if should want to, 
and the same time can poison and kill them morally, if chooses to. 

Indeed, a teacher of right principle is the most respectable person in the 
country, even greater than a judge, because the teacher models thoughts and 
feelings. The rude, ugly, gloomy soul in his or her hand becomes refined 
and beautified and then goes out. Before, the child had not flight, but after 
school it wanders in past centuries and unseen worlds, soars in the infinite. 
The world was a tenebrous chaos for that mind; the laboring teacher lights 
a lantern, and behold the chaos is illuminated and the wonders of creation 
are revealed with their unalterable laws. That soul used to look asken at 
its like, who seemed as enemies ; but after school the eyes begin to shin kindly, 
for all it has a smile of love and excuse ; there are jewels in the eyes, more 
precious than all others, that is, tears, which pity forces out of the heart; 
that soul sees brothers there where enemies it described before. What in it 
would be perhaps crime, becomes heroic virtue. 

That spiritual diamond must be cleaned of the soils and solid impurities 
which surround it, and then refined and polished and gems made of it, in 
order that from all sides it may glitter before truth and virtue and the beam 
that falle upon it may reflect around. Now, who is the author of all this 
evolution? is it not that if the mother begins the teacher ends the work of 
the salvation of the soul, after long toil and hardships? If some do not 
realize the difficulty of the job of the teacher and think of it as an easy one, 
let them try themselves upon their children and immediately they will be 
convinced of the greatness of the office of the teacher. 

However, if the teacher is secretly or openly a person of low character, 
his or her pupils come out corrupted ; it would be better never to have such a 
teacher, as Roso Sorto, the unlearned but virtuous sister of the pope Bius 
IX, said, "It is better to be an ignorant but noble person than a wicked and 
learned individual." Therefore the office of the teacher is very heavy and 
the same time dangerous, since a generation of innocents is put under his or 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 187 

her charge. If a mother is responsible for a few children, the teacher, on 
the other hand, has great responsibility for the future of many, a generation. 
Consequently the teacher must be an ideal example. Disterwig says, "A 
good order is worth more than a good doctrine." Good advices are useful 
but not miracle-working. As a rule, during the whole work of education 
the personal example of the teacher is destined to exert beneficial influence. 
Any neglect by the teacher, any disregard of something good is a direct blow 
to his or her authority and an indirect call to infantile anarchy. 

The pupil who is told, "dirtiness is a bad thing" does not actually com- 
prehend what is meant. Before the aesthetic taste the feeling of self-defense 
develops, therefore first the latter should be appealed to, by convincing kindly 
and with illustrations the young student, that dirtiness is the cause of many di- 
seases. Thus when once he or she should become accustomed to cleanliness 
of face, head, hands, nails, and clothes, there is much hope that he or she 
may be corrected in this way and begin to love the cleanliness of thought of 
tongue also. It is here that children will feel the beneficial heavyness of the 
yoke of law. 

The purpose of discipline is not to make the child a slave to law, but to 
make him the master of his person. With the light of his mind and power 
of his moral the self-controller without hesitating will find the right way, 
which leads to true freedom; and already the object of all education is the 
emancipation of the individual from overpowering misery, darkness, and 
manias. With the imitiative of Prof. Ed. Claparede, educator in psychology, 
in Geneve an independent school by the name "Institute J. J. Rousseau" 
was established of which the methods promise to prepare worthy teachers 
and educators. We need the adoption of such systems for educational 
success. 

In conclusion, the indispensable conditions for ideal education are : Selec- 
tion of teachers with good moral, and required course in ethics. 

Section J. 

SCHOOL. 

According to new arangements, education is offered in six different in- 
stitutes : (1) kindergarten, (2) grammar school, (3) high school, (4) night 
school, (5) university, (6) technical school. 

Article 1. 

KINDERGARTEN. 

A Kindergarten is the first preparatory part of school, which is simply 
a collection of infants, in the form of a family. Here male and female 



188 LIFE'S DEMAND 

children for three years, from five to eight, are to be prepared for grammar 
school, in order that they may be disposed, with strong body and sound 
mind, easily to absorb their future studies. 

Up to the present time, the pedagogical system in use has not attained 
its desirable condition everywhere, because the study of pedagogy with its 
complexities is much more entangled than is supposed. Inasmuch as the 
mind of children is plastic, yet their nature and spiritual demands being di- 
verse the work of a teacher who has these in mind becomes greatly hard. 
Modern teachers follow some general rules of pedagogy,without finding the 
exact laws of bodily and moral development of each child. Every sincere 
person busying with the education of the young will confess, that he truly 
does not know the child ; that he has human plants to cultivate but does not 
know the suitable soil, which is always changeable, nor the method of cultur- 
ing, which is much more delicate and entangled than the way of developing 
any vegetable, that he is in grope ; that still he is looking for the thread of 
Aristotle to find his way through the labyrinth whose name is Infantile Soul ; 
finally, that his work is formed especially of contradictions. 

Ideal mothers after long study can understand thepsychology of their 
children, but teachers are not able immediately to recognize the distinct na- 
tures of all the young, who come from various families and with unlike 
characteristics. Consequently they are obliged to force children to conform 
to the strict demands of school; while it is free education that these do 
need. 

Since nearly half a century in all parts of the world, where the problem 
of education busies minds, men ardently try to develop practical pedagogy, 
different from that founded by Herbert, which has been based on either infantile 
psychology nor experiments. Leaving this wise work to competent psycho- 
logists, I merely present the following feasible suggestions : 

i. To select only worthy, especialist, and experienced teachers for 
kindergartens. 

2. To study, with the report of its mother, the nature of each child, 
and according to its psychological characteristics to prepare it for higher 
education. 

3. To make the course of kindergartens three years, from five to eight. 

4. During the first year to busy children with easy amusements such as 
making objects of wood, clay, sand, wax, and paper; childish music; primary 
drawing. 

5. In the second year to add simple reading and writing. 

6. In the third year to add arithmetical addition, and music. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 189 



Article 2. 

GRAMMAR SCHOOL. 

It is encouraging to say, that the system of grammar schools in U. S. 
with its some choice principles, especially with the principle of free-educa- 
tion — which in 1805 was insignificantly originated in New York through 
Free School Society, and in 1842 having legally been established is day by day 
being promoted materially and morally — partly corresponds our demands 
of life, and, above all, promises to enable us to enjoy welfare more than 
many other nations. On the other hand, we must confess that some European 
nations are far ahead of us in the educational work. For instance, accord- 
ing to the report of H. W. Foght, in Denmark one out of a thousand persons 
is illiterate, while in U. S. 7; besides, their school days are 6 in the week and 
246 in the year, while here 5 and about 190. 

Inasmuch as this matter of the reformation of educational methods is 
subject to the discussion of educators and school boards, however, with 
experimental conviction I shall dare to propose and call the attention of honor- 
able leaders in educational work to the following suggestions : 

1. To form a uniform system and similar curricula for all the schools 
of every class. 

2. To denote five years as the course of a grammar school, for both 
sexes from eight to thirteen. 

3. To divide this course into two periods and five grades, the first period 
including two years, and the second three. 

4. During the first period to teach grammar rules, spelling, brief American 
history, four actions of arithmetic, drawing, music, swimming, means of 
rescuing from shipwreck and fire, and uninjurious exercises of self-defense. 

5. During the second period to teach national and international languages, 
ethics, preliminary hygiene, U. S. geography, constitutional laws, advanced 
arithmetic, economics, physiology. 

6. Avoid to subject students too hard work. 

7. Among students to establish the spirit of competition by means of 
prize system. 

8. To have some sort of moving picture for the occasional showing of 
various scenes, in order that pupils may actually see and comprehend things, 
as centuries ago Plato conceived the idea of "learning quicker through eyes". 

9. In order that the school may be made an interesting place, full of 
pleasant features and sweetness of family life, often to have pastimes like 
plays, concerts, lectures, etc., by the students themselves. 

10. To have visiting teachers of all nationalities in proportion with their 
numbers. 



1 9 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

ii. After three o'clock, when schools are dismissed, to dispose one or 
some of them for recitations of foreigners. 

12. Visiting teachers should 'have three recitations in the week for teach- 
ing the plain reading and writing of their respective mother tongues. 

13. If in a school there should be only a few pupils of the same nationality, 
then others from a nearer school should join for this purpose. 



Article 3. 

HIGH SCHOOL. 

The German philosopher, Wilhelm Oswald — who has founded his philo- 
sophy on the practical doctrine of the law of universal energy, and accounts 
for human consciousness as nothing but some special kind of that same energy, 
which he calls nervous energy — considers to-day's curricula of schools as useless 
and says, "Confusing studies of languages, dry mental of abstract sciences con- 
sume energy in vain. The curriculum of a true school should contain the 
following subjects: (a) natural sciences, (b) technology, (c) the chief essence 
of our culture, kulture, (d) mother language, (e) international tongue, which 
will be understood by all nations, and with which international dealings, com- 
mercial, scientific, or civil, will take place. Everything outside these should 
be left to the special desire or adaptability of the students, which teachers, 
through their permanent relation with them, will reveal and develop". We 
may justly apply this claim to our high schools, with our justify Kulture, 
since their curricula are not exempt from needless studies. 

The method of combined recitations of both sexes in high schools is an- 
other mistake, which is devoid of importance for some. Prof. Henry Mason 
of the school board of Paris, in his work, "Education of Young Ladies", pub- 
lished in 1910, says, "I oppose the systems of educating together boys and 
girls at least after the twelfth age ; in this year their sexual instincts begin 
to awake. I approve such a training only in families and before the eyes of 
mothers." Another place he says, "First of all let us avoid girls to resort 
to places of public amusements. 

So, having these points in mind, let us pay attention to the following 
suggestions : 

1. To denote two years for high school course, from 13 to 15. 

2. To separate the class rooms of each sex, and to offer it such studies 
which shall fit its ability and call, always considering the adaptability of every 
student. 

3. The studies of high school are to be : rhetoric, composition, logic, reli- 
gion, modern history, advanced geography, preliminaries of commerce and 
economy, physics, biology, and fine arts. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 191 

4 Once a week each teacher should take his or her class to various 
places in the vicinity, zoological and botanical gardens, in a word, important 
institutions and picturesque scenes — in order that students may have actual 
knowledge of the world and quickly and easily comprehend facts. Besides, 
it should be required of some pupils to take notes of what they see and on re- 
turn to make good descriptions before the whole student body. 

5. Each high school should publish its paper with the management of 
students themselves, exchangeable for every school. 

6. To have competent and free-thinking teachers for teaching students 
their respective religions. 



Article 4. 

NIGHT SCHOOL. 

Without having unnecessary expenditures to hire buildings, at nights 
public schools may be used for nightly education and similar purposes. 

Article 5. 

UNIVERSITY. 

A university is the institute where all advanced mental and technological 
sciences are taught to those who are enrolled as students and desire to es- 
pecialize one or more courses of study. 

Our modern universities, in my opinion, do not correspond the present 
demands, from more than one standpoint: (a) because they are so few that 
can not satisfy the people, and consequently to-day have only 183,344 students. 
Buildings of universities, colleges, and various technological schools are worth 
$218 million with an income of $65 million; the value of their apparatus is 
over $33 million, and productive funds of $261 million; (b) They are unac- 
cessible for uncountable needy but efficient graduates from lower institutes. 
As the statistics of the country shows, that of all the student's 90 per cent, 
are in grammar schools, 6 per cent, in high schools, 2 per cent, in normal 
schools, and 1 and three-eighth per cent, in colleges. From this it is under- 
stood that poor students are deprived of high education, and that the leaders 
of the country are, on the whole, prepared from the rich class; while needy 
young men suitable for future leadership become compelled to miss such an 
excellent chance or are prepared with so many hardships that their gains are 
uselessly sacrificed; (c) They offer too many subjects to all students, without 
taking into consideration the adaptability of each, and the result becomes, as a 
rule, killing of time and vain work; (d) They offer equal education to both 



192 LIFE'S DEMAND 

sexes. The masculine sex can be engineer or captain, but the fair sex can 
not, also the latter can be kindergarten teachers or nurses, but the former 
not. If the university requires of the student to choose some improper sub- 
ject, it is a wrong step of education and results in defective work. 

When a young man intends to become a specialist of woman diseases, 
or when a young lady desires to especialize maladies of man and cure syphil- 
lis ; the actions of both of these are unnatural and improper. Because chastity, 
morality, and especially, justice demand, that each patient should be treated 
by a doctor of same sex. The famine of female physicians was a conspicuous 
evil in the past, simply because until 1878 many universities refused the en- 
listment of female students. The present has not yet been saved from this 
evil. If a statistics should be prepared, showing the cases of domestic jealous 
and disputes, it will be seen that the important part of them are caused by 
the treatment of a wife or daughter by male doctors. 

Consequently, the educational method of modern universities with such 
curricula is defective and of no good result, since they do but little for the 
general improvement of the people. And I present the following suggestions 
as remedies for these evils : 

1. The number of universities should be increased by the people, accord- 
ing to population, and on the condition of having at least one or more universi- 
ty in each state. 

2. The college course should include from two to nine years, in accord 
with the requirement of time for every specialty. Thus a student from 15 
or 18 until 25 can finish the designed study. He may be a graduate from a high 
school, who directly enters college, without having been through a technical 
school, and intends to pursue his or her study in any literary or artistic 
branches, such as theology, teaching, or any other profession. It may also 
be one who, after completing a military or technical course, desires, at his 
1 8th age, to take some other course in college, with the purpose of improving 
his especialty. Or, it may be one other who, at is or her 15th age, likes to take 
a course of two years for the study of shorthand or a language. This last 
method is especially for young men who intend to start in work after their 
period of soldiership, at their 18th age, after learning masonry wish to be- 
come architects. 

3. Colleges are to have two courses, the one for mental and social science, 
and the other for technology and fine arts. 

4. The class rooms of universities should be separate for each subject 
and sex. 

5. Every male and female decent citizen, adaptable for college training, 
should be required freely to receive education in the university of his or her 
state ; boarders must pay for their meals. Those who desire to take a course 
in the university and by especialists are regarded uncapable for the task, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 193 

should pay all their expenses necessary for education ; and they themselves 
are held responsible for their killing time, but not the public. Also, non- 
citizen students who intend to return to their countries after graduation, have 
to pay their expenses. 

6. The one course of the university should include the following sub- 
jects : theology, psychology, logis, ethics, astronomy, philosophy, law, politics, 
economy, hygiene, craniology, literature, embryology, history, mathematics, 
pedagogy, journalism, philology, socialogy, shorthand, and the like. 

The other course is to consist of these studies : agriculture, biology, for- 
estry, minerology, chemistry, physics, geology, all branches of medicine, geo- 
metry, algebra, mechanics, electricity, architecture, captainship, aeronautics, 
aerometry, plunge, strategy, actorship, painting, music, and the like. 

7. In the selection of studies for the fair sex, preference should be given 
to the following: ethics, aestetics, economics, hygiene, embryology, obstetrics, 
domestic arts, music. Youg ladies unfit for marriage will do better if they 
should especialize one or more languages, literature, branches of medicine, 
and other lines similar to these. 



Article 6. 

TECHNICAL SCHOOL. 

It is a well-known fact that in U. S. technical schools established in 
some states greatly help our manufacturers improve. However the education 
they offer being neither free nor compulsory, the individual, after graduating 
from some other school, is not able to take the bold step to learn a trade, 
and hesitatingly wonders here and there ; while the public should have helped 
and compulsed every young citizen to have a secondary occupation besides 
his chief life work. 

After receiving a modest education, many begin to scorn the position 
and occupation of their fathers, and engage in different functions, so often 
become condemned to a still lower condition than that of their fathers. As 
great many young country men come to cities and start new work and thus even 
lose what they had before; while agriculture is a much higher occupation 
and requires knowledge of long years for successful position. Sons of some 
rich business men, who follow literary or otherwise professions, think it 
as unnecessary to have a secondary means of living; but later unexpected 
misfortunes make them feel their need of a trade. In 1848, when the French 
representatives were banished after the accession to throne of Napoleon III, 
in their exile they were compelled to be occupied with their private trades. 
Nado became mason, Foss knife-maker, Bantset shoe-maker, Guripo weaver, 
Perdiguier carpenter, and so every one continued to subsist on his former 



i 9 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

occupation. After my wealth had been destroyed and my position lost, if I were 
discouraged on account of my advanced age and hardships and did not 
hasten to engage in my previous occupation, confectionery, probably I should 
suffer from poverty ; while that trade of mine enabled me to support comfort- 
ably my family for fourteen years. Although my plan is intented to keep 
everybody firm in his functional position, yet sometimes such events and 
accidents may occur which necessarily compel him to need another occupation. 

After graduation a young man undertakes some work, without having 
previously learned its secret, and consequently becomes obliged to spend a 
period of apprenticeship with insignificant wage, because the boss, for the 
sake of money, feigns his ability to teach the trade quickly and thus prolongs 
the advancement of the former. On the other hand, if that young man be- 
fore studied theoretically the same trade, no doubt he would soon master 
its practical part also, and, besides from the first day of his apprenticeship 
would receive the right pay. 

A young lady marries without having secured the knowledge of home- 
making, and although she is being called a house-wife, yet does not know 
how to cook, wash, sew, or economize, etc., and consequently unexpected yet 
justified quarrelings between wife and husband begin to disturb the happiness 
of the family; or else they will be obliged to hire a housekeeper. 

Although the government has begun to try to supply visiting teachers 
of at least cooking for the country people, to instruct these in the preparation 
of nutritious and tasteful food, however, this is a very defective method for 
teaching the art of cooking. 

Eeing led by these unenviable facts, therefore, I present the following 
suggestions to the public: 

1. In each city technical schools, separate for each sex, are to be estab- 
lished by the public. 

2. To denote the courses of a technical school from three months to 
two years, according to the requirement of time for each subject. 

3. Technical schools with their free and daytime sessions should set 
ideal examples to factories. 

4. Every young citizen, male or female and rich or poor, after gradua- 
ting from high school, that is from 15 to 17, eventually should learn a trade 
suiting personal adaptability and coresponding the public demand. 

5. After enlistment let a young man in technology take the study of his 
father's occupation, if it is not in accord with his nature or ability, he can 
learn any other fitting him. 

6. For girls it is preferable to teach cooking, washing, pressing, sewing, 
finally such a subject which suit their desire and adaptability. 

7. Those who wish to learn more than one trade (except the course of 
domestic science) must pay for each different branch. Also unnaturlized 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 195 

foreigners who desire to learn an industry (provided they do not have any 
secret plan) must pay for. 

8. Sample articles prepared by the free working of students of techno- 
logy, are given to the public administration for use, adding the expenses for 
tools and teachers to the price of the goods unused ; if this should not need 
them, the same goods are sent with their original prices to the factories 
which they have come from, until the payment of the fund of tools in the 
school. In this way both the public is saved from exceptional expenditure 
and the result of the work of students becomes of use for the people or fac- 
tories in which these will work after graduation. 

9. For industries raising difficulties of erecting separate buildings, such 
as shipyards, founderies, etc., which do not repay on account of their 
less importance, monopolies, massive machines, large funds and so forth — 
to establish but one school in a state or especial centers or in the whole 
country. If this should be impossible, to have a course of free recitation 
in factories which are occupied with such industries, provided those attending 
this course should receive no pay until graduation. 

10. Every year the board of industries should publish reports concerning 
the need of trades and the demand of men for them, in order that students 
who intend to learn trades should make their plans accordingly. 

Section L. 

EXPENSES FOR EDUCATION. 

In this country to-day we have a yearly expense of $65 million for gram- 
mar school education, which is still insufficient for the education of all 
children throughout the U. S., as, for example, only in New York part of 
80,000 infants attend school for half-day and another never. Also, notwith- 
standing every year we spend $200 million for the entire work of the educa- 
tion, comparatively a very small part of boys and girls are able to receive 
high school and college training; and if every American child should be com- 
pelled to get through high education, then our total expense for education will 
amount to three billion dollars. 

Perhaps this big sum will scare the eye of the people and members of 
administration disapprove the systems of universal high school education, 
fearing lest it overburden the public with heavy taxes. However, besides 
being ready to prove just the opposite, I also claim that whatever expense 
should be necessary for the complete education of our future generation, 
we must pay it willingly and hastily, without sparing a cent. Because more 
than erecting gorgeous cities, splendid buildings, and huge steamers, or pro- 
ducing wonders, it is a vital duty first to build human character, by healthify- 
ing the body, training the brain, ennobling the heart, and purifying cons- 



i 9 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

cience. All glorious mundane edifications are transient, since they are sub- 
ject to terrestrial changes ; but the character of man, good or evil, is permanent 
and transmissible from generation to generation. Therefore through good 
character such miracles can be worked that help humanity elevate, and what- 
ever may be expended for the ennoblement and real progress, no doubt can 
be repaid thousand-fold. If this expenditure should seem to some against 
economy, from the standpoint of the uncertainty of the interest and the re- 
turn of the fund, they will have ignored that the nation collectively can fore- 
see this and be safe of the secure return of the fund and the numerous advan- 
tages of its interest. 

To-day our nation, individually or publicly, expends $200 million for the 
work of school, which is considered a large sum; but calculators assert that 
from this amount we have an interest of 1000 per cent. So, if instead of 
that we should spend three billion dollars under regular and just conditions, 
then can anybody imagine the amount of interest obtained by which doubtless 
great advantages may be produced. Is it that the Nation can not collect 
that amount? Who can say 'yes'? If we should take pains to examine 
the expendiures of the people, among them we shall find billions of dollars 
spend for unnecessary ornaments, pleasures, and, in a word, luxury. Indeed 
these also are needed for a man's living, but we must expend first for the use- 
ful and last for the pleasant, and expenditure for educational work is as 
indispensable as that for daily bread. 

Ever since, men have made great efforts to improve the methods of war. 
If that much work and sacrifice were appropriated for education, no doubt 
huge results would be produced, as far as human elevation is concerned. The 
ennoblement of mankind, which should be the watch-word of civilization, was 
needed in the past, is needed in the present, and will be needed in the future. 
It is encouraging that the people of the U. S. has before others realized the 
vitality of education and made great efforts to advance in the field. We can 
assuredly believe that by our a little more sacrifice we can have prompted 
the desired improvement of the public and proudly set a good example to whole 
mankind. Therefore, I assure all the doubters, that whatever amount may 
be necessary for the work of education, it can be easily supplied by the 
established of the feasible methods explained in my plan and without over- 
taxation and high cost of living, only by the license system to the adopted 
for firms and factories. 



Section M. 

MILITARY TRAINING. 

Until whole mankind is really civilized we shall need military training 
and strategy, as particularly I shall explain in the part on peace. Accord- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 197 

ing to our just principle, today we are in peace and desire to remain in peace ; 
but who can guarantee our future peace? Larochfouco has said, "Our mis- 
trust justifies others' fraud." Since the conceptions of neighboring and remote 
powers do not inspire us with safety, therefore, until that safety is secured, 
we must be prepared for self-defense, because if these should not accept 
peace as their final aim as we do, the time is likely to come when every citizen 
in our country will be, by necessity, obliged to become a soldier and a good 
soldier, too. As it is advisable for each young man to have physical exer- 
cises in school, so is it indispensable that he should have military training. 
Because he who is not familiar with the methodic us of arms, can defend 
neither himself nor his family and country against the enemy. 

Therefore I make these suggestions for the improvement of our military 
art: 

1. By the public to establish military schools in each city, adjacent to 
barracks if possible. 

2. The course of such schools should include at most one year of day 
cession. 

3. Every citizen young man not crippled or paralytic, after completing 
his course of education and technology, is obliged at 17th age to take up 
at least one of the branches of military art, corresponding the demand and his 
adaptability. Some may be trained in maritine and others in land warfare, 
and during the summer vacation, as recreation, they should have practice 
for improvement. 

4. Those who are after office of policemanship, civil protection, or sailor- 
ship, receive salary after one year's practice. 

5. Those who are competent and desirous to become marshals, after 
completing their one year's course of soldiership, attend a university to im- 
prove their military specialties. 



CHAPTER V. 



PERIOD OF DEALING. 




| HE fourth period of education for an individual is covered with the 
training of actual work. Education received in the market exerts great 
1 influence upon the young man or young lady, and its bad or good in- 
fluence depends on the occupation and companions they choose, as a philosopher 
has said, "Tell me who your companion is, and I tell you who you are". 

For, a young man, for example, after graduating from school goes out 
in the world, at the market finds friends by chance or through selection, whose 
influence is impressed deep upon him. If these are educated and good-na- 
tured, immediately his character is ennobled, and if he is already decent, 
morally improves more ; but if he is affected with vice, his evil tendencies 
are bridled by their inspiration of what is good and manly, and he gradually 
is reformed and becomes in time a noble person like them. However, if by 
chance or unwise selection he becomes surrounded by undesirable companions, 
by whom he is invited to participate in their "good times" of drunkeness, 
gambling, etc., no matter how noble-spirited he be, their wicked practices 
influence him and he by degrees is corrupted until becomes like them ; if he 
himself is evil-natured, by such accompaniment iniquity steadily dominate 
in his heart, and crimes become his exploits and misery his share of life. 

A young lady, likewise, after graduation remains home and begins 
closely to communicate with her chums, or starts working in a factory, firm, 
or office and thus is surrounded by various companions, of both sexes. If 
these are educated and decent friends, she receives from them characteristics 
worthy of imitation ; but if there should be found misleading individuals among 
these, and she may not be able to distinguish and avoid the undesirable, 
it is probable that she will be deceived and gradually demoralized by 
them. Referring to this case, Fenelon has written long ago, "Suspectable 
persons should be avoided. Girls must never communicate with boys nor 
with truckish and untrusttworthy girls. They should beware of stimulating 
and too entertaining games, often going out, and talks which arouse the desire 
to go around." This advice, though old, will remain as a rule so long as 
modesty and chastity have not ceased to be considered as the essential charac- 
teristics of a girl. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 199 

Then, the most important duty of a young man or young lady com- 
pleting their course of education, is to select friends in the actual world very 
carefully, after previously studying with caution the habits and natures of 
surrounding individuals and being convinced of their sincerity and goodness. 
If with this method they should not succeed to find ideal companions in the 
vicinity ; let them try to choose friends from elsewhere, always taking care 
to select the wiser and more efficient, if this also should be impossible, it is 
better for them to remain without associates rather than to be corrupted and 
sacrificed by iniquitous friends. Indeed, the retiring wise young man or lady, 
being regarded haughty or presumptuous, in the first time may ruthlessly 
be criticised and jeered at by malevolent persons. However, their solemn 
conduct will finally compel the jeerers to reverences. Though this action 
somtimes delays, yet it is certain that at the very time of working the latter 
desire to be befriended with them and no more dare to speak, at their presence, 
of gambling, drinking, and the like. 

One without a companion can forget his or her lonesomeness by the 
custom of reading good, interesting, and amusing books, and thus be ennobled 
through them. It must be remembered that books also should be selected 
carefully, and their selection is not hard at all. I confess that during my 
youth I could not receive high education, but whatever knowledge I have 
in the present, to books I owe it, and I have been fond of them ever since I 
started in work. 

Admitting the principle of man's instinctive inheritance of the spirit 
of the tendency to 'evil and good', Kent the philosopher says, "Education 
is the destroying of the animal spot within man and bringing-up of the angelic 
spot". Certainly this must be the object of education; we, too, accept that 
truth with Kent : but accepting good principles is not sufficient. Parents 
at home beginning from the time of conception, educators in school, and public 
managers in the business world, must show with their lives the right path 
to the child, the path through which it shall culminate to the high aim of 
creation and soar in the above realm and live — with its emotions, feelings, 
and deeds — the life of an angel. Therefore he or she is considered educated 
who knows, feels, wills, and does what is beautiful, good, and true. 




CHAPTER VI. 

SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG MEN. 



| young man desirous to secure social distinction in dealing, and anxious 
for a bright future, should carefully follow these actual rules, which, as 
the result of my long experiences, I present to those who need them. 
i. Previously be familiar with a commenceable enterprize. 

2. Work regularly and indefinite time. 

3. Seek your own interest in others'. 

4. Do not work, borrow and promise beyond ability. 

5. Weigh a promise to be made, and keep it after it is made ; when some 
unexepected event causes its breakage, ask pardon for your inability on 
time. 

6. In any case never tell a lie which is likely to be revealed. 

7. Do not co-operate with any person or undertake any work, that may 
cause future insult or danger, no matter however great promises of success 
the work has. 

8. Consider all the particulars of the work. 

9. Regularly keep the accounts of your business. 

10. Record everything, important or unimportant, in a note book; never 
perform calculations in mind. 

11. Keep every object in its place, to get it easily when needed. 

12. Strictly keep secret in all dealings. 

13. Carefully listen to every proposition, consider seriously and then 
answer properly. 

14. Speak short during working hours, and do not kill time for business 
or friendship motives. 

15. After adjusting the worth of each person you are going to deal 
with trust him or her; if possible never entrust anybody with anything. 

16. Never intrust your work to anybody, and if you are compelled to 
do so, find the worthy. 

17. If you are in somebody's employ, be extremely honest and treat the 
work more carefully than your own. 

18. Keep the detailed account of your annual income, expenditure, and 
dealings, and balance at the end of the year. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 201 

19. Previously decide upon the amount of your expenditure, according 
to your income, try to expend less than you earn, avoid extravagance and 
borrowing. 

20. Do not be a guarantee for anybody without full trust, and if friend- 
ship or otherwise motives should force you, consider the bail as your own 
loss and accordingly treat. 

21. While you work never use any kind of drink, and especially do not 
gamble in any case. 




CHAPTER VII. 

SUGGESTIONS TO YOUNG LADIES. 



young lady, whether she works or stays at home, in order to be a chaste 
maid, worthy of marriage, and noble wife, must cautiously and without 
failure act according to these rules : 

i. Tell your mother of anything that happens to you, and act with her 
counsel. 

2. If you do not trust her worth and moral, give any secret to the worth- 
iest among kin relations and follow her advice until you reach the age of 
discretion. 

3. Do not give any secret to the young man most dear to you, to female 
friends, or to any strange person, no matter how much you love and admire 
them. 

4. Never accompany any person, man or woman, to visit some strange 
place, except your parents or adult relatives. 

5. Without having examined and being convinced, do not smile or make 
signs with eyes to any young or adult man. 

6. Rigidly avoid the allurements of married men. 

7. During the absence of parents or kin relatives, do not have secret 
communication with any male person. 

8. If you are obliged to shake hands with a strange person, prefer to 
have gloves on. 

9. Do not dance with any person outside relatives. 

10. To make yourself known, more than trying to attract young men 
is influential to have acquaintances to speak about you. 

11. Before marriage do not let anybody, however loving and loyal, defile 
your chastity, because such an act in 99 per cent, of cases results in decrease 
of love. As the result of illegal copulation, your love inaugerates and that 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 203 

of your mate ceases, and thus feelings of self-deceit and debasement begin 
to torture you, which finally may lead you to crimes. Therefore you should 
actually realize the delicacy of this matter and avoid disgrace, knowing that 
the more you keep yourself from a young man the more his love for you 
will increase. 

Every girl following these rules without failure, will have an angelic 
appearance, inwardly and outwardly. Thus both she always happily pre- 
pares for ideal wifehood and after marriage not only is loved and adored 
by her parents, husband and children, but also is admired and praised by 
all her acquaintances. 




PART D. 

SPEAK AND WRITE. 

CHAPTER I. 

LANGUAGE. 



|T is a great privilege for man that he can express his thoughts and feel- 
ings with the tongue. Dummy human beings who remain tongueless for 
life, although by modern science are taught to read and write, have good 
reason for considering themselves unfortunate. 

A great majority of men, however, who are not devoid of speech, in 
foreign countries experiences hard but unnecessary difficulties in suiting them- 
selves to their environment. According to the Bible, in the beginning mankind 
spoke only one language, afterwards, when the wickedness of the world 
provoked God's wrath and caused the flood, He confused the tongues for 
preventing men from finishing the Babel. This story shows that the division 
of languages impedes human progress. Ever since, instead of speaking one 
language, men gradually have achieved different systems of speech and thus 
have been divided and subdivided into nations and tribes. Some languages are 
divided into old and new, and almost all of them into dialect and literary 
forms so that individuals of same the nation or tribe often conflict with 
difficulties in understanding each other. 

To-day facilities of land and marine intercourse puts nations in close 
relations. As peoples in the depths of Asia and Africa are in constant com- 
munication with those of Europe and America, and day by day their dealings 
multiply. Therefore, men urgently need understanding one another, and it 
is indispensable that at least international business should be carried on with 
international language. Unfortunately, however, such a tongue is far from 
being generalized, and men in foreign countries, become obliged to remain 
speechless for some time, or to hire interpreters if thev can. 

Foreign-speaking people in a country are truly like separate families, 
which continue their different customs and manners without injuring the 
dignity of neighbors, or they are like various flowers in a garden, or different 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 205 

trees in a forest, which present pleasant sights to the eyes of an observer. 
Foreign languages have some kind of beauty and are needed for secret 
conversations. It is for this that often two individuals make a tongue of 
their own and reserve its key for themselves. Perhaps it is by this means 
that to-day 3424 languages are spoken by mankind. But the charm and 
special use of a tongue should be considered inferior to its benefit for the 
community, because more than private talk or mother language men in the 
present need an international tongue for communicating freely and without 
any trouble, with anybody anywhere upon the surface of the earth, and for 
making quick advance in every respect. 

Many nations have made the study of three or four languages compul- 
sory in their schools, and there are individuals who have learned from seven 
to twelve languages. However any one conversant with many languages does 
not necessarily remain exempt from lingual trouble, even one who knows 
twenty-five spoken languages will, doubtless, conflict with difficulties in some 
country, if he does not know its tongue. Besides, it requires great sacrifices 
and is impossible to study all the important languages of the world. Especially 
in the present busy century, we can not spend long years in the study of 
tongues and kill time with playing or struggling with words, because during 
that time we can follow more actual and useful branches of science and 
manufacture. 

For this reason, it is indispensable to achieve an easy and perfect inter- 
national language, which may be mastered in a very short time. I said we 
must make a new international language, because it is undeniable that any 
spoken tongue has not the advantages of becoming international. 

Although I am not a linguist, yet I know this that all the languages are 
more or less defective and hard to learn, some of them torture the mind of 
the student with their confusing declensions and conjugation, others have diffi- 
cult pronounciation and spelling, still others are composed of long, monoton- 
ous words or of words with several meanings or same pronounciation. For 
example : In English saw has two meanings ; a tool to cut with and to see, can 
means a metal vessel of small size, and to be able, date means time and the 
fruit of date-palm. Armenian the words love and cream have the same 
pronounciation. In Turkish Kaimak means cream and to slip. Thus 
we could lengthen the series of illustration. Although these words are distin- 
guished by the difference of their spelling, yet the pronounciation being the 
same their meaning are not understood readily. 

Moreover, if even there should be found a most perfect language still 
it can not be generalized, since already it belongs to a nation, because even 
a most retrograde people will not consent to replace its extremely rude and 
difficult tongue by the language of another nation as international one, 
such an act being against racial dignity. It was simply for this reason that 
Latin, which was made the language of the world under the mighty rule 



206 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of Rome, did not maintain its glory more than five centuries and with the fall 
of the empire because confined to Latin regions and gradually disappeared. 
Likewise, contrary to the tyrannical efforts of Bonapart and through heavy 
attempts of the Jesuite, French became for short time, only the language of 
European courts. Also English, which is a rich language of 600,000 words 
and, in fact, is the language of the market of the world, can not be made 
international, since, besides its broadness which makes its generalization im- 
possible, on account of its being the tongue of the English, the Russian, the 
Chinese, or even the smallest nation on the earth would decline to adopt 
it as an international language. The same is true for German, Russian, 
Arabic, Greek, and so forth. After but never before the internationality of 
a language has been accepted, probably for the sake of its easiness, some 
nations will show willingness to use to. 

In the present a large number of thinkers realize the necessity of an 
international tongue, and some have begun to extend Esperanto in the world 
which in 1887 was achieved by Dr. Zamenhof, of Grodoro, in Polish Russia, 
and was published by Dr. Esperanto. However its success seems doubtful 
to me, because in the first place, it is poor, second it has Latin color, third, 
its adoption has not been decided upon by all nations. Until all the people 
of the world do not adopt it and make its study compulsory in their schools, 
it is impossible to make it international and obtain the desired result. 

Having in mind the above mentioned points, I present the following 
suggestions, hoping that they will not cause displeasures to any nation of the 
tribe and will merit the attention of the intelligent section of mankind. 

1. With the consent and co-operation of all the nations, to achieve and 
adopt a new international language. 

2. Under the auspices of the great powers, and by the participation of 
all peoples, to form a Lingual Conference of the World, for making that 
independent tongue of mankind, which should have clear pronounciation, easy 
declension and conjugation, and which should be rich and wholly subject to 
grammatical rules. For this purpose I dare to call the attention of the 
honorable members of the Conference to these suggestions, by which I may 
have facilitated their work. 

3. Not to coin any words having more than six or at most seven letters, 
in order that the language should be flexible. 

4. As a rule, a noun is to have seven cases, which are formed by placing 
vowels before the noun to be declined, a a house (nominative), e house (accus- 
ative), i house (possessive), o house (dative), u house (exitive), on house 
(bative.) 

5. Except nouns, verbs, and articles of declension, all the part of speech, 
suffixes, anr prefixes, names of figures, names or arithmetical signs, and 
abbreviations should not exceede two letters. For hundred we may say hu, 
or ta for thousand. Among these same suffixes, tune (Armenian), turn, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 207 

(which sounds shun in English), and tion (which sounds ssion in French), 
the English pronounciation may be chosen as the best. Also, in old Armenian 
the plural of most words is formed by adding K at their end, in English s, 
in French les before and, as a rule j after, and in Turkish lar after the word. 
Therefore I consider it proper to add cr before or after any word to make 
its plural, as in new Armenian most words form their plural to this suffix. 

6. All words are to begin with a consonant, and must contain neither 
a doubled of some vowel nore two same consonants of similar sound. In order 
to be euphonic, a language should have sounds pleasing to the ear, such as 
syllables formed by the connection of any vowel with s, j, h, m, n, sh, s, r, f, etc. ; 
as si, is, je, el, la, en, em, he, in, an, si, cr, on, of, and so on. Sounds like 
da, te, kco, khs, and the like make a language rude, as it is apparently seen 
that the yes of the English has a refined sound, but the yah of the Germen or the 
da of the Russian sounds very coarse or rough. 

7. Only the names of men should be composed of three letters. 

8. All verbs and abstract nouns will be coined of only four letters. 

9. The name of every subject is to have five characters or six, if 
necessary. 

10. If words of five letters should be sufficient for the names of objects, 
the names of cities, villages, rivers, mountains, lakes, and the like are to have 
six characters, or seven if necessary. 

11. The coinage of words is accomplished by the World Conference of 
International Language, which will be composed of two competent linguists 
from each people that has its own tongue. For instance, if it is desired to 
make the word for 'God' with three letters, then all the words having this 
meaning are collected from all languages and voted one by one, and the one 
is chosen which wins the vote of the majority. In other words, meaning 'God' 
Yehova (Hebrew), Asdwads (Armenian), Otheos (Greek) Allah (Arabic), 
none can be considered eligible, since everyone of them contains more than 
three characters. But the 'God' of the English and other synamymous words 
from any tongue, which are made of neither more or less than three letters, 
may be gathered and voted for or against. A language created by this 
method becomes regular, clear, laconic, euphonic, easy, and without any 
fault. By the adoption of such a tongue mankind is saved from defective, 
prolix, and difficult speech. 

12. Everything should have its especial name. Also all grammatical 
particulars ought to be strictly regular. Under these conditions a student 
becomes able to get in command of this future international language pro- 
bably within a year, and it can be adopted by all mankind in not more than 
ten years. 

13. The study of this international tongue achieved by the Lingual Con- 
ference of the World, must be required in the schools of all great and small 



2 o8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

nations. After the adoption of this language, a student becomes obliged to 
study at least two languages, his and the international : foreign students three ; 
and those whose parents belong to different nationalities four ; college students 
may study more than four as they choose. But every single individual must 
know at least his perents tongue and the international, in order that lingual 
troubles and inconveniences should cease once for all, in all the parts of the 
world. 

As I said before, mankind can obtain no full benefit from the adoptation 
of an international tongue, unless all the people of the world follow this 
system. I never believe that there can be found one single nation which 
foolishly will refuse to hold such a powerfull factor which facilitates all 
human intercourse. It seems to me that the only reason for the neglect or 
indifference to adopt an international language so far is the imperfect and par- 
tial formation of the one in question, since no one nation can consent to sub- 
ordinate its mother tongue to a made-up nominally international language. 
Therefore, in order to eliminate this gross obstacle for the world welfare. 
I would ask our Administration and especially the President to take the lead 
in this huge movement of establishing an international speech, and to invite 
all the great and small nations for co-operation. I firmly hope that the 
proposal of achieving a world language with the method suggested above 
will be accepted by every people and tribe which is zealous for the progress 
of humanity. Any one or nation succeding to carry this plan into effect 
will, indeed, have offered mankind an unprecedent and unforgotten service. 

Section A. 

ALPHABET. 

A system of writing has been the most vital necessity for the progress 
of humanity, even more useful than a language, because without speech men 
could to some extent understand one another through facial expressions and 
gestures ; but without an alphabet it would be impossible to have literature, 
the record of the career of the world. To-day through alphabet we are en- 
abled to become familiar with the past and present history of man, and to 
communicate with all the parts of the earth. However, it is a misfortune 
that not an alphabet achieved so far has attained perfection, and men have 
great difficulties to learn the letters of their mother and foreign languages. 
More of either ancient systems of writing or modern most improved alphabets 
is devoid of difficulties. 

It is unquestionable that as a regular language is quickly mastered so 
a perfect alphabet is easily learned. On account of the lack of characters 
representing certain sounds, some nations use two. three or even more letters 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 209 

to remedy this shortcoming of their language. For instance, in English com- 
binations of letters like sh or si (as in harsh or conscious), ch or tch (as 
in church or catch) are used to denote single sounds; besides, gh, kh, ts, tz, 
etc., represent letters of foreign alphabets. Contrary to this, some letters 
have various sounds, a is pronounced in ten different sounds, e seven, I five, 
o eight, u six, y three, and C, G, S, and X two. Moreover, there are letters 
and pairs of letters of similar sounds, as C, K, F, Q, CK, CS, X, PH, in 
cork, quick, fox, physics the spelling of which often puzzles the mind. Owing 
to these inconveniences it has been a custom to spell certain words during every- 
day dealings. There are also words which have peculiar pronounciation, 
such as while and colonel, which ought to be pronounced as they are written. 

Likewise, in French there are unnumbered words with superfluous letters, 
as ovett, which should be ove, in accordance with its pronounciation. Armenian 
having several pairs of letters with similar sounds, its spelling is not exempt 
from difficulty. Arabic lacking some vowels, accent are placed above or be- 
low syllables on account of wich students of Arabic literature for long time 
experiences some kind of hesitance as regards the pronounciation of like 
words, which abound in the language. Those nations which use the Arabic 
alphabet, as the Arabs, Turks and Persians, do not inspire any hope for 
progress, in literature. The Persian nation with its skill — in poetry might 
shine most in the world, while in the present its literature is not in a so 
enviable condition, on account of the same defects the Arabic alphabet has. 
Even alphabets known as perfect are not void of faults. Latin has great 
many advantages as far as pronounciation is concerned. 

In my thinking, it is impossible to facilitate mental work without adopting 
an easy language, which will save plenty of time for more vital studies and 
intellectual achievements. We must not maintain any wrong system of the 
past after we are convinced of its being so. Ten centuries ago the English 
took the daring step of replacing the Gothic alphabet by the Latin, and in 
the present they use the former only for purposes of decoration in churches. 
Although they could not find the perfect yet at least succeded in adopting 
the easier. To-day the demand of such a change is more imperative than 
ever. We must enter the modern campaign of life with up-to-date armaments ; 
and the most perfect tool of war for civilization is an easy language with 
easiest alphabet. 

Therefore, an international alphabet is as an indispensable need as an 
international tongue, for promoting the welfare of the world. For this pur- 
pose I dare to commit these suggestions to the attention of all nations, and I 
leave their amendments to the lingual conference of the world. 

1 . " To achieve and establish a new international language with a simple 
and complete alphabet, which shall be made of all the systems of writing 
in the world. 



LIFE'S DEMAND 

2 To have a special character for each individual sound 
I The alphabet will be composed of 33 Otters, 7 vowels, and 26 coora. 
ants, which are as follows: 

::cr L 5 ^V,H;?r L E M,K,P, R ,s, T ,v.v.z. DG , 

n7 GH GU IE, KH, RR, SH, SZ, TCH. 

■ The Lingual Conference of the World will decide as to the shape of 
the characters either bv special marks, or nsing the European characters as 
a base ex ept those whose pronunciation contains more than two or three 
letters and 'instead utilizing a character of another nat.on ot smular pro- 

n0Un f Characters should not resemble each other or be used under different 
pronunciation, for example o, which is also used as a cipher m ftgures; .. 
wlT,s used as capita! i, also as one in the figures; 9 , winch ,s used as ,mc 
in alohabet and also as nine in figures. 

6 Also no single character of two sounds should be used, tor urstance X. 



Section B. 

FIGURES. 

In the present, there are three chief systems of figure writing, winch are 
Arabic, Chinese, and European, and the last also has two forms ; com- 
mon and commercial. Therefore it becomes a necessity to achieve an inter- 
national system of numbers also, in order that all scientific calculations should 
be intelligible to all mankind. It is advisabe to make such a form ot number- 
writing which shall conciliate those of various nations and not contain any 
figure similar to any letter of the international alphabet. 

The making of mathematical signs, accents, and punctuation I leave to the 
Conference. 



Section C. 
print 1 xo 

460 years ago, achieving the art of printing. Guthemberg offered the 

world a greatest service, which we can not estimate. We enjoy tins blessing, 
always keeping his sacred memory in our hearts from generation to gener- 
ation. Nothing remains for me to say, but only to desire that useful literary 
works should be made international, in order that all the mankind may bene- 
fit from the creation of titanic minds. 




CHAPTER II. 

BOOKS. 



lOOKS supply nourishment for the mind, as the body grows with food so 
the mind develops through books. Books are the greatest factor of the 
'education of man, which ennobling the heart and training the mind des- 
troys the brutal inclinations in him. Books speak to the heart, mind and soul; 
they fascinate with their literary refinement, broaden thinking with strong 
inspirations, refine character by moral instruction, picture, the past with 
historical exactness. Books are kind friends to men. Human friends may 
change by the influence of circumstances, they may deceive under the induc- 
tion interested motives, or may vanish by death or in distance ; but books 
selected wisely and read carefully' remain always unchangeable loyal, and 
indivisible. Finally, books supply thought for the mind, consolation for 
the heart, and pleasure for the soul. Sidy Ahmed Been Ardou says, "There 
are four agencies that tend to sooth human cares and worries : ( I ) the be- 
autiful woman, (2) the horse-race, (3) vineyard, (4) the child, I would say, 
(1) the sweet tongue, (2) noble pleasures, (3) work, the child, (5) music, 
(6) books, and the most powerful books are, which not only mitigate worries 
but also make us neglect hunger and sleep. He who has no books or dispo- 
sition to read is to be considered the most unfortunate and abandoned creature 
in the world. 

In reading books one must consider these three conditions : 

a. To select what is to be read. 

b.. To read what is to be selected. 

c. To comprehend what is read. 

Section A. 

TO SELECT WHAT IS TO BE READ. 

In order to derive benefits from a book, it is necessary to select what 
is good, because as there are bad friends so there are bad books, which can 
poison the reader. Dangerous books are like the gas light, which though 
makes the night as day, yet while illuminating, knpurifies the air. As for 



212 LIFE'S DEMAND 

example, Goethes "Vertere" is a deadening poison for the unexperienced 
reader who is devoid of a sound character, because "Vertere" is full of 
lovelorn imaginings, abhorrence of life, hatred for the world, and despair ; 
in a word, it is an incurable disease which kills morally. The remedy for 
this disease being either labor or suicide, Goethe advocates the second, and 
it may be already understood what disastrous effect his work may have upon 
the ignorant reader, especially upon him who can not think that a learned 
person like Goethe may err in judging. He, however, having understood his 
great error of publishing "Vertere" and being anxious to remedy it, later 
wrote "Wilhelm Mysters Lairyare", by which he himself refutes his con- 
ceptions, "Vertere". But the misfortune is that everybody can not feel the 
necessity of reading both books or all authors do not consent to correct 
themselves. 

Emil Fagne says, "Among the fictions which I know the Fecondiu of 
Zola is perfectly decent, but I would advise nobody to read it". As it may 
be familiar to the reader the works of Zola have been most enjoyable to the 
new generation, however they are always severely criticised, notwithstanding 
that the great mass of people can not or do not obtain the writings of the 
critics and distinguish show that of all the criminals in Europe and America 
45 per cent, are young men of whom the 90 per cent, are educated. The 
secret of this fact seems to be the reading of evil-effecting books. Before 
completing their course of study, forming a sound character, having their 
judgment ripened, a great majority of young men are deceived and corrupted 
by base books, because such literary works make their readers voluptuous, 
alienate them from the business world, and even teach schemes of gratifying 
brutal passions. 

Certainly a young man will desire to read such books in which shocking 
and stirring events have skilfully been pictured. Authors, indeed, have not 
produced these works for the purpose of demoralizing the readers ; on the 
contrary, to teach them moral lessons. The ending of most of seemingly 
debasing literary productions is moral, but up to that point they describe 
with an exciting style immorality with all its colors, meanness, disloyalty, lewd- 
ness, crimes etc. — and thus unconsciously mislead theyounggeneration. The 
Boston court deemed wise to prohibit the further publication of "E 
Revelly", by Daniel Carson Goodman, which inside of five weeks merited 
four editions. In this controversy, I think, the court was right, since by 
this act it saved many from moral fall. 

After emphasizing the importance of the selection of books. 1 feel 
necessary to tell how good selection can be secured. There are two ways 
of selecting good books, the one is to read through, and the other to bear 
some one's suggestion. To decide what is good after reading is a wrong step 
and hard work. It is a wrong step, because it will be necessary indiscriminately 
to read the good and unworthy books, and in this way the simple ma— of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 213 

the people may be mislead instead of being led. It is hard work, because 
life is too short and no man can read all literary works. The acceptable 
method, therefore, is to hear the suggestion of a reliable person ; by this method 
much time, is saved for choice reading and good selection facilitated. 



Section B. 

TO READ WHAT IS SELECTED. 

It is undeniable that innumberable benefits are derived from books 
carefully selected. If an individual, no matter however studious, should 
devote all his life to reading, still he will not be able to read or study all 
the. existing literary works worth while the time and sacrifice devoted to 
them. Books published so far are uncountable, millions of them have been 
gathered in libraries ; but they have not been of advantage to the people, 
since the reading of the majority of them is impossible, and many are un- 
inteligible for the vast part of the people. It is useless to have many books 
when they rmain unread, or to read without comprehending. Among the 
millions of books published in various languages, many contain such thoughts 
and conceptions that can entirely change the reader for example, as the 
"Les Miserables" of Victor Hugo has greatly influenced my thoughts. No 
book without being read comprehensively can afford a bit of benefit. What 
is the use of this book of mine, prepared so elaborately, if it should not be 
read comprehensively. 

Section C. 

TO COMPREHEND WHAT IS READ. 

A book which is to be read should be as clean as possible otherwise it 
becomes without any good. Greek books of philosophy, religious books in 
Latin, the Koran of the Mohammedan, the Nareg of the Armenians, Shake- 
speare's works, and the like will be worthless if not understood. Some 
people not being able to comprehend their scriptures often are taught errone- 
ous doctrines. All scientific and philosophic books having been written 
in high style, are inelligible only to scholars, while to average individuals they 
are of no avail. The works of Shakespeare must have been accessible for 
iiot only English-speaking people but also the African and Asiatic nations 
and tribes, similarly old Arabic and Greek literary productions should be 
enjoyed by people of the West. 

To-day there are numerous libraries in civilized countries, which are, 
indeed, public educators of wonderful power. As for instance in the last 
few years through the generosity of benefactor Carnegie many libraries 



2i 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

have been established in the various parts of U. S. While in contrast to 
this, centuries ago, considering all the books and manuscripts but the Koran 
dangerous, Kalif Omar ruthlessly burned the rich library of Alexandria 
to ashes. Mankind no doubt will accuse this enemy of civilization and im- 
mortalize Carnegie's philanthropic fame during all generations to come. 
John McS weeny, of Ohio, has justly said, that a library of five qs. inches 
can educate the whole world, if only it should contain one book able to ac- 
complish this task, provided that it be read, comprehended, and followed by 
mankind. 

Section D. 

SUGGESTION. 

As a conclusion to the above inquiry, I present the following sug- 
gestions : 

i. By the public to form a Literary Faculty, consisting of linguist and 
especialist members, whose work will be to collect and translate all the use- 
ful books, old and new, in the world. 

2. It will publish separate lists of books suiting students, scholars, young 
men, and adults. 

3. The Faculty should restrict the number of books to be published. 

4. All literary productions, prepared or translated, must be intelligible 
and reasonable ; in order that every individual may easily obtain enough 
knowledge pertaining to his especialty or occupation. 

5. Without waiting for others' initiatory, the Literary Faculty must 
publish simple-styled, cheap and actually available books, which can usher 
in individual and social improvement. 

6. Without waiting for special donations, the public should establish 
libraries in every city, which is to contain all good books, cheap or dear, so 
that any person in any city may freely read the desired book. 

7. All famous literary works are to be published in the international 
language, after this has been adopted ; in order that foreigners should not be 
deprived of reading before they learn the native tongue. Perhaps some will 
consider such an undertaking as a source of unnecessary expenditure, but I 
believe that sooner or later the people of the U. S. will adopt a new, probably 
an international language, since English can not be their mother tongue as 
long as it is the language of one nation, while they repesent almost all the 
nations of the world. 




CHAPTER III. 

CURRENT PUBLICATIONS. 



HE first paper was originated by Julius Caesar, by the name of "Acta 
Diurna", which was a gazette. To-day papers are so popular that they 
have become as great a necessity as bread. They are the most influential 
of those who serve their countries and mankind, since they are all in the same 
time, messengers, searchers, educators, and leaders. A journal is a power which 
shapes the convictions of the people. Napoleon Bonapart did not fear 100,000 
bayoneters so much as a few journals. 

Papers are the heralds of all the activities of society, so that if one 
should be isolated from this and may obtain only a few newspapers, will 
have as much information concerning the every-day life of the world as a 
person actually living in it. 

They have been a chief factor in promoting the studousness of the pub- 
lic and in spreading education. Dailies, weeklies, monhtlies, periodicals, all 
like mirrors picture the past and the present as well. Therefore, care should 
be taken lest they give strange colors to facts, like the mirrors in the museum 
of Eden, which shows one's form humorously queer, by extremely lengthen- 
ing or shortening and incredibly fattening or thinning it. In order that 
papers should present the exact picture of daily situations, their editors and 
managers must be more impartial than a judge or teacher. By partiality a 
judge may wrong or sacrifice only one individual, or an unjust teacher may 
harm a group of students ; however, managers and editors of papers may 
wrong a whole section of people or even a nation. An editor is the represen- 
tative of judges and teachers and his paper the collection of current opinions 
and news. We must hold the value of an editor higher than that of ordinary 
professional men. 

The modern system of journalism, however, has greatly belittled the 
call of papers, for two reasons, first its irregularity, second, uncertainty. 
First, in a city several papers of the same direction are published with mixed 
news and advertisements, and as a consequence of this, an individual is ob- 
liged to look over four or five dailies for finding employment, or to give 
advertisement in five or ten newspapers or magazines ; besides he becomes 



216 LIFE'S DEMAND 

deprived of the benefits of most of them, on acount of the unnecessary time 
and expense they require. Second, as everywhere else, so in U. S. the pub- 
lications of papers being unrestricted and the earning of journalists unsecured, 
the later are compelled to cram in their papers all sorts of information, ad- 
vertisements, stories, articles, and controversies. Besides in case their material 
is not in safety, they have to act with partially and feigning ; although million- 
aire publishers, too carry on their business under the induction of the same 
selfish motive for the sake of piling up other millions. Under the present 
system of pournalism, any person or company is allowed to publish some 
gazette, periodical, or magazine of his or its own account. Now, besides 
the fact that it is impossible to benefit from every one of them, also it is 
hard to obtain even the most important among them. Consequently the 
people, however fond of the current outlays of the press, becomes obliged 
to look over only a few and miss the benefits of the majority. 

Therefore, as a remedy for the defective system of the modern journal- 
ism, I call the attention of the people and journalists to the following sug- 
gestions : 

i. Every journal, periodical, and magazine should follow but one direc- 
tion. 

2. The business of the current press must be transacted by co-operation 
of the publishers. 

3. The existence of a journal, periodical, or magazine should be secured 
by previously fixing its total expense and profit. 

4. Every individual must be compelled to subscribe for currents pro- 
ducts of the press pertinent to his family or occupation. 

5. Only so many copies of each journal, periodical, or magazine must 
be published as to have enough for distribution by single copies to all the 
families and single persons in the city, concerned firm of publishers in each 
city in U. S., and to every foreign country. 

6. In U. S. must be issued thirteen kinds of current press products, each 
by a different organization of publishers of which some will be daily, some 
weekly, and others monthly, and the publication of which shall be as a mono- 
poly for certain states or cities. 

7. The thirteen kinds of these press products are to be: 

a. Advertisory. h. Agricultural. 



b - Civil - i. Religious. 

c. Editorial. 

d. Critical. 

e. Hygienic and Medical. 

f. Commercial. L Municipal. 

g. Industrial. m. Farcical. 



j. Narrative. 

k. Scientific. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 217 

A. The Advisory — should be a daily for all important advertisements, 
It will be distributed to each family at the expense of the public. Through 
this any kind of help is wanted and transactions of real estate, the daily 
prices of groceries and minor articles, also the happenings of society and 
amusement places are published. 

B. The Civil — will be daily, containing all internal and external civil 
informations, in the form of a brief collection of news and events reported 
by other papers. Its distribution will take place by subscription which must 
correspond with only its general expense. 

C. The Editorial — is published daily, and will contain the summary of ed- 
itorials of especial concern. The subcription must not exceed the expendi- 
ture.. Its purpose is to present impartially all pro and con ideas on political 
problems ; in order that the people may compare the different views con- 
cerning certain questions and judge acocrdingly. 

D. The Critical — is to be a wekly paper, containing official and private 
criticisms pertaining to all civil and social activities ; the responsibility for 
any article belongs to the writer. This serves as a good guide for the activity 
of the Searching Department, because being independent of all parties and 
organizations, it will reveal all administrative faults and perform the office of an 
honest watchman. The paper is distributed with subscription, pa:t of its 
expense being supported by the eSarching Department. 

E. The Hygienic — is a weekly, published by the Board of Health and 
in form of a magazine ; it should contain any article on health. Its distri- 
bution being free for each family, the expense belongs to the Board. Also 
a medical weekly must be published at the subscriptions of doctors. 

F. The Commercial — or market paper will be jublished in the form of 
the present "Commercial", containing all the details of business transactions, 
external and internal, including information concerning wholesale business, 
sales, auctions, arrivals and departure of steamers, bankruptcy, etc. It should 
be distributed by single copies to each business man, with a subscription 
proportional to the expense. 

G. The Industrial — is published every week in a magazine form, which 
must deal with technology, unreservedly on any subject. Its subscription is 
free and the expense will be provided by the public. 

H. The Agricultural — is published weekly, which is to deal with all sorts 
problems of farming. It will freely be distributed to all the farmers in the 
country, at the expense of the Board of Agriculture, like agricultural papers 
published in the present. 

I. The Religious — magazine will be published monthly. Since it is to 



2i8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

be of all the religions, its publication should be secured by the contributions 
of the clergy. Through it the Christian, the Hebrew, and the Mohammedan 
or any reader will be able to receive all possible knowledge and accordingly 
change or strengthen his religious beliefs. Its subscription should be com- 
pulsory to every church and clergyman belonging to any religion; but it is 
to be freely distributed to the people. Although to-day we have many free 
religious papers, yet these being the organs or advocates of certain domina- 
tions and, therefore, partial or conservative, most of them are overlooked by 
peoples of different religion. 

/. The Narrative paper is published weekly in a magazine form, contain- 
ing moralizing and edifying stories, descriptions, and the like, with a certain 
subscription corresponding with its expense. 

K. The Scientific also should be a weekly magazine containing all kinds 
of scientific and educational articles. Its publication is conducted at the 
expense of the public, owing to its free distribution to schools and libraries. 
The desirous among the people can subscribe for it. 

L. The Muncipal will be published as a weekly magazine, containing 
reports of civil offenses, arrests, crimes, trials, and so forth. Its expense 
should be provided by the public and it is freely distributed to the public. 

M. The Farcical is published weekly which contains every sort of humor- 
ous and amusing writings, always avoiding attack on personalities. The 
desirous can subscribe. 

8. By separate institutions in the Capital should be published the Hygienic 
Industrial, Agricultural, and Religious papers ; in states the Editorial, Narra- 
tive, Scientific and Farcical papers ; in cities the Advertisory, Commercial, Civil 
Critical, and Muncipal papers. 

9. Newspapers in week days and Sunday papers on Saturday must be 
published and distributed. 

10. People of various nationalities in the country can publish papers 
in their own language, each having not more than one and with reasonable 
subscriptions. 

Through this system of journalism, I believe, every individual or family 
is enabled to obtain every day all the information concerning society and 
the knowledge necessary, without loss of time. By this they are entitled 
to have freely papers dealing with education, hygiene, occupations, etc., and 
they will pay only for those of secondary importance. Thus, the people is 
educated regularly, no more necessary copies one published, the number of 
reporters is cut down, the expenses of papers are secured by economizing 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 219 

and the fixed rate of compulsory subscriptions, and, finally, the unnecessary 
piling-up of other millions through journalism is restricted. 

Perhaps interested journalists, if there are such, alarmed by the re- 
striction of their extreme success, should raise objections against the above 
planned system of journalism. I, however, hope that the intelligent mass 
of the people and also patriot, philanthropist, disinterested, sound-minded, 
impartial, honest, independent, and fearless journalists, whose number is not 
very small in the country, feeling the frankness of my motives for such a new 
change doubtless will not consent to sacrifice the interests of the public for 
their own, and will not fail to advocate at least those principles of mine 
which seem true and just. 




PART E. 

RELIGION. 

CHAPTER I. 
WORSHIP. 



ELIGION, as I said before, is the main source of happiness of mankind, 
because being the worship to a God, it has been an indispensable need for 
humanity, as well as the spring of hope of man, the consoler of the soul, 
the champion of goodness, and the opponent of evil. Without religion one 
ceases to be a man. Even the atheists have their own confession, which is 
naturalism. I hardly think that animals are void of some form of worship, 
since their motions to heaven as signs of prayer and thanksgiving are familiar 
to all. 

Up to the present unfortunately, it has been impossible for all man- 
kind to have only one religion, and everybody has adopted a different form of 
worship, either by following his parents or by forming a conviction of his 
own out of several doctrines. While the intelligent minority continue to 
have their own religious conceptions, the ignorant majority, on the other 
hand, following the teachings of their ancestors, maintain distinct forms of 
worship. Some have come to a conclusion, after long thinking and study ; 
but any conviction formed in that way has not yet been set forth with mathe- 
matical exactness. To-day all men are convinced of the existence of the 
sun as much as of the arithmetical fact, that two and two make four ; but it 
has been impossible to comprehend religious facts so plainly, because the spirit- 
ual beyond the reach of the human intellect. It is the mystery of God that 
has made Him known as omnipotent and omnipresent; if man should be 
able to penetrate into that secret, God will be thought of very differently. 
This same mystery and obscure thoughts of some hypocrites, which have 
misled the mind of the average man. For, if this were not so, it would be 
as much impossible to doctrine religions with different forms, as to claim 
that two and two make five or present the sun as the moon ; any thruth it firmly 
impresses in the mind. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 221 

Religious belief ; therefore, being the conviction of conscience, and the 
creation of some general understanding of worship being improbable, in the 
present diverse religions are in existence. Since it is impossible thoroughly 
to study all the religions, we satisfy ourselves with considering the four chief 
systems of religion, with their various branches. 

These systems are : 

a. Idolatry. 

b. Naturalism. 

c. Theism. 

d. Christianity. 



Section A. 

IDOLATRY. 

In olden times, magicians, exploiting the simpleness of men and regard- 
ing religion as a means of speculation for the selected few, created idolatry 
to meet the freak of the latter, and convincing their utterly ignorant follow- 
ers of the great authority and power of images, led them to the worship of 
paganism. And it was for his opposition to heathendom, that theist Haig 
waged the first collective war against Bell, of Babylonia, who was the cham- 
pion of idols ; and although killing this he succeeded in maintaining his original 
religion and the Kingdom of Armenia, yet owing to the scarce number of 
his adherents, he could not bring the heathens to subjugation of the theism. 
. Ever since, idolatry, including all the forms of worship, from that of 
sun to that of a common stone, has been divided into many kinds, and in the 
present, in Japan, China, and India, the majority of the people adore images 
as gods. A few moral commandments and the sorcerous authority of magi- 
cians have received wide acceptableness by the world, and to our great surprise, 
to-day many blindly follow various religions of heathenism. Intelligence, 
we hope some day will uprise against the silent gods and trample on these 
ridiculous forms of worship, and in the same of the True God will knock 
down all the idols that stand on the surface of the earth. 



Section B. 

NATURALISM. 

Naturalists, being, as a rule learned individuals, have caused great scandal 
to the common people, by whom they are known as atheists. These, denying 
the existence of an unseen power, ascribe all energy in the universe to blind 
nature and claim, that everything is born of nature and turns to nature, 



222 LIFE'S DEMAND 

for producing something else, more than this is vanity. Fortunately, how- 
ever, many naturalists, at the moment of death have professed a conscious 
and inconceivable force controlling the universe, and consequently the creed 
of naturalism has not found acceptability by not only the common people 
but also the majority of intelligent persons. 

Section C. 

THEISM. 

Theism is the belief in one God — Wise Creator — a power unseen, omnis- 
cient, inconceivable, omnipotent, and omnipresent. It is desirable that this 
creed would remain in its original simple form, void of all rites and religious 
customs ; however it suffered great changes, and during centuries, according 
to history, the pure belief, of Noah, Haig, and Abraham took different shapes, 
and theism was divided into three chief branches, which are : 
i Buddhism. 

2. Mosaicism. 

3. Islamism. 

Article 1. 

BUDDHISM. 

Like Christianity, Buddhism has been divided into many sects. Its chiei 
principle is Nirvana, the denying of ego-entity. In other words, the Nirvana 
of Buddha is an ideal state, in which human soul, after being thoroughly 
cleansed, becomes a dwelling-place for truth. Buddha actually opened the door 
of immortality before humanity ; and there is the corner-stone of his ethics. 
Buddhism has influenced millions, yet still it seems to us, that the right of be- 
coming the religion of mankind has not been reserved for it. 

Article 2. 

MOSAICISM. 

Although the Mosaic religion is a creed based on the principle of theism, 
however, various conjugal and social customs and rites have differentiated 
it from the original religion of one God. It was expected that the Ten Com- 
mandments of Moses, the Proverbs of Solomon, and finally, the divine mes- 
sages of Hebrew prophets would have exerted great influence on the Israelites 
and prompted the extension of this religion. But the tyranny of heathen 
Egypt and Babylonia, and the rigid rule of pagan Rome having restricted 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 223 

its spread, and lastly customs of the Hebrew nation forming part of it and 
not suiting the life of other nations, Mosaicism now remains confined only 
to the Hebrews. 



Article 3. 

ISLAMISM. 

The Islamism is a monotheist religion, however various mundane rites 
being added to it, have differentiated it from other religions of the same 
chief belief. Mohammed offered a great service to the world by having led 
vast idolatrous multitudes to the worship of the Living God. But the ambitious 
motive of perpetuating his great work induced him to compose the Koran, 
which served to restrict the quick extension of Christianity. In order to 
thicken the crowd of his followers together with the promise of celestial 
enjoyments he offered also great facilities for all worldly pleasures. More- 
over, his succesors adding other conservative rites to their religion, and, 
contrary to Christ's teaching, uniting the sword with the Koran, began by 
force to spread Islamism wherever possible. If the sixteen year war of the 
Crusaders would not resist this threatening movement of Mohammedans, who 
knows how huge proportions it would have received and although the one- 
fifth of all the mankind had adhered to this faith, yet the unlastingness of the 
violence of its followers would naturally stop its extension. 

Section D. 

CHRISTIANITY. 

Christianity with its belief in Trinity has been a separate form of wor- 
ship, and if the deity of Christ did not form its basis, it would not be distin- 
guished much from other religions of one oGd, namely, Buddhism, Mosaicism, 
and Mohammedism. The doctrine of the deity of the founder of this religion 
seems objectionable to some thinkers and incomprehensible to many, who 
ask: How can a God, who is the Creator of the land less universe and the 
uncountable dazzling wonders therein, and who is omnipresent, be enclosed by 
the earth, which scarcely has the significance of a point for Him, and, especially, 
by the womb of a Virgin? Nobody denies that the solution of this problem 
is far beyond the reach of the human intellect, however, I believe that it can 
partly be explained, if we admit that God consists of infinitely uncountable 
particles, like water or mercury of which the smallest part has the same 
property as the whole. By the aid of this view, it is possible to think that 
a most minute particle of God has come to the world as the Mesiah of Man- 
kind, as he himself affirmed saying, "My father in on high." We are bound 



224 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to have this same view when we take into consideration the conscious soul 
of man, which is in itself a wonder that hears the image of God, as we read 
in Genesis, "Let us make the man like our image". If we disconsider this idea, 
too, the subconsciousness and mentality of man already plainly shows, that his 
soul has a supernatural origin, and, although unseen, can accomplish noble 
deeds in this world. Therefore it is rational to admit that the pure soul is a 
minute particle of God. Christ with his unselfish and humble example, and 
with wonderful deeds, has proved his having a soul exceptionally sinless 
and powerful, which shows that he is rather a supernatural personality. Con- 
sequently, his unobjectionable commandments can be a strong factor for the 
spread of Christianity. 

Centuries have elapsed, and although to-day almost the one-third of 
mankind are called Christians, yet these, besides not having yet one /ame 
religion, as a whole are but nominally the followers of Christ, as Bonapart, 
the Great, justly said, "If the Gospels are the scriptures of the Christians, 
to-day not a single nation in Europe can be called Christian". In my opinion, 
the causes of this fact are : ( i ) Christ having in mind the conduct of only 
the people of his time, more than busying himself with social problems, 
worked for the salvation of the soul; (2) the four Gospels are full of obscure 
hints; (3) many of Christ's successors interpreted these points arbitrarily. 

His observance of the conduct of society then led Christ by his personal 
life to give five great watchwords to the world, which are as follows : 

1. Sincerity. 

2. Humbleness. 

3. Love. 

4. Self-content. 

5. Self-sacrifice. 

Christ was sincere for this reason, that he was not after either fame or 
riches. Thus, he proved his supernaturalness and love for heavenly enjoy- 
ments. But men can not be so sincere as he, as long as their living has not 
been justly secured and some just means achieved for obtainment of reputa- 
tion without dissembling and deceit. 

He was humble to the degree of washing his disciples' feet. Humility 
is the completement of civilization. In France, among the high-educated 
class there is a custom to say to each other, "after you", which shows self- 
subordination. 

Jesus loved mankind to the extent of self-sacrifice, and preached "Love 
thy neighbor as thyself". Indeed this is a very sublime message and supreme 
ideal, which can partly deify man. If the day should come when all men will 
be conscious enough to obey that God-given commandment, on that verv day 
will cease to exist warfare, police-service, courts, prisons, armaments, civil 
punishment, most of evils, and, above all, selfishness ; but unfortunately, for 
men it seems still impossible to actualize this sublime ideal. So, in order 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 225 

that the hearts of men should be ennobled to that degree, they must be 
taught, trained, and reformed, and not for one day. Since two thousand 
years this commandment of Christ has been incessantly sounded in the ears 
of his followers, yet still it has not attained full practice and nobody can 
foretell how long still we have to wait, if the basis of human training should 
not be found at once on the principle of love. We need not to wait for 
thorough reform of morality ; our duty should be to establish such a system 
of training of which the motto will be "love" and accordingly ennoble indivi- 
duals, in a shorter time and by effectual means. 

Jesus could live without material greediness, because in the first place, 
he was a bachelor, and, second, his career the ministry of morality, demanded 
so. If to-day he would come to the world and take upon himself the task 
of supporting a family, no doubt he would be in great need of material re- 
sources. Buddha resigning his right of heritage adopted the ascetic life, 
but he did not advise Anatapindika to give up his wealth. 

Self-sacrifice is born of supreme love. A mother with this love in her 
heart is always ready to sacrifice her own life for the rescue of her son. 
But if men should love their like as themselves, than self-sacrifice scarcely 
will be needed. 

Now, in order to save humanity from degradation, by the same supreme 
love Christ, came to the world, suffered poverty, tortures, and crucifixion, 
and thus with his own life emphasized his message to mankind to resign 
mundane enjoyments and cross on shoulder to follow him. This command- 
ment, however, needed more explanation, because it was incongruent with 
the purpose of life. Doubtless Christ meant something different from this 
conception. Perhaps seeing that in his time, as in the present, it was con- 
sidered impossible to follow the mammon without neglecting the sense of 
righteousness, to become obliged to teach humanity rather heavenly than mun- 
dane preparedness. Then, as well as now, men were not consciontious enough 
to seek their own interest in that of others; one satisfying himself with just 
earning was to remain poor, and whoever followed truth, had to suffer tor- 
tures and even death. If men honestly would make fortunes and use it for 
innocent enjoyments and charity as well Christ would never say, "It is easier 
for the camel to pass through the hole of a needle than for the rich to enter 
the kingdom of God", nor would he preach to endure much suffering, for 
the sake of deserving the life beyond the grave ; such a doctrine would be 
considered ridiculous. However, I believe that in so preaching Christ intended 
to condemn riches piled up wrongfully, for wealth possessed by honest dealing 
and innocent enjoyments of life can, by no means, prevent the rich from 
inheriting the heavenly kingdom. 

It was as the consequence of obscure questions in the Gospels, that the 
religion of Christians became divided into Catholicism, Orthodoxy, Gregori- 
anity, and many branches of Protestantism. Although the same Christian 



226 LIFE'S DEMAND 

spirit controls all these, yet the obscure points of the teachings of Jesus have 
led them to diverse conceptions and beliefs. Influential yet hypocrite clergy- 
men, setting forth odd interpretations concerning evangelic truths, have not 
only impeded the extension of Christianity but also condemned this to divi- 
sions and subdivisions. Because some of these clergymen being led by 
narow-mindedness, others by greediness, and still others by selfish ambition, 
have interpreted and preached the indefinite points of Christian doctrines 
arbitrarily and even contrary to their conscientious judgment. Often I have 
heard clergymen themselves confess this fact. In the past, such persons, 
in order to conceal their hypocrisy had forbidden their followers to touch 
the Bible, and appearing as preachers of the word, inwardly did not hesitate 
to do everything in opposition to the teachings of their Master. These things 
are well affirmed by critical works on the clergy. We must confess that 
there have been pure hearted individuals devoting their life to the work of 
God, but being very sparse, these have either remained powerless or been 
sacrificed in vain. 

If the divine commandments of Christ, such as "Love one another" 
were honestly preached and practised by all clergymen, instead of setting 
evil examples and misleading the people, they would have been able to bring 
them to consciousness and put humanity on a much higher moral level, as 
Chistianity for some of its principles is the most elevating religion in the 
world. 

To conclude: 

Whatever Christ may have been, a man or God, since he has sacrificed 
himself for his sublime teachings, therefore, his memory should be held sacred, 
and all men ought to adore him as a supernatural master and the true leader 
for the salvation and happiness of mankind. 




CHAPTER II. 

CONCLUSION. 



ONE of the above mentioned religions has as yet doctrined an abso- 
lutely evil principle. Because although self-centered clergymen, for 
the purpose of gratifying their thirsts for glory, profiting from the ig- 
norance of the people, have made religion as a tool for their freaks, and thus 
shaped it in whatever form they pleased, and consequently kept sections 
of mankind armed against one another for long centuries, however, they, 
the wicked clergymen, have not been able openly to preach any absolute 
evil. They have secretly accomplished all devilish deeds with their rings, 
but always have feigned and offered themselves as well disposed and zealous 
for the triumph of righteousness and virtue, by conventional formalities and 
various rites. 

Religion, as I mentioned, being an indispensable need for man, this must 
have some form of worship. Even if God does not exist, it is necessary 
to establish a kind of religion which shall keep the mob in awe and reverence. 
To perpetuate his ruling glory in Babylonia. Bell encouraged idolatry to keep 
the people in religious fear, Nahuchadnezzar erected the golden image ; through 
the huge powers of made-up gods the Romans were able to obtain big triumphs. 
To-day, however, illuminated nations have comprehended, that all forms of 
worship, an d even the religion of the Living God, have lost their divine origin. 

In the name of religion we have been taught, that human life is allusion, 
things so pleasant and dear to us are vanity and evil, our only duty in the 
world is to be able to work for our salvation, finally, we shall never be saved 
until we learn to hate what we love most and love what we are used to hate. 
I believe that such a doctrine is erroneous, irrational; in my opinion, the 
essential principle of religion should be entirely different. Since life is so dear 
to us, and since we expect much good from it, and there is not a true pleasure 
in life which we may be bid resign by any religion, therefore we must never 
deprive ourselves of enjoying life as fully as possible, always holding the 
principle of "nothing in excess". In my thinking, the true religion can 
lead us to our highest purposes in life; we can never be happy until sincerely 
and actually we admit the true religion; I know that by corrupting ourselves, 
by hardening and debasing our hearts, and by not cherishing love to God and 



228 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to fellowmen, we not only insult our soul but also deprive it of that call which 
has been destined for us as men. Consequently, our personal worth is only 
so real as the inspiration we receive from the true religion is strong. 

Religion is like a giant mount, which the dwarf humanity has not been 
able to see from all sides, thus all observers have judged by what they have 
seen from their positions of view and so have chosen ways to climb up, of 
which some directly and others zigzagly, but every one leads to one aim. 
Religious conviction is such a belief to which either by actual seeing or firm 
conviction man can adhere ; and belief- is a strong anchor which can not be 
driven easily up and down the current. Therefore it is advisable to leave 
every human individual free in his or her religion. It is true that different 
rites and diverse creeds of religion have given birth to enmities, hatreds, and 
insults, and are still causing, however, if they should be excempt from political 
influences, gradually will die out ; as the experience of advanced nations has 
shown. The principle of free worship, which has been long ago adopted by 
our Constitution, may be considered the pride of the country. 

It is a righteous demand, that if one should insult his neighbor for relig- 
ious conviction, because intelligent people have realized, that those who have 
different beliefs are obliged to maintain them as they have inherited from 
their parents or adopted with personal judgment. So, insulting such a person, 
or demanding his conversion, means inevitably to provoke his emnity. There- 
fore, only this hope can be cherished, that by gradual training it is possible 
to convince individuals and spontaneously lead them to adopt the perfect 
religion, devoid of prejudices and misleading doctrines. In order to actual- 
ize this hope, it is necessary to popularize our moral principles and accustom 
the people to a religion of pure morality. It is sorrowful to see that our 
modern system of education has- greatly affected our religious conceptions 
for the worse, and this same defective training leads the majority of students 
belonging to any religion to irreligiousness, instead of preparing them for 
pious leadership. 

Indeed materalists, who consider human soul just the force of life, will 
observe with wonder the spiritualistic experiment which since half a century 
are being carried on. Recently near London, at Vimbleton, Mrs. Ida Reed 
was subjected to such an experiment in the presence of Mr. Kedo Miatovich, 
the Serbian Ambassador to London, when through State, an editor who was 
in the "Titanic" at the time of sinking, informations were received about the 
disaster. At various places in the U. S. many revelations like that are being 
made in the present. Spiritualism inspires us with the hope to obtain reali- 
ties about future life, and to convince and bring disbelievers to a true religion. 

In a speech Prof. Hagopian said: "There is intellect in the universe, 
which shows the existence of a supreme being. Science busies herself with 
the force controlling the universe, but she is unfamiliar to its origin, which 
is the basis of religion. Therefore religion is universal, and founded upon 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 229 

that piety which men have towards the inpenetrable secrets of nature. Again, 
it is observed that forces serve some purpose and are not useless ; science 
recognizes those forces, describes them but can not explain them. Science 
knows only the laws of nature. Law is not a force in nature, law reveals but 
the method of the activity of the elements of nature. The universe is formed 
of uniform atoms and uniform energies, which produce varities. Matter 
is the final limit of science; but by the knowledge of the mystery is not 
solved; whence is matter? Nature maintains her mysteriousness, and as 
long as she maintains it, the mind of man will have the piety which forms 
the basis of religion. Conclusion : Howmuchever should science advance, 
she will not be able to pass her boundary, and religion, the piety for the 
inpenetrable mysteries of nature, will keep its independence, its highness, and 
its significance." 

However, I am convinced that there will come the scientific era when 
if the secret of God should still remain inpenetrable, yet probably men will 
obtain stronger proofs concerning life beyond the grave than they have in 
the present. 

On account of my inability to see the giant mountain of religion from 
all sides and insufficient knowledge of religions, for although I tried in every 
possible way, but could not satisfy my curosity. I can not find a new religion 
or recommend one among the existent, nor am I able to criticise any essential 
principle of any religion. Only, by observing my surrounds, natural wonders, 
the animal and vegetable kingdoms, the skies, the sun, moon, stars — and 
even the mechanical functions of my body, and my intellect, I become obliged 
to believe that there is and does exist an inconceivable, omnipotent, and in- 
finite Power, which we name God ; that nothing comes to the existence by it- 
self ; and that, as Jeremiah Taylor expresses well, nothing is more foolish 
than to think of the excellent creation of all the earth and sky as taking 
place by chance, when fine arts with all their refined methods can not make 
an oyster. Also, I know whence my body took existence and that it will 
decay and decompose into its elements. However, I can not say firmly 
whence my soul has come and where it will go, because a spiritual belief is 
not so tangible as a sensual perception ; simply I believe, as a rational prob- 
ability, in the supreme origin of my soul and in its being immortal. I think 
that the basis of a religion should be some principle like, "Whatever you 
do not desire others do to you, you, too, do not do it to others", which 450 
years B. C. was given to the world, by Confucius, the master of China; and 
the golden rule of Jesus, "Whatever you desire others do to you, do even 
so to them", was nothing else but the positive form of the same principle. 

These being my personal convictions, I do not want to force any one 
to admit them. Only I heartily wish that all the peoples of the world, 
through the aid of education reach a conclusion and establish a new form of 
religion suiting all mankind, by following these suggestions if possible. 



2 3 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

i. With the approval of all people, to form a World-Synod by the parti- 
cipation of the competent representatives of all chief and minor religions. 

2. The vital questions to be discussed and decided upon, in this world- 
synod, will be : the Existence of God, and Deity of Christ, and the Separation 
of all Rites from Religion. 

3. To investigate the question of the existence of God in every possible 
way and to affirm or deny it with definite proofs, by the unanimous or ma- 
jority vote of the synodicals ; in order that creeds of naturalism and idolatry, 
also all unnecessary prejudices about God, should cease to exist once for all. 

4. To conform or rennounce the deity of Christ, after the question has 
broadly been discussed. If the conviction of the majority should be in favor 
of the deity of Christ, then, in acordance with the teachings of the Gospels, 
to establish a simple Christianity, excempt from contradict interpretations 
and useless rites; but if the general opinion should disfavor the deity of 
Christ, then to adopt a monotheistic religion formed of the moral teachings 
of the Gospels, excluding the idea of trinity. 

5. All rites attached to the name of religion are to be made to form part 
of civil laws, in acordance with the demand of peoples and the requirement 
of time. and place. 

Let us take into consideration the following religious customs, for better 
understanding : 

The baptized Christian considers himself as clean without any scruple 
he offers prayer in unclean condition ; the Islam, on the other hand, without 
washing himself can not begin his prayer. Indeed, cleanliness being necessary 
for appearing before God; the Christian is not right in dirty mean to com- 
municate with his Father or to go to the church with soiled shoes, saying. 
"I am already baptized"; nor does the Mohammedan need to sprinkle some 
water on his face and feet and consider himself cleaned when he is already 
clean enough for praying. 

Again, being convinced of the use of pork and wine as injurious in Afri- 
can hot climes, Mohammed strictly forbade his followers to use them for 
nourishment. Later in order to secure the execution of this medical order, 
he gave it religious nature ; while it was possible to carry the rule into effect 
as a civil laws and thus to save Islams of northern regions from the deprivation 
of the use of these necessaries of life. It seems as though 1,300 years ago 
the Prophet could not foresee his having followers in Russia also. 

Moreover there are so many rites and customs in religion, such as fast- 
ing, festivities, church decorations, clergy costume, burial, wedding, baptizm, 
circumcision, prayer formalities, and other manners most of which can be 
separated from religion and given civil or national nature, and maintained 
if necessary. 

As for the question of marriage, the Mosaic, Mohammedan, and Mor- 
monite religions have allowed polygamy and divorce at will ; however. Chris- 






ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 231 

tianity has forbidden polygamy and made divorce difficult. Therefore, since 
the civil laws also has not allowed polygamy and has hardened divorcement 
in the U. S., it becomes necessary to take the polygamist Islam or Hebrew 
in the country Only when he consents, to have but one wife, and in case of 
divorce, to treat him in accordance with the provisions of our divorce laws. 
But in the meantime we may allow them to maintain the remaining essential 
requirements of their religions. 

Xow, as formerly, so for many others I believe, it is very desirable to 
see a uniform religon for all mankind, adopted by conviction of conscience. 
But with many I think that that time has not yet come. If to-day the good 
work of moral training should be undertaken, after a generation it is possible 
to adopt, through a world-synod, and ideal religion for all the world. In 
the past, Constantianus, the Great, one of the Byzantian empires, tried to 
establish one religion through the Nydeian Convention, and even appealed 
to excesses ; but he failed because the people then were not prepared for 
such a change, since with ignorance fanaticism ruled over the hearts Prob- 
ably in the present also, owing to the confinement of free-thinking to a small 
minority, the success of founding a new, world religion will conflict with 
impossibilities. We may have but one hope, that the time of being one 
herd and one shepherd will not delay. We do not know when, but we are 
positive, that in a short time people of the world will be thoroughly civilized 
and finally will form a world synod to adopt an unequaled religion for the 
nation of man, a religion pure, simple, and entirely unobjectionable. 




PART F. 

RELATION. 

CHAPTER I. 

THE NEED OF RELATION. 



[S soon as an individual is born it comes in relation first with its 
(mother and then with those surrounding it, and gradually the more 
it grows up the more its circle of relation broadens. For an individual 
it is almost an impossibility to live without social communication. In fact, 
Robinson Cruso could live for a long time on a deserted islet, yet this way 
of his living was like that of wild animals. Evidently the soul keeps the 
body living, but it is social relation that supports the same body. If one 
should be confined in four walls and deprived of all communication, still 
one's relation with fellow-men can not be severed as long as one receives 
nourishment and other exigencies from outside. 

For this reason it is a natural demand for men always to remain in 
useful communications with their fellow-beings. If the individual should 
provide its bodily needs only with what is produced by nature — vegetables, 
fruits, milk, skins, etc. — still he can not live in absolute seclusion. Thus, 
it has been a necessity for men to live socially, helping one another, some 
producing the wheat, the next preparing the flour, and others making the 
bread. Besides for this material help, men need companions for moral pur 
poses also, as for speaking with, loving, and consolation. Some advocate 
the self-help of an individual, as a means for its progress, considering it as 
self-sufficient. Truly, self-help is a useful method as far as the moderate 
use of its stored energy is concerned, however self-help alone can not do 
much in all cases. While walking one may tumble into a pit, when he can 
not be rescued by himself alone or during travel one's team may stick in 
the need and make the help of somebody else necessary ; in such a case 
one eventually needs a person. Moreover, who in babyhood, sickness, old 
age, and in many circumstances will not depend on the help of others? 

However, relation varies with individuals and circumstances, and one 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 233 

may deal with men in different ways, as one may respect and obey some, 
speak to and convince others, have fun with some, help the needy, and com- 
municate with others for living. Whatever the case may be, one should 
act frankly, in order that one's relation with others may be kind, sweet, and 
permanent. Every kind of relations requires great deal of wisdom for its 
success. For the purpose of making their relations pleasant and amusing, 
some desire to jolly and make fun; but many among these, ignorant of the 
secrets of jocularity while entertaining one hurt another. Others want to 
express their hostile feelings in jest, thus often causing their relations to be 
severed. 

Dealing is an art, whose secrets should be mastered and rules followed, 
in order to lead happy and successful life. 




CHAPTER II. 

BRANCHES OF RELATION. 



ELATION is chiefly divided into seven branches, which are as 
follows : 



a. 


Relation of consanguinity. 


b. 


Relation of childhood. 


c. 


Relation of friendship. 


d. 


Relation of neighborhood. 


e. 


Relation of market. 


/• 


National relation. 


9- 


International relation. 



Section A. 

RELATION OF CONSANGUINITY. 

The relation of kinsfolks with all its varities represents the actual ex- 
pression of true love. The individaul, from birth till death, is in continual 
communication with its family and relatives. However, some people failing 
in duties to their folks bring about the severement of the external ties of 
relationship, and for long, sometimes for life remain deprived of the affection- 
ate communications of consanguinity. Because the dealing if kindreds, how- 
ever simple in its frank expression, includes many delicate points as regards 
how to treat each of one's folks. 

Therefore, an undeniable duty rests on the individual to deal with his 
parents reverently, his wife lovingly, his children wisely, and his relatives 
respectfully. When we see a son stretching himself on a sofa or sitting 
in a rocking chair, without paying the least attention to his father when he 
comes in and is obliged to be satisfied with a plain chair; or scorning the 
wise counsels of his parents and disobeying their orders, and even taking 
commanding attitude toward his mother owing to the principle of individual 
liberty adopted by our modern civilization ; it is then we feel the necessity 
to learn from so-called retrograde nations, such as the Chinese. Indians, 
Arabs, Persians, and Turks, the art of relation with parents, and kinsmen. 
If a child has not been so trained as to deal his or her parents. Creator and 






ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 235 

guardians with reverence, the family is responsibe for this insult. 

Many conjugal disputes arise and result in divorce simply on account 
of the ignorance of the wife and husband as how to treat each other, as 
I have explained before. I do not want to enter into details, only I must say 
this, that married persons, men and women, should not disregard the tender- 
ness of conjugal relation and carelessly deal with one another. Parents 
are to be blamed for the arrogant behavior of their sons or daughters, since 
in the beginning they failed to breed them in parental fear. The harmonious 
relations of kindreds are retarded by various causes, the chief of which are, 
as a rule, jealousy and tangles of legacy. Jealousy can be prevented by 
training, and tangles of legacy are solved by the previous distinct arrangement 
of the bequeather. Then, kinsfolks should, besides courteously one another, 
maintain the ties of consanguinity firmer through more or less material 
sacrifices also. 



Section B. 

RELATION OF CHILDHOOD. 

The relation of childhood, which takes place in the early years of youth, 
is the simplest and most innocent of all kinds of dealings of man. One de- 
sires always to dream of the sweet memories of childhood. Thus, it exerts 
as much influence upon the individual as the relations of consanguinity, so 
that if it in advanced age should have the fortune to meet his companions 
of puerility, with hearty pleasure and frankly it will befriend them, unless 
the feeling of selfishness has taken root in its heart. 

Section C. 

RELATION OF FRIENDSHIP. 

Friendly relation is established between congenial and unselfish persons, 
the purpose of whose relation is only to entertain, console, and help each 
other when the case demands. Such a devoted dealing created by the meet- 
ing of co-ideal comrades is truly a great luck for an individual, since if not 
impossible at least it is rare. By personal experience I have found out, that 
many friends showing intimacy for long time have succeeded in concealing 
selfishness behind it. I deem it necessary here to give an example : 

After fifteen years of close relation with a friend of mine — during 
which time through good times day and night our intimacy was continually 
growing firmer, and I did not spare for him any moral as well as material aid 
possible — one day when I was obliged to impart an important secret of business 
to him, since greatly I needed his counsel and help, then I desired that while 



236 LIFE'S DEMAND 

encouraging me he was exploiting this secret and robbing me of my business 
success, cowardly breaking his oath. Afterwards, as a security, my cuff 
buttons worth $15.00 for borowing five dollars of him, without being ashamed 
of himself he first kept the buttons in his desk and then gave me the money. 
Upon this seeing that his mask of feigning was torn off, I severed once for all 
my relation with him and regretted great deal for having been deceived by 
this base fellow for fifteen years. 

Such are many so-called intimate friends, of whom the falsehood finally 
is revealed at a proper chance, when friendship soon changes into enmity. 
I can not say that there are no true friends, of course there are such, and I 
myself have had some, the good from whom I have received I can never 
forget, and although some of these have died or are in remote places, yet 
their memory even remains unfading in my heart. However, such real 
friends are very rare. Happy are they who are fortunate enough to have 
at least one intimate friend near them, a*s a sharer in their griefs and joys. 

Consequently, it is necessary to select friends very cautiously, and after 
selection to try perpetuating true intimacy. 

Section D. 

RELATION OF NEIGHBORHOOD. 

Kind relation of neighbors is as important as that of kindreds, because 
a loving neighbor night and day shares the misfortunes of the next door 
family. In villages and towns men have close communication with neighbors, 
and devotedly help one another; but in cities entirely the contrary is sun. 
If city people even should not be rancorous toward one another, still they 
continue their relations so coldly that families living on the same street or 
in one tenement remain disacquainted and lead an stagnated life, which is 
not a desirable thing, by any means. Although this sad situation has justi- 
fying causes, such as inmmigration, difference in languages, frequent changes 
of residence, and in some codes, serious temper of the Anglo-Saxon race, 
yet still it is undesirable, inhuman, and condemnable. In my opinion, neigh- 
bors should establish broad and intimate relations among themselves, In- 
gatherings and expenseless pastimes in day or night, and by always helping 
one another morally as well as materially. 

Section E. 

RELATION OF MARKET. 

In most cases, the secret of success in market is to know how to treat 
those who one deals with wisely and friendly. In market relations one who 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 237 

behaves others honestly doubtless wins their estimation and trust for him- 
self and thus secures his future success. On the other hand, he who is not 
skilled or is careless in the manners of business dealings day by day loses 
his customers and endangers his prosperity. A person working in a factory, 
shop, firm, steamer, mine, and the like, must have decent relation with his 
fellow-laborers, because only in this way he is able to enjoy their sympathy 
and advance in his work; otherwise he can not be excempt from others' 
jealousy, hatred, and hostility. An officer should treat his superiors respect- 
fully, in order that by winning their sympathy he may soon merit higher posi- 
tions through personal worth, otherwise his success conflicts with difficulties 
and he himself remains there where he is ; but with his inferiors he ought to 
deal impartially and kindly, in order that these esteem him and obey his 
orders willingly. Human experience teaches us, that persons with commanding 
positions, from a king or president to the most insignificant officer, who 
roughly treat their subordinates, sooner or later encounter the decisive resist- 
ance of the latter all times military formalities of relation have received the 
nature of laws. 

So every branch of relation in the business which must never be dis- 
regarded by one who desires to succeed. 

Section F. 

NATIONAL RELATION. 

Legal relation among fellow-citizens is that noble dealing which requires 
of each member of a nation to treat others with manliness, friendship, and 
true love. In this way a country enjoys permanent internal peace, which is 
the only vital demand by the community to the individual. 

Nation, which in the present continues its existence in the form of civil 
power, is of two kinds, natural and political. The natural is the large gather- 
ing of families, villages, and cities, formed with ties of same language, cus- 
toms, and religion. The political is the organization of united communities 
of various nationalities, the existence of which is secured by the friendly 
relation of individuals and by the accomplishment of their respective tasks 
of citizenship. A nation is a selected or collective soul, a spiritual principality. 
Men love in proportion with the sacrifices they receive because suffering 
unites them more than joy, and the former demands to struggle collectively. 

It has been a custom in our country to call fellow "one another, and 
we pride for enjoying more national peace than any other power, except 
the French who excel us along this line. Facts, however, show that this 
sweet name has no real sense among most of us, and our relations are not so 
as they should be. Still has not been forgotten the racial hatred created 
b) the atheletic competitions between colored Johnson and white Jeffery, 



238 LIFE'S DEMAND 

in the name of which many were wounded and killed. Xot only does the hatred 
between the white and colored continue in our country, but in the white race 
national antipathies are always active, as people with diverse customs and man- 
ners, such as the Irish, Italians, Jews, Syrians, etc., cherish deep hatred toward 
one another, which gives birth to every day savage acts performed by youths as 
well as adults. 

Several times I have happened to see in lower streets such disgraceful 
doings which even in uncivilized countries are very rare. Here is a poor yet 
honest foreigner who struggles hard to make his living. Here are also five 
or ten mischievous boys who approaching this man first begin to insult him 
awkwardly, then, busiying him with quarreling, rob, waste, the few things 
he expected to sell and make a modest sum; when sometimes the police 
feigning to see what is happening watch from the corners of bars and laugh 
indifferently. If the victim hopeless for help, should dare, as a means to 
self-defense, to get hold of one of the boys and take him to the court, imme- 
diately from all the sides of the street a crowd of fifty or a hundred small 
and older lads with swiftness of lightning rush upon the miserable man and 
rescue their companion. Some of the elder people of the street remain in- 
different toward the situation, others feel great fun of it. Sometimes this 
shameful conduct of boys taking great proportion, the police are obliged 
to come out of their hiding-place when the mischievous lads hurriedly retire 
to secret shelters. In case some of them are arrested and taken to the court, 
through kindness of the judge they are set free, on the ground of their being 
under age, or by their denial of the offense. 

Again, what we shall call those malevolent youths who besides coming 
together in degraded streets and teaching evil-doings to small boys, even 
near mountains blockade the team passing by and compel the driver to step 
down. Among them some begin to quarrel with and enclose him, while 
others quickly drive the team several streets afar, and after robbing what- 
ever is in it, one of them returns and, offering himself as compassionate 
and a helper, shows the man where his team is. Sometimes at nights, profit- 
ing by darkness and the absence of a driver, secretly they get away with his 
team and often never bring it back. Of course this will seem incredible to 
many readers, but it is a fact in its real nakedness, of which eleven years 
I have been the eye-witness on Baltic Street, Brooklyn. 

Perhaps these detailed narrations will be considered prolixin- by some, 
however, in my opinion, the pointing-out of such base acts, which are a 
great insult for an advanced country like the United States, is of great signifi- 
cance ; because mischievous doings like these, united with hatred and hostility 
among people of various nationalities, greatly impair noble relation in the 
public and impede the general progress of the country. 

Consequently, as it is a necessary demand for each American to beh;ive 
well his fellow-citizens, so it is a moral duty for him or her to treat foreiim- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 239 

ers courteously and kindly. Buddha befriended even devouring lions; but 
we hesitate to sympathize with our like and to wish good for them. The 
Romans passed a law as regards respecting the old, and, as a rule, this legal 
custom was the great secret of the strength of their empire; when this law 
ceased to be obeyed, selfishness began to rule with loftiness and resulted in 
national dissensions, which caused the fall of the glorious Rome. There- 
fore, taking advantage of this most significant fact of history, we must 
change our manners of relation in family, school, and court to the better, 
and thus save ourselves from future ruin. 

Section G. 

INTERNATIONAL RELATION. 

International intercourse in the present has received much more import- 
ance than ever, and a complicated nature through new phases of dealing 
between nations. 

Here is a huge factory, in which all large and small machines regularly 
are working, because in every one of them any inconvenience is stopped and 
friction minimized by means of oiling, without which the wheels would either 
cease to turn or fret one another while in action and thus prevent the make- 
up of the engine. The frame of the machine of the human society is far 
more complicated than any mechanical system, therefore men are much 
more in need of serious and heedful treatment, and just we can say that noble- 
ness is more indispensable than bravery for maintaining the fame of society 
intact. For this reason, a family must remain in peaceful relation with its 
neighbor; likewise, a nation should live friendly with neighboring or remote 
nations, always helping them and being helped by them. 

Petty disputes and unnecessary struggles must cease once for all, which 
do nothing else but disturbing the welfare of mankind. Twenty centuries 
ago, Cicero said, "There is no happiness, health, and progress without friend- 
ship", and Emerson, too, advised these three condition for success in life, 
self-help, compensation, and friendship. Who is ignorant of the self-evident 
fact, that of mutual friendship good and of hatred evil is born? 

Speller, the Secretary-in-chief of the international conference in London, 
justly has said, "The difference among human races exists simply in the 
distinction of their colors, otherwise all races are equal; none can boast that 
it is superior to another. The so-called lower races are retrograde only as 
far as mental advance is concerned. Almost all scientists are of the opinion, 
that the origin of humanity is one, and all differences of face, color, and 
constitution are due to the influence of environment. Friendship and peace- 
ful co-operation among nations become possible only when these respect one 
another's rights ; and this respect is born of the training which teaches to 



240 LIFE'S DEMAND 

understand one another". In my opinion, it is about time that nations should 
be trained to understand one another, since day after day their relations 
broaden and peace becomes a necessity for their mutual prosperity. 

Especially for us, who can prepare a great deal of natural and artificial 
products and desire to consume them in all parts of the world, it is a 
vital demand to deal friendly with any nation. The fulfilment of our desire 
is made possible only through the spread of an international language, by 
sending commissioners everywhere, square dealing, carrying on intercourse 
more cheaply and quickly, and seeking our own interest in those of others. 

Now, as a conslucion to this part, I wish to say briefly that the 
culturing of all branches of relation, before being subjected to civil laws, 
must be started in the family and completed in the school. 




PART G. 

FUNCTION. 

CHAPTER I. 

DISCUSSION. 



[CCUPATION with all its branches is the only means procuring the 
living of man, therefore men are obliged to live by their own. 
Some may think that everybody is desirous to live on only just earning 
and rightly to secure a good position. Experience, however, plainly proves that 
ever since the beginning the system of human function has never had a 
just nature, and in the present, too, is not in a satisfactory condition. Because, 
as I have briefly mentioned in the first book, all business affairs 
are carried on whimsically, freely, irregularly, wrongfully, without any se- 
curity, and uneconomically ; and thus they have created the vital problem of 
economics. We must therefore, seriously inquire in the solution of this 
problem, deeply examining the conditions of living and earning, and show 
the possible remedy. 

Prince Nichola Adrevich says, "Human vices and diseases originate 
from two sources, laziness and prejudice", and suggests only two remedies, 
activeness and wit I admit this, provided that activeness should be recom- 
pensed and wit employed in the right part of activeness which are thought 
of as being conducted honestly is full of wrong-doings. Now it is an un- 
deniable fact, that to-day in order that one may live in this world, one should 
have money. In every early times men could live without money, since they 
were satisfied with frugality and the gifts of nature. However, gradually 
the manner of living was changed with the evolution of centuries, and men 
became in sore need of money. To-day the copious posesssion of money 
is possible chiefly by inheritance, wit, singular talent, by chance, gambling, 
and often by unscrupulous deeds. And its moderate possession is possible 
by education, steady working, and economy. Woe to him who does not 
have some or at least one of these conditions ; inevitably he becomes con- 
demned to live in poverty. 



242 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Let us investigate, therefore, these conditions, to see what probabilities 
there are for obtaining one or the other of them. 

First, in order to become possessed of great fortune, it is necessary 
to be born of rich parents, or to have wealthy relatives. However, every- 
body can not fulfil this condition, and this misfortune will continue forever. 
In fact, the law can enable all men to own more or less riches, because if it 
can not make everybody inherit wealth, yet at least it can prevent them from 
remaining without inheritance for centuries. In the present, many condem- 
ned to this misfortune, are obliged, like parentless children, to secure their 
material by their own hands, therefore if we should begin even to-day to pre- 
pare a greater or smaller fortune for every individual to be born, still we 
shall need a long time for success. 

Wit is a mental advantage, and always will remain as such. 

Through singular talent men become able to obtain immense riches, 
as by achievements or managing huge undertakings. But this also can not 
be generalized, since however men should progress, still exceptional genie 
will not cease to exist. 

There have been men who have made great fortunes by chance, that is. by 
discovering mines or treasures, by obtaining dear antiques at a low expense, 
by the sudden rise of the price of certain goods and properties, by marriage 
with the rich, by exploits, and so forth. But all these are rare lucks, and 
do not happen to all. 

There are also fortunate persons who have owned by big riches through 
lottery or speculation. In any case, however, relying on fate for earning 
is self-deceit. 

Those who wrongfully pile up millions, whose number unhappily is large 
to-day, doubtless gradually blind their conscience and degenerate their souls. 
Interested men of this class become accustomed to fraud to such an extent 
as not believe in the possibility of honest earning. If they should remain 
unbridled in continuing their sinful career, no doubt the disease of humbug 
will spread all over the world and deteriorate and, finally, ruin society. 

Under the present economic conditions the making of fortune by ordinary 
means, that is, by education, working and saving, is not so successful. It is 
true that training helps to possess wealth, but on two conditions. First, 
education should be practical, Training involves many branches, the most 
essential among which seems to be the teaching of the method how to earn 
and economize, in a general sense. Some wonder why so-called ignorant 
persons become rich and educated men remain poor, because they do not 
realize that those very learned individuals are utterly ignorant of business 
life, while the successful illiterate owe their prosperity to either their natural 
gifts or training in tactics in dealing. Of course, should such persons haw re- 
ceived education, both society and they themselves would obtain greater re- 
sults. Furthermore, the education of the individual should correspond with 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 243 

the progress of his country. In many places, .especially in retrograde coun- 
tries, authors and scientists have poor material, and often regret for devoting 
their life to educational careers. There the writers and jouralists can not 
succeed, on account of the people's indifference for reading, the teachers and 
clergymen do not receive sufficient salaries since the public does not appreciate 
the service of these ; home-made drugs threaten the popularity of physicians ; 
the chemists, minerologist, forester, etc.. conflict with the governmental and 
economical obstacles in their pursuits ; the officer inclines to venality, owing 
to insufficient earning; in a word, the professional man can not prosper, be- 
cause the law does not protect him as much as it should do. Even in ad- 
vanced countries some branches of science remain useless, and it is not un- 
common to see scientists who are poor simply because their especialty has 
not been encouraged, or they have not been placed in the right position. 

Labor gives the desired result — prosperity — when the laborer preserves 
along some useful line; while in the present the majority of men are without 
a trade and surrounded by mishaps, and in this state they can not secure their 
future living due to their being underpaid. Under the modern system of 
travail, early in the morning the wage-earner without looking around hastens 
to the factory, there until night works like a machine, and on return home 
becomes tired out, where, without having the chance to talk over daily 
matters or to enjoy his family, immediately falls asleep; and when, after 
the hardships of the week are over, he receives his pay on Saturday, Sunday 
morning he becomes broke. In such a situation, naturally his ardor for 
working gradually decreases, his body is overpowered, and his soul gloomed 
by dark clouds should some misfortune add to his suffering, then he becomes 
hopelessly miserable and a burden on society. 

The business man, oppressed by the cares of his family, and by the 
worries of his business and always waddling in uncertainty, looses his appe- 
tite, is deprived of all opportunity to enjoy life with those who are near 
and dear to him, and above all, his health is endangered gradually, and life 
shortened by exhausting troubles. 

Together with struggling and bearing all kinds of hardships, still men 
can not succeed in obtaining a secure position. To-day all individuals and 
nations are heavily endebted and the greatest part of the business world is 
based on credit. It seems probably that should the few capitalists retire from 
work, mankind will be condemned to inertness. However, I will show the 
possibility of the betterment of the present system of all human functions, 
and that of making everything free inside of twenty-five years. 

Economy is a good thing when moderate, and it is dangerous when in 
excess. To live the life of privation, that is, to neglect feeding and clothing 
one's self properly, is not economy ; on the contrary, it is transgression against 
nature and rashness to quicken death. Therefore, saving is impossible with- 
out sufficient earning. 



244 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



In the present situation of affairs, the struggle for life naturally be- 
comes fiercer, and the declaration of Darwin more significant, that the stronger 
shall survive and rule. This view leads many to claim : "The abler, the more 
adaptable, clever, adroit, witty, etc., have the right to trample on the weak, 
unadaptable, simple, slow, sluggish, etc." Thus, it becomes necessary to re- 
sist force by force, to escape when it is impossible to resist, to accommodate 
to the environment when escape is not possible and finally, to be sacrificed 
when the environment is disfavorable". Also advocates of the struggle for 
life claim that all creatures are bound to maintain their existence by force, 
and that weaping and mourning being useless, it is indispensable to get skilled 
in the strategy of life's campaign. Wise nature, they say, has granted various 
instruments of self-defense to every being: Long horns to some, sharp teeth 
to others, strong paws for these, piercing claws to those, poisonous stings 
to the rest, and so forth, man also is not devoid of such a means of self- 
preservation, he has intellect, by which he has been able to make all kinds 
of terrible instruments of death to overcome even nature herself. Mr. Sher- 
man asserts, "Dealing is warring, and invar everything, absolutely bad or 
good, is excusable." 

All these are, indeed, doctrines. As a matter of fact life is a series of 
competitions, in which always the one wins who is more competent ; it is 
true that without rivalry progress would be slow, but still this never means 
that the weak is bound to become the prey of the stronger. 

Is it necessary to struggle for living? — No, absolutely no. The cam- 
paign of life may be continued through the instinctive effort of perpetuating 
one's existence, and not by suffering from unnecessary hardships. Life is 
not a period of torture, by no means. I would try to fight and strive and 
contend by thinking out the means which can subdue the resisting factor ; 
and if I should be unable, then naturally I shall be obliged to conform. How- 
ever it is self-evident, that the struggle for human life is not natural, and 
that unhuman life is not natural, and that inhuman individuals have made it 
a necessity. Thus, living has become a campaign of plunder and seizure. 
Men instinctively being disposed to greediness, when the weak is left defense- 
less against the stronger, doubtless those who are conspicuously ill-natured 
will not be satisfied with just earning and will try every possibly means, open 
or secret and wrong or right, to usurp whatever they can, no matter if their 
possessions smell blood. 

In the past they who represented absolute force and nobody could hold 
them responsible for their inhuman deeds, used to violate and seize the 
rights and belongings of their fellow-men. For example, Julius Ceasar 
robbed his people as much as he could, by imposing heavy taxes upon them 
or confiscating the properties of the wealthy. History speaks well of Ceasar: 
but in my opinion, he overshadowed his glory by his develish attempts for 
fulfilling his bloody ambition. Napoleon Bonapart also was a great man. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 245 

but sorrowfully he matched Ceasar in being the murderer of the world. Be- 
sides notorious usurpers, the past had, no doubt, an army of cheaters, thieves,- 
venal persons, murderers, and so forth, who. though responsible to the law. yet 
never hesitated to pursue brutal careers. 

Although to-day violations are less frequent, but still there are uncount- 
able greedy and self -centered persons who, degenerating their conscience and 
being encouraged by the wicked system of the business world, wrongfully try 
to maintain whatever defends their interests. 

Indeed there have been just men both in the past and present, however, 
being unable honestly to make their living, or finding the irregular system 
of economy as an obstacle against their just conduct, these have become obliged 
to conform to the wrong spirit of time. 

For example, John Val John being very hungry was under the necessity 
to steal a loaf of bread from a baking shop, but soon he was arrested and 
imprisoned. Consequently, during the seven years of his imprisonment be- 
coming in close relation with criminals in the jail, became one like them. If 
he were not well-disposed, indeed the good advice which the bishop gave him 
by an actual example would not be able to save him. Likewise, in Chicago 
a thief of three eggs was sent to jail for a year. 

So, there are countless instances in which many have been sacrificed and 
are still being sacrificed. If we should investigate the causes for which men 
are imprisoned, certainly we shall find that in all the parts of the world 
the modern system of business is responsible for 95 per cent, of the cases. 
This fact proves that abhorrable frauds and wrong-doing have become very 
popular, so that without hesitance we may say that to-day it is almost impos- 
sible to live on just earning. 

It is unquestionable that men of all classes, are inclined to cheating. 
Instead of having the attitude of a protecting father, the government, as 
the privileged section of the people, is after cheating the public, through un- 
necessary taxes, bribery, and so forth. On the other hand, the people in turn 
endeavor to deceive the government, by lying to it or showing it less than 
what they own, for the sake of paying less taxes. Capitalists and managers 
of great incorporations, bribing the legislators, oblige them to pass their de- 
sired laws, and plunder the people by securing profits a thousand times larger 
than their bribes. Managers of small banks or independent capitalists, under 
the induction of the aspirations to increase their wealth in a shorter time, 
gamble with the money that the poor people has deposited with them and 
become bankrupts. Insurance companies pocket the money of the poor and 
expending it for their pleasures adjudicate bankruptcy. Companies of steamer, 
railroad, mine, and any large corporation, whose shares are subject to exchange, 
refuse to pay or lessen the amount they owe to the people, under pretext 
of the variability of the values of shares. Factories laying out false goods 
as real cheat the public. The business man tries to deceive the government 



246 LIFE'S DEMAND 

in paying custom duty, or he endeavors by flattery and perjuries to convince 
the buyer, when he becomes unable to pay for his goods, which he had bought 
on credit, often setting fire to his firm he cheats the insurance company, or 
escapes somewhere else, there to continue his business by the same method. 
The store-keeper tries to swindle his customer, and the latter in turn makes 
attempts to pay less than what he or she owes. The druggist feigns the 
drugs. The milk man mixes starch water with milk. The farmer sets what is 
rotten or small underneath the choice part of his goods for sale. The em- 
ployee takes time during the absence of his superior. The passenger will 
not pay his fare if the conductor should not ask for it. Thus, the story 
of fraudful dealing has no end. All classes and individuals are in the atti- 
tude to cheat one another, without blushing boast over their perjuries as of 
efficiency in business. 

This system of robbing and cheating not being able to secure permanent 
success, the majority of the people remain always discontented and as a con- 
sequence of this, they, forgetting themselves, their families, their morals, 
and even their God, blindly run after money, and trample on whatever is in 
their way. Many secure their positions by snatching the bread from the 
hands of their weak neighbors, never caring that by their act these are 
impoverized, tortured, demoralized, or sacrificed. Never do they think of 
leaving that piece of bread to the weak and eliminating poverty by all their 
power, skill, and good will. Their goal is to pile up money, because they 
have been convinced, that only by money earned honestly or fraudulently, 
it is possible to have everything, so they use every means to make money, 
being encouraged by, the saying, that "profit is kept in the lion's mouth". 
Forgetting, for a moment, all these evil features of the present morbid 
system of dealing, let us consider these three questions : Is it necessary to 
adore money? How is it possible honestly to have all the money needed? 
How can a rich person enjoy the results of his work without wronging his 
neighbor? These are the chief questions concerning business, in which, in 
fact, everybody is interested and is anxious to receive their satisfactory 
answers. 

Perhaps some will laugh when I say that money should be liked mod- 
erately, since everybody — rich or poor, young or old, and minor or adult — 
knows that for living money is indispensable, and therefore, not to ador 
money would be irrational. An ordinary man may live as comfortably as 
his position and ability allows, besides saving part of his earnings for future 
use; more than this belongs to persons of exceptional endownments. So, it 
is necessary to suffer for the sake of money. The wise way of earning 
money is to seek one's inetrest in that of others. Persons disposed to dis- 
honesty in dealing must be disabled to treat their fellow-men with deceit. 

It is true that one should fulfil certain personal conditions for making 
money; however when together with securing them still he can not succeed 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 247 

then the public administration becomes responsible for his failure, because 
the real secret of any person's success lies in the functional principle and 
the method of administering that the government has adopted. Therefore, 
together with considering the personal conditions necessary for success, we 
must investigate the obligations of the administration and bring forth the 
legal means enabling everybody easily to earn the money necessary for him- 
self. Experience shows that the people as a whole is dissatisfied with the 
present system of business ; therefore, it is an urgent demand to seek the 
remedy for this discontent. Besides, when the unobjectionable means for 
just living is presented, it should be the undeniable duty of the government 
and the public to carry it into effect permanently and without failure, even 
if it should be necessary radically to change the modern system of the 
market. 

Some may doubt of the possibility of the actualization of a just and 
satisfactory means. However, being led by my long experience and deep 
conviction, I can claim and affirm, that there is no need of remaining subject 
to wrong conditions ; there is the means to live righteously and to progress 
more comfortably than ever, it is enough that we should have the will to 
study the honest method and adopt it after we are convinced of its being 
beneficial. If it is not possible to bring the' past back, at least it is possible 
to remedy the wrongs of the past. And the remedy can be found first by 
hearing the man or the work, then by adjusting the principle which rules his 
work; in this way if not the whole, at least the 90 per cent, of the people 
becomes satisfied. 

Up to the present time, the system of the business world has been formed 
by bodies of privileged legislators, so the majority of laws are devoid of 
the nature to favor the interests of the people. In other words, many law-makers, 
so far not only have not been able to take into consideration the need and 
demand of the people, but also they have been too interested to do their best 
for the people. Moreover, a lawyer can not study the circumstances of a 
farmer, nor can a professor understand the business affairs of a merchant, 
nor does a physician know the secrets of the success of a manufacturer, 
etc. Consequently, the best way to regulate business features, is to hear both 
the counsel of men of learning and speech, and the suggestions of practical 
men. Together with listening to a laywer it is necessary to hear likewise 
the sweeper when the question is on an arrangement for cleanliness, for this 
may point out such an excellent means concerning the betterment of his 
occupation that none of the learned lawyer can imagine of, therefore, it is 
wise publicly to decide upon and establish the principle of a new system of 
dealing, which shall be just and satisfactory to the majority. Tier has said, 
"A business undertaking becomes successful only when it is favorable to both 
of contracting parties". This is an undeniable truth, which ought to be the 
background of all the principles of our functions ; by this we can establish 



248 LIFE'S DEMAND 

equality between the buyer and seller ; this must be our creed of dealing. 
In the present, that which controls the system of business is either the 
law nor the brain, but the power of money, which gradually grows threatening. 
It has been estimated that the one-third of the wealth of this country belongs 
to the half of the people, the other one-third to 10 per cent, and the remaining 
one-third only to 600 families, by the will of which the whole business of U. S. 
is managed to-day. These have owned their huge wealths by the allowance 
of the present laws, and consequently the redistribution of the latter would 
be an act of violation, which is by no means advisable. However, if the 
whimsical control of these selected few should be permitted to continue, by 
all probabilities it may intensify the threatening power of money, which in 
time may become terribly disastrous for both the people and the capitalists. 
Our inquiry thus far brings us to the conclusion, that the present system 
of dealing leaves the majority discontened, and that the chief causes of this 
evils are the following: 

First, Unbridled dealing. 

Second, Fraudulent rivalry. 

Third, Irregularity of profit. 

Fourth, Uncertainty of business. 
The creating of a method able to eliminate these disfavorable causes being 
indispensable, the discontend have begun to think more seriously than legis- 
lators themselves and set forth various proposals before the public, the de- 
tailed inquiry of which is urgent. 

First, unbridled dealing is the most dangerous wound of business, be- 
cause by careful study and personal experience I have been convinced, that 
it causes unnecessary rivalship, and this in turn often results in business 
failure. Many advocate freedom of function as a principle of democracy, 
believing that by it individual efficiency is promoted, and the people becomes 
independent of any restriction in business progress. This view would be 
worth while maintenance were men disposed to square dealing. However, 
since they they have not yet reached that high level of humanity, the desired 
result can not be obtained, and advocates of this view are considered as 
lookers on only one side of the medal. 

In the present for the purpose of making business failure impossible 
the principle of being organized with fabulous capitals has been adopted; 
consequently not only small capitals lose their significance but also huge 
watered capitals serve as the backgrounds of incorporations. For this reason, 
business organizations are obliged to pay high interests and raise the cost 
of goods, or to sacrifice the just right of the employee for the payment of 
the interest on the watered capital. As it is surprising to know, that out 
of the $140 billion, which is the whole wealth of the country, the $96 billion 
has been gathered among four or five million persons, in the form of real 
or watery shares, and that while the cost of the manufacture of the country 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 249 

is only $11 and one-half billion, a fund of $12 and one-half billion has been 
appropriated for it. This act never is in accord with the spirit of economy, 
because it is not possible to appropriate for a business as large a capital 
as the total value of its annual transaction. Besides, modern manufacturers 
more than 10 per cent, of their yearly functions count as capital. As a proof 
for this it is enough to mention thousands only the example of the Wool 
Factory which keeps a surplus of $12 million, thus adding its interest to the 
cost of the shirt of the poor. 

It is believed that the co-operation of capitals condemn individual effic- 
iency to inertness. Under this system, the capital gradually will be gathered 
in a few hands and the majority will remain hirelings, subject to the freak 
of the selected few, so that even the independent farmer of to-day will become 
entirely independent on capitalists. The self-managing business man, too, 
will have the same fate. In the present, some capitalists already have created, 
by means of individual or collective incorporations, an invincible power, and 
manv of them by sucking the blood of the laborer, farmer, tradesman, in a 
word, the majority of the people, have given birth to the righteous resentment 
of the dissatisfied majority and to the endless struggles between laborer and 
capitalist. To-day, in all the world, the question of labor having become an in- 
solvable problem, every honest thinking person is obliged seriously to pender on 
the present inextricable situation, which foreshadows unprecedented calamities 
reserved for society. 

Second, some claim that it is necessary to maintain resistance against 
the opposing force, that is, to crush the greedy freak of the capitalist by 
organizing labor. As, contrary to the indifference of the people, a class of 
small manufacturers and wage-earners, becoming aware of their intolerable 
condition, have organized to defend their interests against the capitalist by 
threats of strike. But heretofore experience has shown that this means ot 
resistance is powerless and produces rather danger than benefit. It is use- 
less, because unions of laborers are obliged to save portions from their weekly 
pays and, thus, to create a fund for use during future boycotts. Often when 
their controversies are prolonged, their funds become short and they them- 
selves indebted, and, so, what they gain does not correspond with their loss. 
Moreover, many times before strikers obtain full satisfaction, other classes 
of laborers come to take their places, and seldom they are given temporary 
satisfaction, which keeps indeed the spirit of boycott always alive. The 
more dangerous result of boycott is, that in the future capitalists refund 
doubly what they lose during standstill, and from no one else but the poor 
people. 

The principle of strike is dangerous for another strong reason. To-day 
ten million tradesmen and laborers have formed numerous trusts, which 
gradually become irresistible. The time is near when the two opposing 
powerful forces, both equally wrong and obstinately threatening, capital and 



25 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

labor, will work havocs in society. Moreover, the system of striking will 
produce other forces, such as an agricultural union, which at any time may 
threaten the people with starvation. It will put uncountable opposing cur- 
rents in a condition of everlasting struggle. Such a situation is indeed, cala- 
mitous. On the near past, various boycotts — which were caused either by 
the insufficiency of wages, or by the interestedness of employers, or by rival- 
ship— have proved that the people, individually or collectively, has lost greatly 
on account of their whimsical career of the capitalist and laborer. And in 
the present, this same experience, instead of preventing, on the contrary, 
leads and will ever lead to more disastrous strikes. Before, only the strong 
capital exploited such simple people, but now organized labor, too, which was 
intended to stop the wrong-doings of the rich, is receiving the nature of a 
menacing evil. 

Therefore, having been convinced that organized labor is an absolute 
disaster for the public, I consider indispensable, without delaying and caus- 
ing any strike, impartially to settle the dispute between the laborer and capi- 
talist, since guarding and defective arrangements alone can not, by any 
means, avert strikes. 

Third, some advocate the principle of independent management and free 
function will avoid endangering his success, ad always try to hold his credit 
high. However, I find this view disfavorable for the public. For in the 
first place it is observed that those incorporations which have experienced 
failure, owe their adversity to weak organization and improportional rival- 
ship; as only 10 per cent, of them are established on solid basis, 40 per cent, 
on estimate of cost, and 50 per cent, without any definite system, only rates 
of price and interest. Second, one manufacturer, however, skilled and finan- 
cially able, can not rival the corporation of several persons with equal 
resources. 

Truly, should a business be taken from a manufacturer and given to 
others, naturally these will have difficulty in carrying on the work, but if he 
is kept in his position and with competent partners establishes an incorporation 
under a constitution and the care of the public, no doubt his success becomes 
sure. The existence of man is preserved socially rather than individually. 
The individual can drive a team, not a train ; he can row a boat, not a 
steamer; he can make a hut, not a massive building; he can manufacture 
a certain material not all kinds of goods, he can run a store, but can not 
rule a town; thus there are thousands of works which make others' help in- 
dispensable. This natural principle of division of labor justifies the demand 
for co-operation. 

Benefits derived from legitimate corporations are numerous. England, 
France, Germany, Belgium, etc., owe much to their functional organizations, 
which long ago took existence and in the present are partly managed better 
than those in this country. In England there are corporations existing since 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 251 

70 years, which with three million members carry on a business of $1560 
million. The Consuming Company is one of these, which was incorporated 
on the suggestion of Robert Ovan, through 40 Rothschildian leaders, who 
were ridiculed by many. This being established on radical principles and 
with $140, eleven years latter had 5000 members and an income of $140,000, 
and this success is due to the English law, which together with punishing 
illegal corporations protects that which deserves existence. In France, there 
are 2300 producing corporations with 700,000 members, which run with 
1000 million francs, and day by day progress. In Germany only in 1898 had 
250 business organizations, and in the present she is exempt from our danger- 
ous features of dealing, because since 1887 she is fixing prices; her company 
of potash is unequaled in this respect. In U. S. also corporations have become 
popular and since thirty years annually are increasing in number and capital. 
To-day she has 316,800 incorporations with $64 billion capital and $4400 
million interest, that is, 7 per cent, which has had an increase of $500 million 
since last year. 

Among these business organizations there are such successful ones 
which, if subjected to just and legal conditions, can render indefinitely great 
service to the people ; while under their present system they are forced to con- 
sider rather their own interest owing to the dishonest career of the' 
public. Dangerous elements are less powerful when separate, but their union 
becomes terribly threatening; as sulphate, sulphur, and charcoal do not 
explode separately, but when united in the form of gun-powder they are 
apt to expands with deafening noise, merely by the touch of a spark. 

Consequently it is not advisable to advocate private management more 
than co-operative rule, since the former, disregarding the interest of others, 
seek after its own and, therefore, is void of social advantages. 

Fourth, some advise to leave th ework to the sense of honesty of the 
laborers and employers, as Bird Coler also advocates, "honesty by both 
sides". Indeed, this could be the right solution, if outside these two parties 
other classes likewise were disinterested. However, as I said before, man- 
kind as a whole not being disposed to square dealing, it is impossible that 
men should act unselfishly without legal compulsion. Benevolent persons 
are very rare, who are willing to let others share with them in their super- 
fluous interest. Again, such persons have started too late to practise honesty 
in dealing, as for example ; Carnegie after having piled up millions, is appro- 
priating a small part of them for libraries and various institutions, and Henry 
Ford, also, after having secured a daily income of $1500, began to recom- 
pense his employees fairly. Thus, any honest capitalist only under especial 
conditions make donations or protects the interest of those in his employ. 
Certainly, such personsages are worthy of praise and respect, however they 
can not be considered as benefactors in all their life and, unfortunately, are 
unable to better, by their personal examples, the abhorrable business situation 



252 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the country. Even if all capitalists should follow them, still they can not 
inspire us with the hope of reform. For, let us suppose that every one of 
them should reach an agreement with his employees and both sides live con- 
tently, but as long as the cost and the consumption of the goods manufactured 
by them are not fixed and regulated, their reconciled career can not be per- 
manent. Only by their agreement the problem is not solved; there remain 
two large classes of producers and consumers, with whom also it is indis- 
pensable to conciliate. One of these is the agricultural class, which does 
not want that the raw material it produces from the soil should be subject 
to arbitrary fixation of prices. The other great mass is the people, the con- 
sumers, which does not want to pay much for raw goods or to buy the false, 
cheap, and bad for real, dear, and good or to pay more than the true value of 
things, for, it is imperative honestly to protect the interest of all— the capit- 
alist, laborer, tradesman, farmer, in a word, people — and radically to eliminate 
any threatening danger in the business world. So, without waiting until 
they accustom themselves to honest dealing, we must appeal to positive legis- 
lation, which, no doubt, can compel every class to treat the others unselfishly. 

Fifth, some, as Republicans, advocate to secure the dealing of the country 
by protective tariff and to leave the rest free in itself. However, protective 
tariff, in my opinion, is a secure means only as far as the question of remain- 
ing free from foreign rivalship is concerned, and even past or present condi- 
tions of customs have not been able to restrict foreign rivalry, since they 
contain such defective points that remain powerless to protect us from for- 
eign commerce. Heavy custom duties being imposed on scant articles, the 
people becomes obliged to pay more for them than their real cost, and, con- 
trary to this, other goods remain unprotected on account of small custom 
duties, of which I shall speak in the article on customs. Nevertheless if the 
conditions of custom duties should be wholly regulated, still it will be impos- 
sible to put the entire dealing of the country in a satisfactory condition only 
by means of the protective tariff. 

Sixth, some propose to put public utilities — railways, means of communi- 
cation, light, coal, water, etc., in the charge of the people themselves, and 
to leave the remaining functions, private or public, in their present condition. 
This method would be a defective remedy, since if the diseased body should 
be cured 90 per cent, still it can not be wholly healthy, and the remaining 10 per 
cent, will impair the general harmony of the body. 

Seventh, others think to leave the government neutral in business affairs, 
lest the capitalists retire from business and, thus, functions being endangered 
the people suffer heavy losses. These have as their background the weak 
administration of the government and the dishonest career of a class of some 
officials. In fact, if the present administration system should not be replaced by a 
new, more strict, perfect, and efficient one, it can not be a wise method to take 
away any function from any corporation and to put in the charge of the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 253 

government. But when, like all other problems, administrative matters are 
satisfactorily settled, as I shall explain in the part on government, then 
no doubt remains about the competency of the administration in carrying on 
certain functions. 

Nevertheless, notwithstanding its enenviable condition, the government 
has successfully managed public dealings in various places. As in the city 
of Winnipeg, public functions are deterously run, and only the electric 
business has a profit of 1 1 per cent. Also in Jacksonville, Florida, the same 
function has 48 per cent, profit on estimate of cost, but 147 per cent, on 
estimate of capital, and besides the fact that the capital being payed in the 
city, itself, the rate electric light has come down to 7 cents; while in Brooklyn 
X. Y.. it is 12 cents. Likewise, we have another good illustration, our post- 
office system. If to-day the post-office of this country loses instead of gain- 
ing, the cause should not be sought in its organization or management, but 
in the high cost of transportation. It is expected that through the execution 
of the recent law concerning parcel post will repay that loss. Many wise 
arrangements like this prove that the public is able to carry on any function 
most successfully, provided that every single undertaking should be subject 
to legal conditions. 

However, this method also does not promise wide success so long as 
the producers and consumers are not satisfied as well. 

Eeighth, some advise to avoid subjecting capitalists and employers to 
ony particular conditions, lest these should disagree with the public and stop 
their business, or refunding their money retire to foreign countries, and, 
consequently, decrease of capital and active money following their departure 
should create disorder in the market of the country. The advocates of this 
view may be assured that these same capitalists, being warned by the fear 
for their disability to continue their business in the future, will not have 
the courage to take any daring step. Moreover, it seems incredible to me 
that these, after seeing their positions established and interests justly secured, 
will desire to leave their native country, and seek new interest abro.ad, since 
the future of the latter also remains uncertain, and it is likely that other 
nations, too, will, sooner or later, follow our example. To-day if some pre- 
dict the probability of such an attitude by the capitalists, the reasons are : 
the uncertain condition of the dealings of the country, and the wrong principle 
of restricting the business of the employers, without protecting them from 
rivalship or securing their functions and interests. For, since a time one 
part of the people, being accustomed to look asken over the success of the 
rich, have begun thoughtlessly and partially to create means for overthrowing 
them 

I do not see why only the wealthy are to be blamed for evils of economy 
in the country and the activity of the administration is overlooked. This 
is one-sided judgment, because in my thinking, capitalists are not to be con- 



254 LIFE'S DEMAND 

sidered so unrighteous in their business as the public itself with its unjust 
principles and career. For, when the dealings of the country is based on 
wrong principles and men are left unbridled in their rush after riches, then 
nobody can lay the insult upon capitalists. If these would have followed 
the policy of honesty and refused to pile up millions while they could, natur- 
ally they would be regarded foolish in a sense. No right or benefit is ob- 
tained ismply by criticising the past, we must remedy the evils of the present 
and save the future, without compelling the wealthy to seek inhuman schemes, 
but radically establishing their positions and justly securing their interest. 
If there are greedy millionaires who would leave the country, of course they 
must be deprived of every right of American citizenship ; let such base 
Americans go anywhere they please, the stoppage of their functions or their 
departure can not do sensible harm to the country. It is possible to run all 
the business of the country by the rest of the people, through the joining 
together of large and small capitals, provided that the present system ol 
dealing should be impartially reformed. The dangerous problem is rather 
the strike, for if the laborer or workman should stop working, then function 
ceases and the activity of market is impaired. 

Ninth, some propose to maintain the present system of dealing, without 
any radical change, and only to bridle, according to the law of Sherman, 
the activity of great incoprporations which enjoy important monopolies, and 
to be satisfied with a few additional rules and with the watchfulness of the 
government. This method, however, seems to be like that of Germany or 
Belgium, and moderately would reform the general condition of the market 
of the country. Because, in order that a function should be conducted 
properly, it is necessary. that all its detailed circumstances should be favorable 
for both parties and satisfactory for those who have more or less relation 
with them. 

Tenth, among all the systems of reform set so far before the public, 
the most effective seems to be that presented by W. R. Hearst, who advocates 
the putting of public utilities in the charge of the government, collective incor- 
poration for great undertakings of manufacture or business, appropriation 
of capitals proportional with the value of respective enterprize, fixation of 
prices, increase of wages, eight-hour work, superitendence of government, 
etc. This plan promises a reform of only 75 per cent ; which there are other 
vital conditions which have not yet been considered, and the fulfilment of 
which is indispensable for the radical change and thorough reformation of 
the modern system of dealing. It seems to me that the plan of this competent 
editor has been establishtd on democratic principles or on the theory of "free 
business", and in accord with our Constitution. Perhaps he realizes the 
necessity of a thorough change, but having been advised by the civil exper- 
ience of the country, he has considered as daring and untimely to put the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 255 

question of radical reform before the public. However, this precaution 
cannot help to hasten general welfare. 

Now, every one of the above mentioned ten proposals, being based on 
one of the other principle of the Constitution, is vodi of any probability for 
its success. Therefore, it becomes necessary first to amend the Constitution, 
since in some respects it contradicts itself. Because while it advocates the 
full liberty of the individual and the inviolability of his rights, on the other 
hand, it allows a grover to run a store right next to another, who has formerly 
established there, and, thus, to .impair the success and even to cause the busi- 
ness failure of the latter. Now, if this man has the right to be established 
wherever he pleases, the other also has as much right to safeguard his occu- 
pation, the only means of his living. The Constitution, with its principle 
of free dealing, does not allow that any work should be the monopoly of anybody 
or incorporation ; but, on the other hand, it permits the stronger directly or 
indirectly to impede the success of the weak. Since rivalship has not been 
restricted, no doubt all undertakings of the weak will fail to attain full 
success; and if, for the purpose of defending this, it should be desired to 
stop rivalry, then the system of monopoly will have been adopted. Manopoly 
is prohibited for its being against democracy, whereas inventions are patented 
by the public administration and bars licensed by the municipal government. 
Now, if the inventor or the barkeeper are protected through the patent or 
license system, why, then, is not any other person defended who runs a 
business for securing his living and, naturally, does not want that its success 
should be endangered by rivalship. If it is feared that patent or license may 
encourage the method of monopoly and unbridle the freak of the owner, 
it is necessary to subject a monopoly to certain conditions and in this way 
prevent its evils, and not to refuse it as being against the spirit of the Consti- 
tution, since it is dangerous only when unconditional and apt to wrong the 
people. On the other hand, if it should be restricted with severe terms and 
left subject to unequal rivalship and uncertainty, this means nothing else 
but violation of the right for free dealing, since ia may result in business 
failure. All kinds of liberty must and should have their definite limits. Free- 
dom never enables us to violate the right of our neighbor, whether that 
right be material or moral. One hundred forty years ago the wise persons 
who drew up the Constitution, considering the spirit of this time, thought 
it proper to make freedom the fundamental principle of this country, and 
truly our ancestors, without abusing their liberty and seizing the rights of 
fellow-citizens, continued to live peacefully and with good will towards one 
another. In the present, however, immigration and new demands have 
changed the psychology of the people to the worse, and, thus, created the 
necessity of a new Constitution. 

Therefore, it is indispensable so to amend the Constitution that it should 
wholly correspond with the demands of the new era. Because a principle 



256 LIFE'S DEMAND 

established to encourage what is good can never preven evil. So, as I have 
explained, the only means radically to regulate the business of the country 
is to moderate every important function and to enable all the classes of the 
people properly to participate in it. And in order to do this, it is urgent 
to consider the present population of the country, the number of those able 
to work, and the comparative progress of the functions necessary for the 
country and foreign nations. The following list represents the rough rate 
of the occupants of various functions : 

Agriculture 45 per cent. 

Manufacture 17 " 

Business 12 

Transportation 8 

Education and Literature 4 

Administration 2 

Sports 2 

Service 10 

Total 100 per cent. 

It is apparent that if we have only 36 farmers when we need 45, natur- 
ally we can not have sufficient agricultural products. When there are 25 
business men instead of 12, and these are at liberty in managing commerce, 
they, of course, business affairs will grow worse either on account of rival- 
ship or for conflict of interests. Also, when we have 15 servants instead 
of 10, doubtless the unemployed will hang around the commons and streets, 
or starve to death, or abandon themselves to crimes, and their deplorable 
conditions we can not better merely by alms, training, or imprisonment. But 
when all works are distributed proportionally, unnecessary rivalry, seizure, 
furious struggles, and evil-producing inertness cease to exist once for all. 
After the regulation of functions, therefore, it becomes a necessity to fix 
also the number of persons needed for each distinct line of work. In the 
present of the 100 million population of the country, we have 17 million 
families and 23 million male adults fit for working ; while to-day the number 
of employees — able or unable — is calculated to be over 30 million. This 
shows that either unnecessary functions are being carried on, which must 
be stopped at once, or else indispensable branches of work have been created, 
which make the demand of immigration and woman labor imperative. What- 
ever the case may be, it is possible to give each able person a definite and 
steady job, and only in this way evils caused by the lack of employment can 
be radically eliminated. When an individual refuses to accept the work 
as assigned for him, he is either lazy or a criminal, and, therefore, a burden 
on or dangerous member of society, and it is preferable to exclude such 
persons from the country. 

As a conclusion to the preceding inquiry, then, I shall call the attention 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 257 

of the people to the following rational suggestion , which I consider as the 
only efficient means for the radical reformation of the market of the 
country. 

1. Every adult person, born in U. S. or naturalized, must have a steady 
and independent occupation suiting his bodily and mental conditions. 

2. The general functions of the country should be distributed among 
the states, in proportion with the workmen in each, by the arrangement of 
the House of Representatives generally and by the state council especially. 

3. By means of statistics to determine the number of male professional 
individuals of 25 to 70 age and that of the workmen of 18 to 63 age, and 
accordingly to make new arrangements in the external and internal functions 
of the country. 

4. If for various reasons the country should not be able to supply work 
enough for every working citizen, then it is possible to find new occupations, 
since life gradually becomes complex and the needs multiply. 

5. But if the country should be in need of laborers, it is preferable to 
employ girls above seventeen and widows, who are fitted. 

6. In case more help is wanted, immigration may be encouraged to this 
end. 

7. Incorporations should be organized according to system of govern- 
ment ; that is, as the work of administration is carried on by individual officers 
with definite salaries corresponding with their worth, so all firms, business 
establishments, and factories must be run by appointed individuals with 
proper pays. 

8. Like officers, every appointee may be subject to change in position, 
according to personal worth. 

9. As members of government do not have any occasion for boycott, 
so all employees throughout the country must be in such a contented con- 
dition as not to need strike. 

10. The Dealing Department must establish in every city labor bureaus 
in order that the people should appeal there for help either asked for or 
wanted. ' 

To-day on account of the absence of labor bureaus the public conflicts 
with great difficulties in looking for employment. Although there are labor 
comimssions yet these being private establishments, require superfluous fees 
as commissions for their service, which becomes a heavy financial burden 
on both employers and employee. Again although advertisements for employ- 
ment are published by papers, yet by this method also it is impossible to 
find imediately the proper person or job. On the other hand, if labor bureaus 
should be established, anybody anywhere and at any time can appeal to them, 
only with a postcard, and instantly obtain the desired position or man, thus 
being saved from unnecessary expenditure for advertisement and the trouble 
of looking for a job or help. 




CHAPTER II. 

EARNING. 

O man can live without having some earning, and earning is possible 
only through work. The present insufficiency of earning, caused 
by the uncertain, instable, irregular, and wrong system of dealing, 
has created the dissatisfaction of the working class, which in turn has given 
birth to insolvable problems of economics. 

There are two kinds of earning, the one by production, and the other 
by salary. 

EARNING BY PRODUCTION 

Earning by production also is of two kinds, earning by money and earn- 
ing by traffic. 

Section A. 

EARNING BY MONEY. 

Earning by money is produced by the interest on a certain sum, bill, 
or bond. Before fifteenth century usury was considered as dishonest occu- 
pation by Jews as well as by Christians, however finally these became con- 
vinced that besides not being so it was legal and indispensable for daily 
functions. The rate of interest on money, after undergoing various changes, 
in the present is generally accepted to be 2 — 6 per cent, annually. Thus, 
when one lends a certain amount of money, without any further responsibility 
for its future gain or loss he expects just its interest for the time denoted. 

Under urgent circumstances, however, one becomes obliged to pay more 
than even the highest legal rate of interest, 6 per cent., especially when 
there are no truthworthy banks. This is true especially for cases of mort- 
gages on real estate, the transactions of which are carried on, as a rule, at 
5 or 6 per cent, interest, on account of fees due to the government, com- 
missioners, and agents. So, although the lender receives at most 6 per 
cent, interest, yet the borrower, together with having some mortgage for sec- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 259 

urity, is obliged to pay 10 per cent, or more. In this way, the rate of 
interest being increased the people in their undertakings conflict with great 
difficulties. Not to mention that some Southern bankers receive a weekly 
interest of one dollar on $3.50. that is 2400 per cent. Those who borrow 
money, of pawn-brokers often lose the half or the quarter of the value 
of the article or property mortgaged, for not being able to pay on time the 
heavy interests. In my opinion, this act of pawn-brokers is condemnable; 
is it that that the article deposited as a security or the property of bet does 
not inspire any hope for the secure return of sum lent together with its inte- 
rest, that they lend it for a very short time and with heavy interest? 

Since the value of the thing mortgaged is to be counted as interest, 
it is necessary to have as long a time as to have the total of interest equal 
the cost of that object, without the money borrowed being in danger. But 
if one desires to make over a property to a mortgagee only for a few days, 
to get rid of his financial anxiety, the period of such a transaction should not 
be longer than a month, and the gain made on the money lent is not to be recog- 
nized as interest but a mere profit. However, if the amount cannot be paid 
paid in a month, then the system of interest should be adopted and an interest 
of 6 per cent, counted from the first day of borrowing. I hardly think 
that there will be need for pawn-brokers after the principles of my plan 
are carried into effect, yet when, in rare cases, this system is needed, it must 
be maintained under legal conditions, for the protection of the interests of 
the poor class. 

Interests on bonds of government, and on various shares of stocks of 
mining, transportation, etc., are, as a rule, irregular in the present. Because 
sometimes the conditions under which these are issued are not obeyed, or, 
owing to the change of their values, the rate of interest varies, or even the 
misfortune of losing the fund takes place. Thus, usury and transactions of 
stocks do not remain exempt from irregularity, uncertainty, and injustice, 
and one happens to receive hundred per cent, interest, while the next to 
lose wholly. As one of the departments of Standard Oil Co. has had an 
interest of 1 1 1 per cent, and the other 80, 60, 30 per cent. ; Reading Co. 
48-20 per cent. ; Delaware Lackawanna & Western 33 per cent. ; Jersey Central 
25 per cent. ; Lehigh Valley & Delaware and Hudson 14 per cent, respec- 
tively; Baldwin Locomotive Works 13.1 per cent.; Vaccum Oil Co. 30 per 
cent.; Lackawanna Steel Co. 87.10 per cent; and the interests of all banks 
are estimated on 9- 11 and three-quater per cent. Thus there are thousands 
of incoporations which pay heavy interests, as well as there are interested 
business organizations the shares of which, on account of sudden fall, and 
principal decrease in value of both interest or which under pretext of bank- 
ruptcy cause deposited amounts to be disappeared. There is a general opinion, 
that ampleness of money advances the rate of interest, as in the present it 
is so, and should the modern system continue, it is very probably that in time 



2 6o LIFE'S DEMAND 

it will be impossible to see i per cent, interest anywhere, since even to-day some 
trustworthy establishments refuse to give 3 per ecnt. interest or to receive 
deposits over one or two thousand dollars. For example, the bank of post- 
office has resolved not to receive any deposits valuing more than $500 ; while 
in the past is was impossible to borrow money at even 15 per cent, interest. 
Now, in my opinion, instead of refusing to take people's money as deposit 
or decreasing the rate of interest on account of the plentifulness of money, 
it is advisable to increase the works of the country in proportion with the 
augmentation of money, and to keep interest at a fixed rate, because the 
more money increases the more eployments are procured. 

Therefore, believing that the rate of interest fixed without loss of time, 
I suggest the following methods : 

1. The legal rate of interest on money must be 2-6 per cent. 

2. The change of interest on money is to be subject to these conditions. 

a. Any amount deposited in the Public Bank, which can be taken out at 
any time, must have 2 per cent, interest. 

b. The sum deposited in the Public Bank for a long period (not less 
than a year), must have an interest of 3 per cent. 

c. The fund appropriated for shares of real estate, buildings, and like 
properties, should have 4 per cent. 

d. Capitals appropriated for traffic on condition of six months, in the 
form of drafts, notes, etc., (which of course, should be secured) must have 
5 per cent, interest. 

e. Sums appropriated for stocks of all kinds of functions such as com- 
merce, agriculture, mining, transportation, manufacture, communication, and 
so forth, should have 6 per cent. Also all public loans for various under- 
takings are to be sealed as bonds of government at 6 per cent, interest, the 
interest and installments being secured. 

3. The business of pawn-brokers is to be conducted by a public organi- 
zation in every city. Interests on all properties should be 2 per cent, for 
1 to 30 days, but after the thirtieth day 6 per cent., counting from the 30th 
day until when the value of the deposit equals the total of the interest. 

4. The time when the value of the deposit becomes equal with the sum 
of the interest must be notified to the mortgager by the Department, and on 
receiving no answer within 20 days, the article deposited or property mortgaged 
is sold on public auction, provided that whatever is obtained more than its 
value should be given to the owner, and what is short is to be taken from 
the first estimater; but when the owner answers the note and asks for post- 
ponement of payment, his request should be granted, upon payment of shortage. 

5. No article or property whose owner is not ascertained is to be accepted 
as a security or mortgage. 

6. All official fees which pertain to transaction of mortgage must be 
cancelled, and the transaction recorded in the register of the government. It 



AXALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 261 

know that Greece has adopte 
sarv expenditure for brokerage and the like. 



is important to know that Greece has adopted this law and forbids unneces- 



Section B. 

EARNING BY TRAFFIC. 

It is a discouraging fact that in the present earning by commerce is 
secured in secret and is very irregular. 

It is secured in secret, because were the superfluous profits added to the 
real costs of goods known, everybody would refuse to pay the required prices 
of articles ; as in the oriental countries the business man is used to convince 
the buyer with clever language and perjuries, for this prejudiciously refuses 
to pay the just profit. This undesirable custom is becoming popular in U. S. 
also, through immigrants from the East. 

It is irregular, because there are goods with profits of 2-200 per cent. 
or over. For example, grocers sell the sugar only with 2 per cent, profit, but 
none among them can secure sufficient earning by it. Of course, this price 
previously has become public through the dexterity of some grocers, who 
by selling the sugar at only 2 per cent, profit, has won the people and succeeded 
in securing a good position by vending other articles at high prices. Such a 
dealing, indeed, is nothing else but cheating, which to-day characterizes busi- 
ness. The custom to mark goods in show windows of stores as low-priced, 
for attracting people, is another form of deceit. Besides, there are merchan- 
dises, which are consumed at 200 per cent, profit, such as candies, ornaments, 
medicines, and other articles of secret preparation, which on account of their 
high cost often are not consumed. For example, a pound of sugar is worth 
5 cents, but various kinds of candies being made of it sell at 50 cents to a 
dollar each pound ; while a pound of the best candy is not worth more than 
25 cents, because whatever processes should they have undergone or of how- 
ever choice combination should they be, still a great profit is obtained by 
theor consumption at the 25 cents the pound. The responsibility for fraudu- 
lent earning does not rest on the dealer alone, but also on the public in 
general, as the reader will be convinced as he goes on reading the succeeding 
pages. 

There are numerous kinds of merchandise of unknown preparation, 
which being made of cheap material and skillfully dyed are sold with im- 
mense profit ; as worn-out woolen stockings are collected in the Balkans and in 
Austrian factories new woolen goods being manufactured of them are con- 
sumed with enormous gains. Although these goods are cheaper than those 
which are really new, and equal English or French goods, yet still the people 
pay too much for them. Should we be enabled to penetrate into the secrets 



262 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of all factories, we shall find many varieties of merchandise with this same 
characteristic. 

Also, there are great differences in the prices of ready goods. As we 
see in one store hats marked $2.00 while in another, some blocks up or down, 
$1.25 or less, and we can not tell whether the first is really dear or the second 
cheaper. The same is true with ice-cream-soda, which, sells at 5 cents, 
at confectioners, while at 10 cents a durg-stores, the quantity and quality 
being exactly the same. Likewise the apple selling at one-half cent on the 
farm is vended at 4 to 5 cents in the store, and the reason for the advanced price 
is not only the expenses of transportation, but also its being passed through 
many hands. We leave aside the fact that some dealers store up all the 
apples they can purchase at the lowest cost possible, for future profitable 
consumption, and only mention that many, owing to insufficient dealing, are 
obliged to obtain the greatest profit possible. If the production or manufacture 
of any merchandise is restricted, it is necessary to lessen the number of dealers 
of same articles or goods and to facilitate the means of transportation, in 
order that cheating in business should stop as far as possible. 

On the other hand, there are other sorts of merchandise which being 
stored up and kept unconsumed by selfish dealers, are rottened and decrease 
in value, and after some time sell at low prices, or are used in the preparation 
of commodities, which become apt to produce many ailments of the alimentary 
canal. In these days, cakes are made of rotten eggs, candies and drinks are 
prepared of maggoty fruits, goods are cooked of unwholesome vegetables 
and meats. 

In the present, it has been a custom to fix prices in proportion with 
quantities. If 10,000 lbs. of a merchandise sells at 10 cents a pound, 1000 
lbs. at 12 cents, and 1 lb. at 13 cents. As a 700 lb. barrel of glucose sells at 
2 and one-half cent per pound, while a 350 lb. barrel sells at 3 cents and a 
100 lb. barrel at 3 and one-half cents. So is the case with sugar, oil, grease, 
etc. Simialrly, on selling 5 to 6 boxes of moxie or soap at a time a box 
is given free, thus 7 boxes of moxie, each being worth $3.00, will cost $18.00, 
and the box will be worth $2.57. Now, if it is possible to sell moxie for 
$2.57 a box, why, then should $3.00 be paid for it, or if it is worth $3.00, 
why a box is given free with six boxes sold together? It seems to me that 
the secret of this discount is the hastiness for consuming before incurring 
rivalry, or the fear for the falling of prices. And the extra profit that dealers 
have remains either in their pockets or go to odd on the already superfluous 
riches of the capitalist. By this system, merchandise consumed at retail 
have comparatively high prices; while it is more natural that uniformity of 
rates should prevail in everyday dealing, since it is the right method, and a 
method that eliminates most causes of fraud in business. 

Again, there is a custom of discount for early payments. According 
to this system, the buyer may do his payment in a certain period agreed 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 263 

upon both by him and the creditor. Thus, sometimes payment due 30 or 
10 days have discounts of 1 or 2 per cent. ; payments due to several months 
form exceptions. These discounts have proportions of 12 or 24 per cent, 
interest annually, which by the seller are counted as an expense on the value 
of the merchandise sold, and by the buyer are considered as an extra profit. 
Consequently some are profited by paying within ten days, and others, being 
unable to do that, buy their merchandise at higher prices and, naturally, 
sell dear. Also there are factories which have a discount of 10 per cent., 
which means a yearly interest of 20 per cent. So, all factories have their 
lists of discounts proportional with rates of consumption, and the conditions 
of discount are arranged by the secret agreement of the seller and buyer. 
In this way, all rich and great incorporations, always buying at wholesale 
and, therefore, cheaply, obtain immense profit ; whereas the retail buyers 
have to pay comparatively high prices, and since they can not consume as 
reasonably as wholesale dealers, consequently their interests become restricted 
by the rivalry of the latter. Instead of letting this system continue, it is 
wise and just to take credits under security and to denote days of payment 
without discount (an annual interest of 6 per cent, for overtime) and to 
have uniform rates of prices as well as profits for each class of merchandise. 

Those who object to the principle of price fixation, recalling the failure 
of Emperor Dioctetian in a similar arrangement made in the thirteenth 
century, think that such an attempt would result in the inanimation of busi- 
ness ; but they must remember that the present has many kinded demands 
and conditions, which are set forth in this book. 

Therefore I suggest the following method: 

1. Profits ill dealing should be classified as follows: 

a. Shares, drafts, and financial brokerage must have one-quarter 
per cent, interest. 

b. Commissions for various transactions on goods in exchange 
one-half per cent. 

c. Commission for transactions between village and city 1 per cent. 

d. Commission for exports or imports 2 per cent. 

e. Profit for merchants and jobbers 5 per cent, respectively. 

f. Manufacturers' profit 2 per cent. 

g. Natural or artificial products valuing over a dollar or of quick 
consumption should have 10 per cent, profit. 

h. Commoditities liable to be spoiled such as fish, fruits, vegetables, 
flowers, glass ware, and retail goods (not valuing more than a dollar), such 
as drugs, stationery, candies, drinks, and the like, should have a maximum 
profit of 25 per cent. 

2. No discount for early payment. 

3. No discount for increase of quantity ; only the cost of containers 
can be added to the real value of the merchandise. 



264 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Now according to this system, an interest of at most 25 and three-quarter 
per cent, will be added to the actual value of necessaries like bread, milk, 
meat, coal, tobacco, etc., and 40 and three-quarter per cent, to that of retail 
articles. By this arangement, although the rate of earnings of laboring classes 
increases, yet it should not be doubted that many goods will be consumed 
more cheaply than in the present. Through this system of price fixing, the 
transactions of the merchant are secured ; any capital is refunded within 25 
years, interests of various classes are protected, credit holders become trust- 
worthy, rivalry and bankruptcy are abolished, goods are made to sell at 
real value, and the people gets accustomed to honest dealing, thus no cause 
of deceiving or being deceived is left to exist. 

Section C. 

EARNING BY SALARY. 

Article 1. 

CLASS. 

The system of popular classes is considered against the doctrine of 
democratic republicans and especially opposite to the general principle of 
socialists. Therefore, members of these parties perhaps stubbornly will resist 
to my scheme of a new division, of classes, thinking that forms of nobility 
or aristocracy may be etsablished in society. My system of class division, 
however, has an entirely different color and purpose, and I myself am the 
advocate of the essential principle of our Constitution, that all men, from 
the President to the most common person, are equal before the law. The 
former system of social ranks was based on the principle of domination and 
was heriditary; while mine is intented to be the means which enables men to 
be governed by morality and to progress freely. It is undeniable truth that 
it is the man that is appointed for a position and not the position for a man, 
therefore an individual belonging to whatever class is not necessarily to 
remain in it forever, but in time he may become the member of a higher 
or lower class, according to his personal worth. Consequently, my classifi- 
cation of social ranks is far opposite to the old system of classes — nobility 
and commons. 

Class distinction exists as naturally as men differ from one another in 
constitution, appearance, nature, and mentality. The social body, as the indi- 
vidual, has its head and feet and hands ; if all members of society should 
act as heads and its feet and hands forget their positions and offices, then 
human progress stops at once. It is impossible to make a Nichola Tesla or 
some other genius equal with an insignificant person ; if it should be attempted 
to place these two infinitely different men on the same level, just for a second 
doubtless the advance of the world will instantlv cease, because it is man's 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 265 

ambition that propels him onward, to struggle with hands, feet, and brain, 
for excelling his like along various lines of work. There are some who through 
their natural gifts climb up the ladder of life, and others whose ability, 
unfortunately, does not allow them to advance, no matter if they try as hard 
as they can, and it seems that they have been destined to remain always 
subordinates. 

So, while we can not deny the usefulness of a commonplace laborer, 
on the other hand, we must be grateful toward the benefactors of society. 
Without the normal union of its members the body loses its identity, likewise 
without the harmonious co-operation of classes society retrogrades. It is self- 
evident that nobody can perform any task without knowledge experience, or 
practice, it is for this very reason that society has been divided into govern- 
mental, scientific, artistic, trading, manufacturing, and laboring sections, and 
each maintains its distinct occupation. Therefore, it is advisable to have a new 
systematic classification of society, exactly like the organization of govern- 
ment, and thus to carry on each form of functions of society through its 
especial class. 

So I present this system of class division to the public. 
The public may be divided into the following classes : 

FIRST CLASS. 
PRESIDENT OF REPUBLIC. 



SECOND CLASS. 

Vice President. 

Governors. 

Major Satraps (Secretaries of Cabinet) 

Members of Supreme Court. 

Religious Chief (for the country which has.) 



THIRD CLASS 

Minor Satraps (Assistant Secretaries.) 

Admirals with two ranks 

Field Marshalls 

Representatives with three ranks 

Ambassadors " 

Mayors " 

Managerment directors " 



j66 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



FOURTH CLASS. 

Judges with three ranks 

Generals 

Captains " four " 

Professors " three " 

Inventors " four " 

FIFTH CLASS. 
Retired Capitalists with eight ranks (having from one 
million up to over one billion dollars.) 



SIXTH CLASS. 



Vice Managers . 

Journalists 

Teachers 

Lawyers 

Clergymen 

Consuls 

Doctors , 

Superintendents . 
Officers of Army 

Merchants , 

Manufacturers . . 

Architects 

Mechanicians 
Civil Engineers . 
Agriculturists . . . 

Foresters 

Mineralogists 
Veterinerians 
Artists , 



with three ranks 



five 



three 
three 
five 



four 
five 
three 
four 

three 
five 



SEVENTH CLASS. 

Artisans with three ranks 

Farmers " " 

Store-keepers " " 

Brokers 

Assistant Managers " two 

Foremen " " 

Agents " three 

Reporters " " 

Inspectors " two 

Detectives " " 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 



267 



Clerks of Accounts with three ranks 

Collectors 

Pilots " two 

Surveyors " three 

EIGHTH CLASS. 

Teachers of Kindergarten with two ranks 

Typewriters 

Policemen 

Drivers 

Chauffeurs 

Motormen 

Conductors 

Postman 

Operaters 

Salesladies, Countermen 

Furnacemen 

Janitors 

Firemen 

Nurses 

Porters 

Valets 



NINTH CLASS. 

Workmen (helpers) 
Cleaners, (sweepers, washers) 

Watchmen with two ranks 

Sailors " three " 

Servants 

Article 2. 

EARNINGS OF CLASSES. 



In my opinion, a definite system of earning should be established as 
follows : 

1. As a general rule for labor, to adopt the principle of 300 days work 
in a year and of $300-3 pay for each day of work. 

a. The President of the Nation should reecive $300 a day or $90,000 
a year, outside his official expenses. 

b. Members of the 2d class $200 a day. 

c. Members of the 1st rank in the third class $100 a day. Each 



26 s LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the remaining ranks $20 less than its superior, outside expenses for 
dwelling, transportation, visits, etc. 

d. The 1st rank of the fourth class $50, which decreases by $5 for 
each inferior degree. 

e. Members of the fifth class, who are millionaires, may have suit- 
able occupations if they choose to and receive the devoted salaries of their 
works. 

f. The highest rank of the sixth class $30, each rank $4.00 less than 
its superior. 

g. The highest rank of the seventh class $12, each rank $2.00 less 
than its superior. 

h. The 1st rank of the eigthth class $7.00, each inferior $1.00 less 
than its superior. 

i. The highest rank of the ninth and last class $5.00, each inferior 
$1.00 less than its superior. But of those who are to have their boards 
where they work, such as servants, sailors, nurses, etc., the highest rank 
should receive $3.00 per day, and the lowest one dollar. 

2. The earnings of the farmers, store-keepers, business men, agents, 
and the like being uncertain, owing to their daily irregular dealings, it is 
necessary to provide sufficient land or work for these, in order to secure 
their due earnings. 

3. Available inventions should be bought by the public, through the 
negotiation of the House of Representatives. If inventors should want to 
take up the management of the usage of their patents, then they may attain 
the desired positions and receive the same salary with the fourth class. 

Those who win victories, conceive means and methods ushering in the 
progress and security of the country, produce medical novelties or choice 
literature works, show devotedness for the moral reform of the people, and 
rescue lives or prevent damages — all should receive moral and material re- 
wards and badges for each service. 

4. All classes must have and bear their respective symbol badges. 

5. In the present, the financial recompensation of any work done has 
different names, as salary, fee, profit, pay and wages. Hereafter, however, 
it is preferable to give all these only one common name — earning, since every- 
one of them is the direct result of some service. Socialists construe the word 
"hireling", as "vassal", and many expert economists, as Charles Jidd, J. 
Carnier, Missabo, Lorois, Bolica, Carle Valker, Adam Emith, etc., have had 
long debates in finding a name for pay, but I think it is most proper to call 
any amount received in reward of work earning and only earning. 

6. The rates of the earnings of the professional and working men may 
so be changed from time to time that these, besides providing all their expenses, 
may save 20 per cent, of what they earn. 

Although I consider my system of class divisions and of their earning 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 269 

perfect, yet the House of Representatives or the public itself can, of course, 
amend and make it acceptable for the majority at least. My purpose is only 
to call the attention of the people to this point, that even for the highest 
office, which is Presidency, shoud not be paid more than $300 a day. Here- 
tofore there have been individuals who received daily $3334.00, as Shevab, 
the manager of the Steel Work in Pittsburgh, Pa. In my opinion, this is a 
superfluous payment which decreases the rates of the earnings of those in 
his employ. If Shevab deserves that much amount for his extraordinary com- 
petency, he may be awarded with especial compensations. Even annual sala- 
ries of $100,000 or $50,000 are extravagant. Prof. W. Z. Kepley, of Harvard, 
thinks that the highest earning ought to be $25,000, but I consider $90,000 
more proper. Also, the lowest daily pay, which is due to third rank of the 
last class, should not be less than $3.00, or a dollar and board. Finally, the 
rates of earning so should be fixed that any time nobody may become dis- 
satisfied with his material. Furthermore, it is necessary that one who performs 
the dangerous part of a work should receive more than the rest of his co- 
laborers. 

Up to the present the salaries of the common people in U. S. are esti- 
mated to be from $500 to $1500, which by no means are sufficient to corres- 
pond with the modern needs of even an unmarried person. The government 
preparing statistics found out, that in cities on the coast of the Atlantic a 
family needs yearly $750; but hardly consider the double of that sum as 
sufficient for average living. When an expert receives $50.00 a day, his 
assistant must receive at least $5.00. If through the allowance of the present 
system, one should make daily $5000, and his helper had a wretched life 
with but $5.00 the week, no doubt the latter can not help cherishing jealousy 
and hatred towards the former. Sometimes it is claimed, that the rate of 
earning should differ with regard to individual circumstances and worth. 
Indeed, this is an excellent idea, but it should not be disregarded that in any 
case both mental and manual labor must be satisfactorily recompensed. The 
custom of some doctors and brokers to take superfluous fees is condemn- 
able as much reproachable is the demand of J. P. Morgan Co. for a bond of 
$10 million as commission for putting in circulation the $50 million bonds 
of the Southern Railroad Co. 

Some may disagree with me for placing teachers in the sixth class, but 
they must realize that these merit full compensation for their difficult task, 
because if the police serve their country by arresting criminals and watching 
for the order or streets, the judges by convicting offenders, and the mayor 
by maintaining the people in peace, the teachers, on the other hand, by 
training the young generation of the country. 



270 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section D. 

LABOR. 

Working is an indispensable need for human life, without which living 
becomes meaningless. But only by being kept in moderate rate labor can 
prolong life and make it productive; as inertness threatens with dangers of 
death, so extreme working enrisks life. Even the steel machine can not 
incessantly work year in and year out, for, it also is liable to friction and waste. 
The brain, nerves, and lungs need rest, which they enjoy during sleep. Thus, 
it is possible to keep man's body with all its parts in healthy condition only 
by moderate working; should only one of the organs or members fail in its 
task or over-work, the constitution loses its harmony. If the hands or feet 
stop moving grow weak and useless ; if the heart should not beat just for a 
second, the circulation of blood ceases and death follows ; swift running 
results in parting. Consequently, men should esimate well their ability for 
work and accordingly choose occupations and regulate the rate of their 
working. 

Labor is one, whether it be shoveling or writing; the one tires the body, 
the other fatigues the brain; the important thing is to know how to work — 
regularly and moderately regular working not only promotes longevity, but 
also prepares an intelligent society, in which, "the laborer should not be like 
a toiling beast, but his sedulous hands be accompanied by his active mind and 
soul". Experience shows that labor becomes more productive when exerted 
with ease and joy, as a thinker has said, "For living struggling and for strugg- 
ling laughing is necessary". A boy when subjected to labor before gaining 
a robust constitution, is apt to endanger his life like a gasping runner. Like- 
wise, a man who keeps on hard work after old age, hastens his death. A 
strong adult who is compelled to struggle for the support of his family, 
doubtless impairs his general health. 

If one should take pains to watch in the morning the happy multitudes 
full of life, who rush to work, and in the evening the tired-out crowds weariedly 
lag going to their homes, then one can realize that in their working-places 
these suffer like prisoners, and that they toil not for piling up riches or 
to help their country, but to add more millions to the already fabulous wealth 
of the capitalists. Although the formers with their families labor excessivelv 
hard, yet they are far more fortunate, since they work for their own account 
and in the open air, but not in prison-like factories and under the watch of 
foremen or foreladies. Statistics show that members of the high class j n 
England live as an average 55 years and those of the laboring class only 29; 
this would probably be true for U. S. also. It is greatly strange that offering 
ourselves as kind-hearted toward animals we defend the principle of moderate 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 271 

working for them, but we never care for men. The reader may object that 
beasts are controlled by men and, therefore, need their protection. But it 
can not be doubted that laborers, too, are subject to the rules and regulations 
of those in whose employ they are, and so they are not able and independently 
to manage themselves, and, consequently, deserve the care of the public. 
In the present, the care of the public is defective and impartial, because 
such persons are managing public affairs who, for various selfish motives, 
are very slow and unwilling to pass reform measures and secure the welfare 
of the people. Tolstoi justly said, "The privileged think that the condition 
of the working class is deplorable, however for bettering it they propose 
only such means which are exempt from the nature to decrease the enjoy- 
ments of their own every-day life. 

The first step to regulate labor and create conditions favorable for the 
economcially oppressed class, is to insert in our Constitution certain definite 
and concise provisions concerning labor, in order that throughout the country 
the government should be under the necessity of adopting them uniformly. 
To-day our rules or labor are in a chaotic situation of all the states only a 
few have adopted the custom of 8 hour labor. One of these is the state 
of N. Y., in which, however, thirty-seven functions are running in the seven 
days of the week and by overtime. 

Consequently, the indispensability of a new system of working being 
evident, I set forth the following methods : 

1. To devote 300 days in the year for work, the 52 of the remaining 
65-66 for days of rest, and the rest, 13-14 days, for public celebrations. Of 
these the first is to be observed as New Year Day, the second as Christmas, 
the third as Washington's day, and the other 10-11 days, from 4th to 14th 
or 15th of July, as festival days, during which the people will have a chance 
for vacation, military drill, sports, rest, etc. Those who have to work in 
these days, for carrying on the urgent functions of the country, can get off 
on a proper time. 

2. For any function and person the maximum rate 8 hours for work 
must be adopted; 8-12 A. M., and 1-5 P. M. 

3. Sunday or some other day of the week being observed as the day of 
rest, on that day administration buildings, the market, factories, stores, and 
schools should be closed. 

4. Functions requiring 24 hour work, such as those of steamer, railroad, 
electric car, telephone, police, hotel, drug-store, hospital, etc., should have 
3 persons on the same job, each to work 8 hours. 

5. Those working on Sunday are to have some other day of the week 
for rest. 

6. The holiday of the majority should be observed as the official day 
of rest for the country. 



272 LIFE'S DEMAND 

7. Employs of hard and dangerous kind should run in less than eight 
hours, the time being fixed according to the nature of each. 



Article 1. 

CHILD LABOR. 

With every sound-minded person I claim that minors must not take 
part in labor. Because, as I have mentioned, if a boy below eighteen should 
be compelled to start in work, no doubt hes feeble body and brain will be 
inflicted with functional derangement by the care of earning. In the present, 
unfortunately uncountable children have been forced to spend their precious 
time in the business world instead of schools, only in U. S. there are two 
million workers from 10-15 years of age, who even have not received primary 
education ; and if we estimate the whole of the working young people below 
eighteen, we shall find it to be a crowd of over four millions. The future 
with its terrors will reveal the harms of this most degenerating system of 
child labor. As I explained in the part on education, I am convinced 
that the work of a child below seven should be only playing and receiving 
kindergarten education, after which, until 15, he must go on school work; 
from 15 to 17 he is to learn a trade; the time 17-18 should be his period of 
military training; and only at his 18th age he can start in work. Therefore, 
I urgently suggest to stop child labor throughout the country by means of 
constitutional laws. 



Article 2. 

OLD AGE. 

As Tagner marks the 63th age as the beginning of old age, I, too, con- 
sider so for the working people and the 70th for the professional class. All 
persons after these ages must be free from work, in order that they may 
pass the rest of their life in ease and peace. An individual working for 45 
years must find sufficiency in his old age, morally and materially ; more labor 
will be excessive and, therefore, harmful. In old age, the last terminus of 
life, one should resign earthly career and devote the rest of his life to higher 
enjoyments and spiritual preparedness. But the old person who. confident 
of his robust constitution and strong mentality, chooses to render more service 
to society, is free to hold light offices, without financial reward. He may be 
an inspector, editor, reporter, advisory member of various institutions, judge, 
for children, jurist, etc. In this way, as a virtuous and honorable member 
of society, he wins the sympathy and respect of the public. It is about time 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 273, 

when we must adopt this system of the Greeks and Romans, which is most 
human and wise. 

To this objection, that retirement from work makes life tedious for the 
old man who has worked in all his life and who desires to work till death, 
my answer is : As a rule, individuals of this class who, together with having 
secured their satisfactory living, still are eager to earn, are slaves to money, 
because in old age there are many other means making life happy. Nature 
and life abound with uncountable joyful features. Besides, every decent 
old man has the duty to retire from labor and leave his position to the young 
generation. The only wise question that can be set forth is : What will be 
the condition of persons of advanced age whose future living has not been 
secured? This we answer in this way, that the law of retirement should 
effect only those who on attaining old age have $50,000 already saved, and 
those who have started in work at their 18th age ; the needy old man may 
be kept in a suitable position. 

Article 5. 

WOMAN LABOR. 

R. Perpiers writes, "Masculine and feminine adaptabilities have their 
especial aesthetics. Labor makes the constitution of a man valuable ; on the 
contrary, the make-up of a woman abhors it; evidently woman has not been 
created for labor". To-day, however, the participation of the fair sex in 
man's business unfortunately has become customary and day by day is 
encouraged. As a matter of fact, woman ever since the existence of mankind 
has helped man in his city or country work, without neglecting her office ; 
but gradually being compelled to meddle with market affairs, she has changed 
family life to the worse and thus promoted social corruption. A statistics was 
published in the "Review of Reviews" of London, asserting that in that city, 
in the low classes 60 per cent, of the masculine sex live on the earnings of 
their wives or mothers. Although I have not obtained the exact estimation 
as regards our country, yet I should think that the same fact is true for her, 
too, since American and London life do not differ much. This is a debasing 
insult for men who create occasions for being supported by the 'fair sex. 

Arved Baraimy declared, "All working girls are untimely weathered, 
who would profit more and be happy, would they stay home to take care 
of their children ; but the poor things can not find husbands" ! Charles Jidd 
asserts, "60 per cent, of children born of laboring women die before they are 
one year old. These are the evils concerning reproduction, the rate of which 
is gradually lowered through woman labor. 

As for moral evils produced by woman labor, we may quote from the 
"Paul-Maul" magazine this daring statement which created great agi- 



274 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



tation in London : "Under pretexts of employing them many girls have been 
brought to London and misled by men. In stores of clothing and fashion 
if not thousands, at least hundreds of girls and woman are morally ruined ; 
there are many firms which have become hore-houses". Also Madame Menan 
in her "La Femme" writes, "In banks and firms the masculine colleagues of 
worknig girls watch over them very closely, in order that either they may 
find faults on them or else dominate over and debauch them, if the girls are 
handsome. When these poor girls go out of their working places, find them- 
selves surrounded by strong temptations and tempters waiting for them on 
the streets". The truthfulness of these quotations may be affirmed by the 
personal experiences of working girls. So, everybody can easily be con- 
vinced, that to-day only the girl with sound education and strong character 
can maintain her honorable conduct outside the home. Having all these 
ugly features in mind, we deduce that woman labor must not be encouraged 
under whatever conditions. Indeed, we realize that if the huge army of 
8 million feminine workers some day should retire from the market of U. S. f 
functions, for sometime, will suffer derangement ; however if the present 
defective system of labor should be reformed from now on, there remains 
no fear for a sudden standstill. 

Again, it is advisable for a girl not to meddle with market affairs, in 
order that in time she may be a happy wife and respectable mother in the 
public, and with her sturdy character inspires her husband with perfect 
confidence. Besides, since, after the new economic system suggested in my 
plan is established, no parents will conflict with material hardships, they be- 
come obliged to keep their daughters away from outside work, for preparing 
them for virtuous wives and ideal mothers. But girls who already have been 
prepared for their call and, relying on their good morals, prefer rather to 
work than to stay home, can do so under new conditions, until they find 
suitable husbands. Moreover, hereafter marriage for the fair sex from 
17th to 30th year of age being compulsory, girls will have a period of 13 
years during which they may be employed properly. 

Therefore, since woman labor has become a radical custom and its 
unconditional prevention impossible, at least for the moderation thereof I 
present the following suggestions : 

1. To keep away the fair sex from market employment as far as pos- 
sible, especially the married. 

2. If the need for woman labor should be urgent, to allow only girls 
above 17 to be employed until marriage, also the homely and widows. 

3. The fair sex should be offered such occupations which fit their make- 
up; for instance, they may be cashiers, book-keepers, writers, typewriters, 
millineries, nurses, salesladies, operators, embroiderers, teachers, actresses, 
musicians, maidservants, and so forth. But they must be strictly forbidden 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 275 

to hold positions like serving in saloons, barbering, practising medicine among 
men, etc. 

Benefits. 

The prohibition or restriction of woman labor has three benefits. 

First, the great army of 2 million of the unemployed in the country is 
provided with work. 

Second, vast multitudes from all parts of the world appealing to us for 
employment, we select the fitted among them and thus increase our population. 

Third, the future ease and living of the citizen becomes secured in many 
respects. 

BRANCHES OF FUNCTION. 

Business as a whole is divided into five chief branches: 

a. Agriculture with all its lives. 

b. Manufacture. 

c. Commerce. 

d. Transportation. 

e Labor in common. 




CHAPTER III. 

AGRICULTURE. 



I HERE are nations which are only agricultural, as Russia, Turkey, Bul- 
garia, etc., and others which are only manufacturing, as England, 
France, etc., but U. S. is both, owing to its vast extension. Napoleon III. 
has justly declared, "With the date of the progress or retrogression of agricul- 
ture begins the welfare or donwfall of nations". In accordance with this state- 
ment, we should confess that a chief cause of the present advancement of this 
country is the care of the government for agriculture. As the ex-Secretary 
of Agriculture, Mr. Ruske, said, "The great European powers use every effort 
to make science serviceable to war, but let it be the ambition of the American 
people to use science in the benefit of agriculture", this is true partly, because 
as a matter of fact the greater part of agricultural inventions of the world form 
the glory of the U. S. It is greatly encouraging to know that while her soil pro- 
ducts amounted to 6 billion dollars ten years ago, in the present she has raised 
their value to 10 billion dollars, that is 50 per cent. Still we need both agricul- 
tural and war sciences. 

However, the facts, that an important part of the fertile soil of the 
country remains still untouched, untilled, and unproductive that while the 
population increased by 25 per cent., the agricultural production inaugurates 
only by 10 per cent. ; finally that the city population has a growth of 25 per 
cent., while the country but 10 per cent. — set our minds to serious thinking 
and force us to find out powerful means which may heighten easily the 
rate of our soil production. Because, if we should compare our statistics 
of agriculture with those of Germany and France, we shall be convinced of 
our position in agriculture as being inenviable. Together with lacking tillable 
land, Germany by only scientific means has succeeded in 20 years to improve 
her agriculture by 50 per cent, and her general importation and exportation 
by over 175 per cent.; as in 1887 her business amounted to $1400 million; 
but in 1912 to $3800 million, and her agriculture valued one billion 20 years 
ago but to-day one and a half. While our production of wheat, which is the 
highest in the world in 20 years has had an increase of 20 per cent, as in 
1891 we produced 570 million bushels of wheat and in 191 1 675 million, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 277 

worth $610 million. Thus, to-day for our one production from an acre 
Germany has two and France two and a half. Therefore, apparently we see 
that our agricultural progress is far behind that of France or Germany, 
nothwithstanding that we possess far extending lands, all kinds of climates, 
more arable soil, water, money, machines, scientific methods, lands and marine 
intercourse, an, finally all sorts of facilities. 

Agriculture originates with the co-operation of man and nature. Agri- 
culture is the occupation of rendering the soil serviceable to man; in other 
words, it is the art of obtaining life's necessaries from nature. Through 
agriculture the earth becomes serviceable and subject to man who transforms 
and embellishes her. Agriculture is the incorporation of human labor and 
natural forces. 

Ever since his existence man has been the humble slave of his cruel 
stomach ; the stomach, it is possible to say, is the master of the brain. Nour- 
ishing being the foremost care of man, in the prehistoric ages hunting and 
fishing were gradually accompanied by the collecting of fruits and cereals ; 
afterwards man having progressed further he tamed animals, for the purpose 
of making them servicable to him, and this domination over beasts became 
possible only when man was the lord of the land. 

The establishment of agriculture is to the sign of the settlement of 
family in a definitely selected place, by which the principle of land-owner- 
ship was originated, as justly said Tolstoi, "Those have a right to enjoy 
the soil who live on it". Agriculture is the life and wealth of communities 
and is benefited by the wonders and trumphs which man masters during 
the course of time. The early rude and slow ploughs now have been re- 
placed by excellently quick working ones ; to-day we have perfect implements 
and machines which in a shorter time, sow, ploy economically, cultivate, reap, 
and give soil products their final forms. In the present in advanced countries 
steam, elecricity and chemistry overshadowed the glory of animal power of 
the old centuries and incredibly propell agriculture onward. 

Agriculture never ceased being a means of living. It was an occupation 
through which men produced their nourishment, vegetables and animal, and 
lived; however in the half of the eighteenth century agriculture became an 
art. In the olden times, men continued from generation to receive their 
knowledge only through tradition, and in this way they used to master; the 
methods and secrets of that occupation ; but as time went on their accumulated 
knowledge became to be recognized as science. Ipolite Possin says, "Reveal- 
ing truths is science, but applying these truths is art". When man used to 
work mechanically, agriculture remained a simple occupation, but it became 
an art when man began to work consciously and weighingly, when he learned 
to produce, with better methods and less expenditure, large quantities of indis- 
pensable substances. 



2 jS LIFE'S DEMAND 

Nature is the untiring tool of production, which travails all alone, always 
in accord with her mysterious laws ; but she can do nothing by herself, as 
regards giving sufficiency and satisfaction to man, she can produce aboundantly 
and noruish him who with his brains masters natur. Man is the master of 
nature, but he in turn can do nothing by and for himself, without the help 
of nature. The human being for his own benefit and needs has been con- 
demned to work on matter, and thus the tie of mutual service and help has 
been created between society and nature. Agriculture, as all other occupa- 
tions, has its own theory, formed of two distinct parts, as far as the soil 
or nature and man or society are concerned. The first is natural economics, 
which determines the share of nature in agriculture and the relations of the 
farmer with natural sciences — geology, minerology, aerology, botany, chem- 
istry, mechanics, zoology. The second is social economics, which determines 
the share of the farmer in society and his relations with political economy. 
It is through the definition of this theory of agriculture that competent men 
can shed light upon this broad and complicated subject and investigate to 
see to what extent agriculture partakes in the movement and efficiency of 
natural and social sciences, what its position is in the organisms of nature 
and society. 

As a science agriculture has had gigantic progress since a century, and 
to-day everybody can be convinced that still it has great opportunity for ad- 
vancement and can create wonders. The ex-manager of water tanks in 
Egypt, Sir Mm. Wilcox, hast justly said, "Agricultural wealth is an inexhaus- 
tible mine". Indeed, agriculture is an inexhaustible mine, and even more 
than that, because any mine can not last much longer, but the wealth that 
agriculture can produce is everlasting. After taking possession of the rich 
silver mines of Peru, Spain thought to have obtained permanent wealth, and, 
consequently considered herself free from cultivating the soil; however 
Europe with surprise witnessed the fall and poverty of Spain, although later 
this obstinate nation realized her error unhesitatingly hurried to the lap of 
agriculture, the mother of all the other trades. It is for this reason that Dr. 
Samuel Johnson wrote, "Without agriculture nations may be transmitters 
not bequeathers of money". Until 1880 Frezno was a desert, when the Kings 
River being drained and railways dropped, its agriculture infinitely surpassed 
its gold mines and soon flourished the city. In fact, the people of the U. S. 
may pride over their actual wealth — agriculture — which makes the country 
a Canan flowing with honey and milk. Yet pride and over-confiidence should 
not take hold of our minds, we must transmit to our posterity national pride 
accompanied by industry and perseverance, and set an ideal example to the 
whole world. If the entire country should adopt the system of the agri- 
cultural university of Kansas, which produces amazing wonders, who can 
doubt of our future huge progress in agriculture? 

For some time in the past great importance was given to this view of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 279 

Mathews, that the earth becoming old, in the future men will not be able to 
procure their nourishment. But half a century ago, in 1859, the famous 
German, Justus Liebig, in his book, "Letter on Agriculture" showed the pos- 
sibility of multiplying soil products by means of chemical devices, when agri- 
culture received new life and the pessimistic docrtine of Mathews was proved 
erroneous. In my opinion, not only the names of personages like J. Liebig 
should be recorded in history in golden letters, but also their golden statues 
should be erected on prominent squares. 

Indeed, chemistry is the key to agriculture. Dr. Hopkins, of Illinois, 
has very truly said, "Without compensation it is impossible to take the ex- 
pected result from the soil". As a working machine is in need of steam or 
electric power, and as a domestic animal is got to be fed in order to be able 
to plow or to give milk, so plants require copious nutriment for producing 
the best crops possible. Modern agriculture has proved that potash, super 
phosphate, and Shelby's saltpeter are essentials for soil diet, and excel any 
kind of ordinary manures. In the University of Illinois and elsewhere it 
has been found out, that an acre of land which gives 24 bushels of wheat 
will produce 58 bushels after being phosphorated. Likewise, from an acre 
usually producing 14 bushels of corn, a farmer in N. C, through scientific 
methods, has received 388 bushels in seven years, that is annually over 55. 
A Georgean agriculturer has picked 5534 lbs. of tomatoes from a single acre. 
Following the suggestion of the ex-Khedive of Egypt — Esmael Pasha — the 
English expert, Sir William Wilcox, embanking the Nile granted the Egyp- 
tians a great source of riches, so that only the annual revenue of cotton 
amounts to $150 million, not to mention the other economic benefits. 

On lakes and large rivers of Mississippi, St. Lawrence, Hudson, etc., 
which uselessly pour into the sea, can be made enormously great sources 
of wealth if rendered serviceable to agriculture. In the present our poor 
farmers when in time of drouth see the scorching of their crops, without 
appealing to their brains for some preventive means, wait for the gathering 
of clouds, praying that God should bid them rain and water the fields. God 
has endouwed nature with the power to evaporate the ocean and form lakes 
and rivers, by pouring the water thus gathered upon the land, and He has 
left to man himself to benefit by them. I realize that making lakes and rivers 
avaialble to farming requires big sums of money and hard working; but 
we as men must benefit by them, and we expect our government to enable 
us to benefit by them, since one of the chief duties of our administration 
is to accomplish such enterprizes and promote the welfare of the people. 

As I explained, the soil becomes productive, more available by the co- 
operation of the powers of man and nature ; nature disposes light and 
warmth, favorable climate, the circulation of water, the winds, and soil proper- 
ties; the only thing man has to do is to systematize these and subject natural 
forces to his power. It is the task of man to abolish ill-producing factors in 



2 8o LIFE'S DEMAND 

nature, such as extreme heat, unundations, frosty weather, and harmful 

insects. And man can prevent some of these evils, and in the future, we 

hope, he will overcome everyone of the remaining, by means of scientific 
methods and new inventions. 

Section A. 



Botanists have actualized the idea of raising choice species of crops and 
succeed to give them the desired color, shape, and taste. They can make 
the leaves of flowers hornshaped, fold htem, branch off, destroy, multiply, 
speckle, finally, create such hereditary changes and transformations which 
nature herself has not imagined of. As by long patience and obstinate en- 
deavors has produced such shapes, colors and tastes of flowers, plants and 
fruits that a century ago would be considered as incredible. From the untiring 
efforts of this especialist still many amazing novelties may be expected and 
through him it is possible to prepare many other competent botanists. Still 
we need numerous kinds of soil products, the majority of which we have 
not yet been able to produce and part of which we import from foreign 
countries. 

Among plants the chief place hold tobacco, tea, etc. If we do not want 
to cultivate even the kind of tea which scarcely pays one's living we ought, 
neverthless, to have the choice sort of tobacco, and since those produced in 
Virginia, Calfornia, and elsewhere are not satisfactory, we must therefore, im- 
port the choice varities from Havana, Turkey, and Greece, the peculiarity of 
which as since long time been recognized. If it should be impossible to find suit- 
able soil and climate for the cultivation of such choice tobacco, then and only 
then we must import it. Fortunately we have them, and the only thing we need 
to produce Turkish tobacco, is the initiatory of the government. 

Section B. 

VEGETABLES. 

Of the utmost usefulness of vegetables, as diet besides physicians every 
intelligent person also having been convinced, it was expected that the U. S. 
had superabundant production and consumption of vegetables. 

Not only do not the people of this country give importance to vegetables 
like artichoke, ockra, egg plant, etc., but also they are not familiar well with 
salads, in which they use various oils, similar to linseed oil, instead of olive 
oil, and consequently hardly can eat one or two leaves of it. The salad 
prepared of olive oil. vinegar, fresh oinion, and mint can be eaten as much 
as possible and helps the stomach in its task. The Roman salad is very 
commendable as a diet purifying the blood in April and May, with which the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 281 

people is unfamiliar. Tenderloin, which being a common plant can be ob- 
tained very cheaply, is enormously useful for the stomach and blood, although 
whether boiled or raw it is silghtly bitter ; nevertheless the people, except Ital- 
ians, have no idea on it. 

As a matter of fact, twenty-five years ago potato, cabbage, turnip, car- 
rots, onion, and parsley were plentiful as vegetables, but fresh beans, spinage, 
celery, cully flower and cucumber were very uncommon. To-day, however, 
through the efforts of Italian farmers, in this country, many kinds of vege- 
tables are cultivated more or less abundantly, although their consumption 
is very insignificant and production insufficient for the accustomed people. 
If ever there is a vegetable of great consumption it is cabbage, which is used 
all around the year, nothwithstanding that it is hardly digested, especially 
in the summer. The second most consumes vegetable ' is potato, which is 
very nourishing. From a sanitary standpoint, everybody must eventually 
eat some kind of vegetable every day, in the form of choice foods of artichoke, 
okra, egg plant, green peas, string beans, squash, 'tara otait' popkin, beet, 
and so forth. 

This curious thing is that even garlic, which is indispensable as a spice, 
is imported from Italy. Owing to its disagreeable odor, garlic is disliked by 
the people of U. S. and only Italians use it and Jews prepare sausages with 
it. Although the mouth of the garlic-eater smells very badly, yet some means 
being devised for vanishing the odor, garlic would become one of the indis- 
pensable dietary needs, since besides flavoring foods, it also promotes health. 
The daily swallowing of a small kernel of garlic is the best remedy to destroy 
dangerous germs in the body. As a rule, Italians owe the secret of their 
robust constitution to the use of garlic. Onion also, though consumed abund- 
antly throughout the U. S., is imported from abroad. It is very commend- 
able as a flavoring, although in the morning it is injurious to eat it raw. 
The proverb says, "In the morning give the raw of onion to your enemy, in 
the evening to your friend, and in the noon use it yourself." When boiled 
or half roasted onion is not only tasteful but very nourishing. Consequently 
it is advisable to encourage its cultivation in this country. 

Under the registered label of D. Finale & Co., since four or five years 
I have been importing from Turkey and distributing conserves, ockra, broad 
beans, egg plant, artichoke, pumpkin, string beans, etc., the demand for which 
steadily increases. Many varieties of these not being produced here and those 
produced being tasteless, the accustomed minority of the people are obliged 
to consume them at high prices, simply on account of custom duties imposed 
on the former. For example although the box of conserved beans sells at 
10-12 cents here, yet the people are willing to pay 30 cents for one imported 
from Constantinople; likewise contrary to the fact that a box of green peas 
sells at 10 cents, the French kind is consumed at 20 cents and the bottle 



282 LIFE'S DEMAND 

30 cents. 

In U. S., however, there are many regions having similar soil and climate 
with Constantinople and France, as even school children know, in which can 
be produced every sort of vegetables exactly with the same taste, it is 
enough that they should be cultured in proper places, factories of conserves 
be established in their vicinities, and instead of tin glass containers be used 
for preserving purposes as the latter are more sanitary. Moreover, not only 
we must increase our conserves, but also we must adopt the scheme of culti- 
vating vegetable gardens in the vicinity of every city and thus, be able to 
consume their products as cheaply as possible. 



Section C. 

CEREALS. 

Up to the present time, we have fairly enough progressed in the cultiva- 
tion of certain species of cereals, such as wheat, corn, barley, oats, etc., 
whose products being more than necessary for us, we can export them in large 
quantities. To-day, of the entire wheat of the world, 2500-3000 million 
bushels, the 760 million bushels is produced by U. S., which is the one-fourth, 
and if we make more efforts along this line it is probable that we may replace 
corn by wheat in countries which never consume the latter or but little. Be- 
sides the abundant supplies of these cereals, also we need other kinds, as 
rice, beans, peas, barley, linseed, hemp, coffee, cocoa, etc., which we are 
obilged to import from various parts of the world and consume at high cost. 
If we do not desire to encourage the cultivation of rice, since it affects the 
atmosphere with moisture and thus injures the health of the public in the 
neighborhood ; or if we can not produce coffee or cocoa, on account of our 
lack of proper soil and climate ; at least we are able to cultivate and produce 
the other varieties in the desired amount. 

Thus, instead of exporting wheat or at low rates corn, and importing 
beans, peas, etc., at high cost, it is necessary that we should cultivate what 
we need and export what we do not consume or need. 

It seems incomprehensible to me why the Department of Agriculture does 
not look after the instruction of poor ignorant farmers and let them produce 
$12 worth of wheat from an acre which may give $20 worth of beans. 
If the agriculture of the country is not carried on systematically, it is because 
the Agricultural Department is negligent, because the public is generally in- 
different, and because farmers have not studied their occupation scientifically. 
In this situation neither the farming class can fully obtain the results of their 
toils, nor can the other classes benefit by agriculture. 

Among the cereals, lentil, containing iron, is much more nourishing than 
dry beans, but it is surprising that the people of this country still have no 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 283 

idea on it and neither cultivates nor consumes, and it is imported from Ger- 
many and So. Am. for the use of foreigners. 

Our production of hemp is insignificant, and, consequently, we import 
from East Indies and" other places, for the preparation of ropes and bags, 
notwithstanding that by our own production of it we could supply all our 
need as well as that of foreign countries. 

In the southern parts of U. S. cotton cultivation is, indeed, in an enviable 
condition; as annually they have a production of 13,700,000 bales of cotton 
worth $780 million, that is, the two-thirds of the world's cotton. However, 
93 per cent, of this being exported, only the 7 per cent, is consumed in the 
country, which fact apparently shows our incapability in the manufacture of 
cotton. Therefore, together with keeping our production of cotton at the 
same or at a higher rate, we need establishing factories, which shall carry on 
the cotton-manufacture, and like England, we must, besides preparing fully 
the cotton goods of the country, export the surplus to the various part of 
the world. Also we should extend and advance our cultivation of linseed, 
for. its importance in the preparation of oils. 

Section D. 

FRUITS. 

In L T . S., except in California, the occupation of raising fruit-trees is 
in poor condition, and, therefore, we are under the necessity of importing 
various kinds of fresh or dry fruits, such as grape, lemon, pomegranate, 
almonds, halzel-nuts, walnuts, butter-nuts, peanuts, figs, dates, chest-nuts, 
olives, etc. — from South America and Europe socially from all the other 
parts of the world, individually. But imported fruits are either never con- 
sumed or but little, owing to their high cost caused by custom duties. 

It has been estimated that a pound of meat produces 1025 calories, 
whereas a poimd of peanuts 1905 calories, pecans 1846, beechnuts 1820, butter- 
nuts 1665, almonds 1660, filberts 1575, walnuts 1250, chestnuts 1125, and 
hickory nuts 1265. For this reason, it is advisable for eevry individual daily 
to eat at least a half pound of fresh or dry fruits. Nevertheless, in this 
country, it is impossible strictly to follow this rule, since the prices of fruits 
are so inaccessible — as a plum or an apricot sells at 1-2 cents, an orange, 
peach or pear at 5 cents, also a pound of cherries or grapes at 10-15 cents — ■ 
that everybody can not afford buying them, and if ever all should be able 
to consume, then the cost of fruits will double on account of scantiness. 

Although since thirty years, through some Armenians in Calfornia and 
few motives, grape has had good consumption and to-day many are occupied 
with its cultivation, yet still it is not produced sufficiently. It is necessary, 
therefore, to plant vineyards in all the suitable parts of the country, in order 



284 LIFE'S DEMAND 

that besides being able to consume abundantly, the people may prepare of 
giape plenty of wine, juice, syrup, etc., and export, like the French, all sorts of 
preparations of grape. 

Fig is a nourshing sweet fruit and whether fresh or dry has the charac- 
teristic of a purgative. But since it is not found in every part of the 
country, we remain devoid of the fresh and consume only the dry, which is, 
as rule, imported from abroad. Since the choice kind of fig is imported 
from Smyrnia, its unclean preparation has decreased its consumption in this 
country, and to-day even its clean preparation cannot give assurance of its 
harmless. In California part of our fig is produced, but it has not the 
property of that imported from Smyrnia, since its peel is thick and bulk 
less sweet, like the Greek or Italian fig. However, it seems to me that by 
especial care it is possible to produce abundantly both in California and other 
parts in the country the Smyrnian fig. 

It is possible to cultivate lemon in California and Florida, to the extent 
of full sufficiency. But it is surprising that still the great part of our lemon 
is imported from Italy and the people is obliged often to use tartaric acid 
for lemon while lemon having the power to destroy certain species of germs, 
it should be used as plentifully as possible, besides, its body will do well to 
have it in his garden. 

That grape-fruit is wholly nourishing, the people already knows. Its 
juicy substance can serve as an excellent constituent of breakfast, while its 
peel may, after being cooked with sugar, become a choice sweetmeat alleviating 
the task of the stomach. Nevertheless, it can not be consumed by the common 
people since it sells at 10-15 cents a piece. 

Tangerine resembles orange but is more delicious and useful ; however 
its production is very scant. 

Although orange is cultivated in California and Florida abundantly, yet 
it does not afford sufficiency to the country, and, consequently, its copious 
production everywhere and cheap consumption becomes necessary. 

Apricot is of two kinds. Its sour kind is yielded in California, and 
has found great popularity on account of its juicy, bulk and shining color. 
Should the sourish variety which produced chiefly in Damascus, Turkey, 
be cultivated here, it will have encouraging consumption. 

Few years ago, the melon produced in this country tasted like squash. 
Although now its sweet species and even "Kasaba" is being cultivated in 
California, yet each one of the latter sells at 25 cents, it is more economic 
to import from Smyrnia. Nevertheless, it is possible to produce abundantly 
and make its consumption accessible to the poorest. 

Cherry can be cultivated everywhere without difficulty, and however 
great consumption should it have, the pound can sell at 5 cents. 

Sour cherry, which only in New Jersey is produced in small quantities, 
in many regions can be cultivated. Its tree may serve as an ornament of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 285 

garden, while the delicious syrup prepared of the fruit itself in the summer 
can be of great value as a refreshing drink. 

Chestnut had no value and consumption before, but since the last 10-15 
vears, through some poor Greeks and Italians, the people have become more 
or less accustomed to roast chestnuts, and to-day its home production being 
short, part of it is imported from Italy and Spain, at high cost and in maggoty 
condition. If the people become more used to it, as it is hoped, then we 
shall need large quantities of chestnut, and, on account of not having prev- 
iously cultivated in the country, we shall be compelled to appeal to foreign 
countries and consume the maggoty. 

To-day we import walnut from France and elsewhere, more then California 
and its consumption steadily growing. We must therefore, start in the 
present its cultivation in all the suitable regions of the country. 

Hazel-nuts and almond, when eaten after roasting, enrich the blood. 
And if people should realize their sanitary use, no doubt they will consume 
these more than chestnut. Nevertheless, nobody as yet has been able to put 
their roasted on the market and accustom the people to consume, owing to 
unfair custom duties, like 3 cents on the pound. In the future should the 
people become familiar with their usage, then we shall need far-extending 
orchards of hazelnut and almond, since the whole of their products in Turkey 
and Italy and other countries does not suffice to us. Consequently, it is wise 
from now on to begin the plantation of such orchards, since it takes quite 
long while to have them ready for yielding fruit. 

Peanut, for the sake of cheapness it is consumed in place of almond and 
walnut. But still it is advisable to extend the peanut orchards in Virginia 
and to produce the choice kind, for preventing its importation from Spain 
and Java. 

Olive, whether green or black, is a nutritious fruit, and its oil is more 
useful than is believed, instead of which often linseed oil is used fraudulently. 
The pative people disliking its slightly bitter taste and remaining unfamiliar 
with the excellent nourishing property of the oil, neglect its entire use. 
Even the green kind has found but little popularity and rarely is consumed 
in small bottles. Contrary to this, in many parts of Europe both the green 
and black varities are used up by barrels so its dealers in this country are 
obliged to import from Greece and Italy. To-day, on account of the growth 
of foreign population, it becomes a necessity to give great importance to the 
olive production in the country. That olive already has received popularity 
here, is evident from this fact, that in California a certain day is set apart 
as Olive Day. 

Several other varieties of fruit, such as kuzidjuk, ida, moushmoula, pome- 
granate, date, mulberry, green pistach, Pignolia, etc., have never been pro- 
duced in this country. Among these ida and moushmoula are entirely dis- 



286 LIFE'S DEMAND 

familiar to the people in this country, since it is still impossible to transport 
in fresh condition. 

Kuzuljuk, a red fruit resembling long small size plum, whether fresh or 
dry is used as an uninjurious medicine immediately to stop purgation. The use- 
fulness of the fruit, the beautiful appearance of the tree, the durability of the 
wood, and its possibility to be raised in any sort of climate, render its cultivation 
in our country and every garden indispensable. 

Although date is a very nutritious and sweet fruit, yet still the people 
in general has not known its usefulness property and in whatever quantity 
we consume we import it from Africa. It is possible to plant this most nour- 
ishing fruit in the southern parts of the country. 

Pomegranate, which in small quanitity is imported from Italy or Smyrnia, 
Turkey, can be cultivated in all the parts of the country. The beautiful sight 
of its tree, in time of blossoming can add much to the charm of gardens. 

Mulberry is a sweet fruit and can be eaten while either fresh or dry. 
Tt is possible to plant vast orchards of mulberries in all the regions of this 
continent, not only for producing the fruit in large quantities, but also for 
encouraging the manufacture of silk. 

Pignalia is imported from Italy and Turkey and with current is used 
in the preparation of candies and some foods. Besides, its extending tree 
deserves planting in suitable places. 

Green pistach is considered the king of nut fruits, nor for its being scant 
and costly, but for its unequaled deliciousness. Some time ago the people 
were disfamiliar with it, however gradually they became accustomed to its 
use through candies or direct dealing by few Armenians in New York and 
Boston, and to-day the roasted and salted is sold in drug stores and confec- 
tioneries. It is desirable to produce it in our country, instead of importing 
from Syria of Turkey. 

Pineapple only in moderate quantity is imported from Cuba, Porto Rico, 
and Southern States. It is possible to cultivate it in many regions in the 
South and to export its conserve to foreign lands. 

We are glad to see that to-day in California are being produced choice 
kinds of orange, pear, peach, plum, apricot, etc., and in Florida juicy orange, 
water-melon, grape-fruit, tangerine, and so forth, which excel all their kinds 
in the world. However, these being both dear and insufficient for this 
country, it is necessary to encourage further our plantation of orchards and 
to extend them in the other suitable parts of our land. 

In every part of the country we have one good and delicious fruit-apple 
which is so useful for health that it has passed into proverb, "An apple a day 
keps the doctor away". Two centuries from now, even the tables of kings 
were adorned with small and sour apples ; while to-day through scientific 
methods we are enjoying delicious, large and beautiful apples, like Spetzler 
gems, Newton pipen, Wine shops, Baldwins, Kings, Roman beauty, Black 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 287 

twigs, Pound sweets, etc. Nevetheless, these, too, having been made expensive 
compared with other fruits, the people can not consume as much as necessary. 

If we ever have a cheap fruit, it is banana, which although delicious yet 
being indigestible may be reconmmended only as a breakfast constituent. 

The possessions of the U. S. have all kinds of climate, and plenty of 
water, vast tillable lands, and every material and means necessary for carry- 
ing on fruit culture. Therefore, the only task this country has to do, is to 
import all sorts of fruit shrubs and undertake, through scientific especialists and 
competent farmers, the huge work of planting far-extending orchards, like that 
in Rochester, N. Y. In this way it becomes possible in a short time to produce 
all species of fruit, so that, besides consuming abundantly and cheaply, we 
may export in great quantities to any part of the world. 

The foregoing inquiry clearly shows how important and the same time 
neglected the plantation of orchards. 

Section E. 

FLOWERS. 

The aesthetical taste of a country is partly determined from her culture 
of flowers. On visiting a village or city when one sees magnificent gardens 
adorned with fragrant flowers and nice trees, immediately one may judge that 
the inhabitants admire beauty and appreciate comeliness, as the peoples of 
France, Switzerland, and some other countries. The fondness of such people 
for flowers creates an important means of earning, especially for the poor 
class; as only in the vicinity of Guam, Belgium, there are 1300 hot houses 
providing work for 20,000 persons and having an annual revenue of %2>V 2 
million. Also the city of Kizanluk, Bulgaria, is every bit a rosary, and pro- 
duces the world's oil of rose, and thus makes possible for many to make 
sufficient living. As a rule, men who are occupied with raising flowers are 
contented and do not have lasting worries, since the various forms of rose 
bushes and flower trees and their shadedness and fragrance create an eden- 
like scene and fascinate and divert the mind of the observer. Moreover, 
if a florist has penetrated into the secret of his trade, in ninety-nine cases 
out of a hundred he succeeds in securing an enviable income. 

In U. S. certain flowers — such as rose, lily, violet, etc. — greatly award 
their cultivaters. However, these flowers are very scanty and worthy of 
abundant cultivation. In 1875 a rose named Mme. Ferdinand Hamain, being 
brought from France by M. Ledichauz was planted in Mr. Bancroft's garden 
in Washington, D. C. But later its name being forgotten now florist Field 
Bros, call it American Beauty Rose, which since that time, through the aid 
of the government and C. Leslie Reynold's efforts of 30 years, has become 
a noted rose in the market, although its sale is restricted on account of dearness. 



288 LIFE'S DEMAND 

If very other flower should enjoy similar care and cultivation, no doubt the 
•country will become a bound with numerous kinds of choice flowers. 

More reasons than one render the cultivation of roses important ; its 
beautiful appearance, pleasant fragrance, the usefulness of its juice, the use 
of its leaves as medicine when cooked with sugar (which give pregnant 
moderate purgation), and the value of its wood. 

There are many wild flowers like popy, daisy, etc., which are available for 
the preparation of drugs most of which we are obliged, unfortunately, to 
import from foreign countries ; while they could be cultivated and abundantly 
used in our land. 

Also oflamour being one of the famous flower-shrubs may be a choice 
flowers, can be used as a remedy for coughing. Consequently it is com- 
mendable to cultivate it wherever possible, since it is very rare here. 

In our country, the cultivation and consumption of flowers is encouraged 
only by the rich class and through weddings and funerals. It is an aesthetic 
demand that every single inhabitant should have taste for flowers, and be 
zealous for the beautification of every garden, in city or village, with various 
flowers, shurbs and trees. Not only gardens but even on roofs and windows must 
take the appearance of rosaries, as already they look so here and there in some 
places. It has been a good custom among us to adorn all places with lawns, 
when possible, which evidently shows our love for verdure and aesthetics, to- 
gether with these, however, we ought to have all the more rosaries, since 
flowers exert great influence on human disposition and have the power to 
make one forget his worries, ill-feelings, weariness, and keep his heart de- 
lightful and happy. The flowery decoration of city gardens should be a 
compulsory law, which by no means seems to be heavy. The young members 
of families especially from time to time being occupied, without expenditure, 
with their gardens can have health promoting pastimes and aesthetic enjoy- 
ment. 

Section F. 



The far extending woods of the U. S., which cover an area of 550 million 
acres, form a huge natural wealth of this country. For example, only the 
tree of Maple Sugar annually has a production of 11 50 million ft. of wood; 
pine or Hardwood trees and their like serve as a good source of wood. 
The real value of Red Wood has just been recognized, while is its availableness 
for the manufacture of pencils ; while some time ago it did not have much 
importance and so a great revenue as in the present. The tree of Cuealysotuce 
is very profitable for its rapid growth. On one acre 100 Rubber trees are 
rubber worth $1.50. Still there are many profitable trees like this, 
planted at an expense of $30, and after some years each tree gives 6 lbs. of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 289 

But. unfortunately, instead of using our own inexhaustible woods we 
import part of our timber supplies from Canada. The reason for this is that most 
of our public and private forests remain untouched and unearned for. Be- 
cause in order to obtain best and permanent results from a forest, it is neces- 
sary to tend it by scientific methods, to cut down old trees, to lop dead branches 
on time, to destroy harmful insects, and to protect it against flood and fire. And 
for doing all these competent foresters and experienced workers are needed. 
Likewise, in the vicinity of all cities woods should be planted, like the 
system of Switzerland, Germany and our Boston, all the more dioxide of 
the atmosphere and exhale oxygen. 

Besides this sanitary benefit, forests give great supplies of wood. As 
the wood of Schlwald planted in Zurich, Switzerland, 625 years ago, produces 
an annual income of $8.00 from each acre. Similarly the 12850 acre forest 
of the city of Baden, Switzerland, every year yields $67,000 revenue. The 
wood Forbach, which has an extent of 1482 acres, yearly produces a profit 
of $12.00 from each acre. Even the administrative expenses of many villages 
in Germany are provided through forests. Thus many European cities have 
vast woods which in the summer serve as amusing places and in the winter 
as their sources of timber and fuel. 

Therefore, as I said before, all large woods in the country should be 
taken over by the public and remain under the care of the Forest Department, 
in order that importation of wood, in whatever form, may cease, and, besides 
reasonably meeting the popular demand, we in turn be able to undertake the 
work of exportation of all kinds of wood supplies. 

Section G. 

CATTLE BREEDING. 

Article 1. 

MILK FOODS. 

Since the immemorial the milks of certain domestic animals have served 
as a vital nourishment for the young and old members of mankind. 

As an average, in the present the people of U. S. annually should consume 
6>2 billion quarts of milk, in order that each family may daily use a quart. 
Nevertheless, the majority are obliged to consume condensed milk for the 
fresh, notwithstanding that yearly 7 and three-quarter billion quarts is pro- 
duced in the country. Although condensed milk has the property of the 
real, especially when prepared similarly with that of Eagle Brand, yet it 
is devoid of the real properties of fresh milk and can not be employed in the 
preparation of milk foods, such as rice-pudding, sweetmeats and madzoun 
like the sour milk. 

Madzoun, although unfamliar to the majority of the people of U. S., is 



2Q0 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the most useful and nourishing of all diets. Dr. Mechnicove, after long 
experiments, has established its being a promoter of longevity. Centuries 
ago, Asiatic peoples and those of Eastern Europe recognized its sanitary and 
economical benefits and even since consume in large quantities. England, 
too, is becoming accustomed to the usage of madzoun and every year increases 
the rate of its consumption. Among us, however. Dr. Dadourian sells it as a 
medicine to hospitals and druggists, under the name of 'mazoV, and several 
others have put it on the market by the name of 'madzoun', who scarcely succeed 
in distributing in small quantities, since its sourish taste is disliked by one not 
used to it. Nevertheless, when people realize some day the necessity of 
madzoun, no doubt will start consuming, and there will be a demand of 4-5 
billion quarts of milk only for the preparation of madzoun, as this can be 
made only of pure milk. 

Our annual production of butter amounts to i l /> billion lbs, of which 
the 900 million is consumed in the country and the rest exported notwith- 
standing that here we suffer from shortage of milk. In my thinking, it is 
not fair to deprive the public of their necessaries and carry on exportation 
undertakings. 

Cheese is a milk-food whose choice kind promotes digestion and serves 
as a flavoring diet, especially for users of tea and tobacco. Chemists assert 
that one lb. of choice cheese contains as much nourishment as 2 lbs. of meat 
or 16 eggs. In our country, however, cheese is poorly prepared, and it may 
be said that we are devoid of pure and good cheese, and what we have, 299 
million lbs., is insufficient, and, consequently, we are obliged to import, at 
high price and in great quantities, from Holland, Switzerland, Italy, Greece, 
etc. In all the parts of the world many varities of cheese are prepared, alto- 
gether different as regards color and taste, among which the best are the 
white kind of Greece, fresh or salted, the 'lore' of Mediley, the 'kashcr' of 
Balkans, the 'dig' of Roumely, the 'rokforc' of France, the 'mandzarine' of 
Italy, the 'gavier' of Holland, and the Swiss cheese (imported). The Swiss 
cheese prepared in this country is simply a mixture of potato and unworthy 
to be called cheese. Also our white kinds of cheese, which are known as 
Cream Cheese and Eagle Brand, owing to their manufacture of creamless milk 
taste like bran. Choice cheese is prepared of pure milk and unskimmed. 
As Holland and Switzerland have made exportation of cheese a source of 
profit, we too, must prepare all sorts of it, through the aid of experts, and 
besides providing our need, carry on its exportation, since we do have all 
the means and facilities. 

We should have sufficient milk both for abundant use and preparation 
of milk foods. And in order to have that much milk, we must appeal to 
scientific means rather than rely upon nature. As Mr. Lee, who is established 
in a village four miles from New Haven, through his especial efforts daily 
received 3000 qts. of milk from 400 cows and yearly 2738 qts. from each. Simi- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 291 

Jarly in the agricultural university of Kansas, from the cow named Missouri 
Chief Josephine annualy 8500 qts. of milk and 529 lbs. of butter is obtained. 
Each calf that this, cow bears is worth $3000, and she herself has a value of 
$20,000, including her revenue thus far. This fact seems incredible when we 
consider that an ordinary cow yearly yields, as an average, 725 qts. of milk. 
Although the cow Josephine forms a comspicuous exception, yet experiments 
prove that by scientific care it is possible to obtain such astonishing results 
from ordinary cows. Consequently it is an indispensable task of the gov- 
ernment of the nation strongly to encourage and carry on cattle-breeding 
through the help of science, so that it should be possible for every farmer 
if not to breed Josephines, at least to receive as much milk as Mr. Lee does. 

Article 2. 

EGGS. 

Scientists are co-opinion as regards the fact, that eggs are the most 
nourishing of all diets, since they contain phosphorus, a constituent element 
of brain and bones, as well as nitrogen and sulphur. It is advisable, there- 
fore, that each family use up at least 335 dozens of eggs every year. This 
custom would create the demand of an annual supply 5 billion dozens ; while in 
the present we produce only the one-seventh of that amount, that is, 834 
million dozens. Moreover the egg supply of crowded cities being procured 
from distant regions, both expenses of transportation come to the add on the 
real cost and, which is worse, eggs owing to their retainment in cold storages, 
lose their nourishing value. In the present, the only means enabling to 
consume fresh eggs, is either to raise chickens, or else to grow rich; other- 
wise one becomes obliged to use stale eggs at double or more cost. A statis- 
tics showed that of the 544 million eggs kept in cold storages in N. Y. the 
350 million was stored only by Armour & Swift, for future profitable sales. 
This custom of storing eggs in prevalent in all populous centers, so that many 
wholesale dealers store up abundant supplies in April and sell out at their 
desired price in the winter. The storing, staling and endearing of eggs is 
the most shameful and condemnable of all injustices in business, for which 
the public indifference is responsible most of all. Now, in my opinion, not 
only it should be forbidden to store eggs as long as they become stale, but 
also their seasonable prices must be kept at a fixed rate. 

Modern sciences has facilitated the method of raising hen and producing 
eggs, so there remains no cause of suffering from their want. It is true 
that now-a-days trusts do not give opportunity of success to individuals, how- 
ever this does not signify that private undertaking is condemned, unless the 
undertaker is ignorant of the essentials of his business. To-day the poultry 
problems has been almost solved. Science teaches that animal life grows 
quicker when in warm environment, that lean beings are more reproductive, 
that calcium substances promote egg-laying and, finally, that a hen under 



292 LIFE'S DEMAND 

scientific care anuually may lay as many as 300 eggs. Consequently, as there 
is the means of producing as many chickens as a hatching machine, 
so there is the possibility to make hens lay regualarly, by keeping them warm 
and lean, and by feeding on ashes of slaked lime and burned bones rather 
than cereals ; because hens always have the yoke of egg ready in their body 
but for the preparation of the white part and eggshell they need calcium 
substances. The second essential condition for having abundant supplies of 
eggs is in the vicinity of the city to appropriate suitable pastures where to 
raise up poultry, thus both the expenses of transportation are concealed and 
eggs are consumed in fresh condition and at a low rate. In this way both 
the consumer and dealer are profited, and the unjustifiable system of storage 
is stopped once for all. 

Article 3. 

NUTRITIVE ANIMALS. 

It has been estimated that in this country approximately every year 
8,212,500 lbs. of meat is consumed for the nourishment of the people, that 
is, every individual uses up daily 4 oz. of meat. The procurement of meat, 
as that of other necessaries, conflicting with certain difficulties, since some 
years the price of meat is steadily advancing, the kind of meat which 10 
years ago sold at 10 cents per lb. now is being consumed at 20 cents or 
over. 

Many think the causes of the increase of meat cost to be the high cost 
of animal foods and the insufficiency of cattle supply. But if only these 
were the real causes, it might be possible to find the remedy by means of 
irrigating vast fields and increasing the production of hay and grains. 

Others consider the illegal conduct of a few rich persons as the real 
cause of the high price of meat, who, profiting by the weakness of the law 
licentiously have formed trusts and are subjecting the consumption of the 
meat, as that of many other necessities, to their own freaks, and compel the 
people to consume dry and salted flesh at too high rates. This, indeed, is an 
unscrupulous method of dealing, which promotes the superfluous growth of 
the wealth of trusts, while the public suffers for the procurement of their daily 
needs. Truly, every intelligent citizen is anxious to draw the money of other 
nations into this country, through wholesale exportation of any subsistence ; 
yet it is an unfair act to get at that aim by depriving the people. This wrong 
is committed by unbridled trusts every day. As, in accordance with the 
statement of Paul D. Cravath, there are six trusts having a dealing of $945 
million only with a watered capital of $300 million. In this way they secure 
a profit of $98 million, of which the $25 million is real interest ; that is, an 
interest of 8% per cent, on their nominal fund. Armour & Co. receives 29 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 293 

per cent, of that profit on shares of its watery capital which is $93 million. 
Now, the denoting of $300 million as nominal capital for an annual business 
of $945 million is unjust and accordingly fixing the rate of interest condemn- 
able. since for such a functiona a real capital of $100 million would be 
sufficient. 

Another cause of high price of meat is the custom of the untimely 
killing of eatable animals, which results in the decrease of their descendants. 
Having taken this point into consideration, the government of Argentine, 
prohibited the killing of cows below seven years of age. Should this law 
be adopted by us, the few interest-seeking trusts be bridled by the public, 
and through experts cattle-breeding be carried on by scientific methods, — 
then it will be possible for us to have abundant supplies of meat at the lowest 
price possible, and even to procure part of the meat needed by foreign countries. 

Sheep is a very useful animal, whose meat is used as nourishment, wool 
for the preparation of warm clothings, skin for making shoes, horns for 
handles, and intestines for strings of musical instruments. It is surprising 
and condemnable, too, that together with having far extending fields and 
valleys, still we overlook sheep breeding, which year after year becomes more 
neglected. As in 1900 there was 503/2 million sheeps in the country, but in 
1910 only 11 million. 

The breeding of swine requiring almost no care or sacrifice in the present 
pork forms the chief flesh diet of the people and has enormous consumption, 
66 million pigs a year. However, it is not commendable to use this foul ani- 
mal for food since it is indigestible and disturbs the blood circulation especially 
in warm season. If pigs are breeded for the sake of their hair and skin or 
for exportation, there can be no objection. 

Also among eatable fowls the duck and goose are not considered good 
for nourishment, since they live on rubbish. 

Rabbits are very clean and nutritive, since they feed only on grass. 

Bee-raising should be encouraged in the country, for the utmost nour- 
ishing honey available wax, and financial profit that can be obtained by it. 

Article 4. 

WORKING ANIMALS. 

Laboring beasts form an important source of earning for cattle breeders, 
since in the country still are in use horses, mules, asses, and oxen, which 
the more tented properly the more valuable become. As a matter of fact, 
recently mechanical and electric inventions have undervalued the usefulness 
of working animal, yet still these have not wholly ceased assisting man in 
his toil, and for long time they will serve him as means of earning. 



2 Q4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Article 5. 

PROTECTING ANIMALS. 

Dogs are true friends and loyal servants to man. It is important that 
every country family should own one or more of these protecting animals. 
But dog-keeping cities has to be either entirely prohibited or restricted by 
means of heavy licenses, because there they can not be serviceable, on the con- 
trary, when at liberty, they may attack and hurt men, or they may carry 
microbes of epidemics. Consequently it is advisable to keep only choice dogs, 
and this for hunting and protection purposes. 

Similarly, cats are transporters of plagues, and, above all, ungrateful. 
Yet, in order to be safe from undesirable animals like mice, it is commendable 
for every family to select cats of good breed and cautiously tend them, always 
keeping children away from them. 

Section H. 

HUNTING. 

Wild beasts, especially for their skins, serve as a means of earning. 
As through Russia every year draws an important sum from us. It seems 
to me that the U. S. can supply her own need of skins from the arctic regions 
in Alaska and from the woods of the West, so she should promote hunting 
especially in those parts. Happily the hunting of talking and singing birds 
has been prohibited by law and we have the pleasure to enjoy in our gardens 
the presence of the musicians of nature. Nevertheless, there are millions 
of singing birds in the solitary woods, which might be collected by expert 
hunters and tamed for the purpose of adding the aesthetic charm of cities. 

Section I. 

FISHING. 

Far-extending oceans contain unimaginable quantities of numerous varie- 
ties of fish, an excellent nourishment for man. Therefore, every individual 
must very often eat fish, since they can be consumed at the lowest price 
possible. 

Now-a-days, however, a subtle method has been achieved, which does 
not let the people profit by the abundance of fish, and a few self-centered 
dealers, trusts of individuals, try to keep the price always high, either by 
pouring back in the sea immense quantities of fish as superfluous or by using 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 295 

them for fertilizing purposes. Passengers sometime ago reported the papers 
that they saw in the fields of Indianapolis fish-covered lands. This act is, 
indeed, very dangerous, although the stinked fish enrich the soil, yet, on the 
other hand, they corrupt the atmosphere and injure the health of near-by 
people. Nothing else but the defectiveness of the law can be held responsible 
for the use of these wicked methods. Nowhere in the world is ever heard 
of or seen such shameful doings, which deprive the people of their right 
to enjoy the gifts of nature! The rational way is that in time of abundance 
fish should be consumed as cheaply as possible, and the excess should be 
salted and dried for future use. 

It has been a custom in this country, only on Friday to eat fish, which 
being a weak diet is deemed fit for use in time of religious fasting, as Friday 
used to be. But it seems wise to consume as much fish as possible, since 
it is easily digested and is less injurious than meat. In fact, it is greatly 
amazing that huge quantities of numerous species of fish swarming in our 
vast seas, lakes, and rivers, remain untouched and useless. As in the North 
Atlantic there is a very nutritious and as abundant as to satisfy the need 
of the whole population, while the total of our fish production amounts to 
2,111,267,415 lbs., veluing $65,877,443, which is, indeed, an insignificant sum, 
as far as the vastness of the water possessions of U. S. is concerned. And 
as a result of our neglect for fishing, one of the most profitable trades, we 
are deprived of both the fresh and preserved fish and obliged to import in 
boxes or barrels from other countries. 

In many European countries, as France, Italy, Portugese, etc., choice 
sardines are abundant, the exact kinds of which most probably may be found 
in our seas, too. Xeverthless, this occupation of preserving sardines has 
not been promoted in the country, and those prepared here although cheap, 
can not equal the European, since they do not contain a drop of olive oil. 
We have only well prepared salmon, smoked or preserved, which we export 
to all parts of the world and to Germany alone $11 million's worth. 

We can not consume the smoked kind of mullet, which is a choice diet, 
and are satisfied with dried herring, notwithstanding that our seas are abound 
in mullet. 

Salted mackerel, which is plentiful in this country, is very delicious if 
carefully and timely prepared. 

Black caviar, which is an important sauce of profit in Russia, profusely 
is found here, but being unable to preserve it choicely we are obliged to import 
from that country at inaccessible price. 

Finally, we are deprived of enjoying luxuriantly fresh, salted, oiled, 
or smoked fish of choice variety, for several reasons : The unbridled dealing 
of some trusts of individuals, the fewness of our expert fishers, our lack of 
olive oil, our neglect for fishing, and the ignorance on part of the people 
concerning the nutritive value of fish. Up to this day, had experts carried 



296 LIFE'S DEMAND 

on the fish business devotedly and facilitated the production and preparation 
of all kinds of edible fish, then, no doubt, the whole country would obtain 
enormous profit solely from fishing, which seems purposely to have been 
left in an inenviable condition. As a consequence of this neglect, to-day the 
fisherman hopelessly continues his ungrateful occupation, and his own son 
after receiving education seeks success in positions other than his father's. 
Whereas if that educated young man should employ his knowledge for the 
progress of his father's business, doubtless he can insure great success, elevate 
the position of fishers, facilitate the production of fish by means of new 
methods, and, finally, through the help of the public, produce abundant sup- 
plies of fish at the lowest possibles rate. 

Section J. 

MINING. 

In the present, though the result of our mineral business, $2 billion an- 
nually, is satisfactory, yet its system is far from being so. Some companies 
obtain fabulous sums from the various mines of the country and, on the 
other hand, become bankrupts ; still others, on observing the slighest sign 
of mine anywhere, with showy and boasting advertisements assure the simple 
people of great success, and, thus, draw their money by means of shares, 
and, finally adjudicate their own pretended failure. 

In my opinion, if all the mineral wealth of the country should belong 
to the public, such cheatings, frauds, and disappointments cease to take place 
once for all, since the Administration can manage the business of operating 
mines, as well as other functions, much more competently than any incorpora- 
tion. Besides, in case of loss or failure, the government can pay fully for 
all shares from its enormous profits in other undertakings. Moreover, through 
preventive means it can hinder all dangers and accidents which are common 
in the operation of mines ; as in the mines of the U. S. every year 10,000 
workers are wounded and 300 killed. 

As regards the operation of mines I have the following suggestions: 

1. Any kind of mine found anywhere in the country should belong to 
the public. 

2. Any mine owned (in the present) by any organization must be trans- 
ferred to the public at an appropriate value. 

3. If the worth of a mine is undecided, owing to the uncertainty of its 
future profit, then a committee of especialists chosen both by the government 
and the owner or owners impartially prepares a report about its expenses, 
losses, and profits; then the court, on receiving the report, values on the 
property, considering all the expenses made since the beginning of its 
operation. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 297 

4. After owning all the mines in the country, the public should distribute 
shares worth $10 respectively with 6 per cent, interest and 2 per cent, install- 
ment, first among miners and then desiring citizens. 

5. The price of the metal produced is fixed in proportion with the sum 
invested in the mine, payments to laborers, and expenses. 

6. If a mine does not pay the labor on it and its product is not indis- 
pensable, the operation must be stopped. 

7. If a mine is both indispensable and costly, part of its value is added 
on that of cheaper ones. 

8. The net profits on minerals of fixed price, such as gold, silver, copper, 
etc., are appropriated for other mineral functions and the payments of in- 
stallments. 

9. Through especialists the Department of Mines should investigate all 
the parts of the country, and on discovering any mine undertake its operation 
at the expense of the public. 

Section K. 

CONCLUSION. 

The modern free yet irregular system of all the branches of agriculture, 
on the" whole, does not promote the cultivation of the soil, and impedes the 
general progress of the country, in opposition to the efforts devoted to these 
purposes. Because under the present free system, everybody is allowed pur- 
chase as much land as he can and to treat it arbitrarily; as many owners of 
thousands of acres of land leave their properties as they are, for the future 
increase of its value. 

Some of these, being occupied with different businesses, not only they 
themselves are not able to till their lands, but often do exploit nor allow 
others to cultivate them, and consequently far-extending fields are condemned 
to be without result and doors to unnecessary taxes, contrary to the just 
principle of "no taxation on unproductive properties". Many, therefore, for 
years being overburdened with heavy taxes, and, finally, losing every hope 
for the increase of the value of what they possess, are compelled to sell out 
their real estates at much lower prices. In fact part of such lands increase 
in price at time goes on, and there purchasers or inheriters obtain enromous 
results, however if the taxes paid for them for long years and the interest 
on capitals equivalent to the total value of such real estates should be taken 
into account, it will be seen that as a rule, very small amounts are left as 
netpro fits. 

Others also making their lands over to unexperienced or unworthy culti- 
vators, it becomes impossible to obtain from the soil the best results possible. 
On the other hand, great many expert agriculturers and foreign especialists, 



29 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

void of material resources and means of transportation, lead intolerable lives 
in factories or for long time wander around without being able to find employ- 
ment. Besides, modern condition for loan — being very heavy, a class of 
farmers can not benefit by them as much as possible. The poor fellow who 
borrows money becomes oppressed by superfluous interests on capital, and 
should nature be cruel enough to disfavor him in his toil, it is then that his 
labor is spent in vain and properly endangered on account of the increase of 
his debt. 

It has been estimated that in the present the agricultural class owes $6 
billion to banks, as the majority are not able enough to carry on their business 
without borrowing, and, according to the legitimate custom, pay 6 per cent, 
interest or $360 million. But in accordance with the statement of Yoakmen 
banks receive $510 million as interest and commission. If that excess of 
2 T /2 per cent, refunded, which creates a big sum of $150 million, were left 
to the farmer as his just right, no doubt soil products would have decreased 
in value. Banks lend average farmers that amount of money with odd 
interests, not because they themselves pay interest on funds deposited, by no 
means, on the contrary, they freely use the money of rich farmers or business- 
ment or the bonds of the government, which bring a total interest of 8 per 
cent., and this is divided among high financiers. 

Moreover, the products of the farmer are not transported to the market 
under favorable conditions, and transporter, broker, commissioner, and buyer, 
through various frauds, while underpay the owners of the goods, on the 
other hand compel the people to consume at high cost. 

Now, such irregularities and wrongs in business directly impede the 
progress of agriculture, and, as a consequence of that, we see that year after 
vear our competent especialists of soil and experienced farmers rush into 
Canada, notwithstanding that we greatly need them for the cultivation of 
our vast fertile fields. The more suprising is that some of our papers instead 
of inviting foreign farmers to our country, encourage our own agriculturers 
to migrate to Canada and elsewhere. This being so, still we emphasize that 
nothing but welfare can prevent the discontented mass of the people from 
emigration; they will keep leaving their country in search of satisfactory 
living. 

Our essential obligation, then, is radically to reform our defective methods 
of dealing or business, to afford the farmer facilities for advancement, and 
to crate a system of agriculture based on satisfaction. After such an agri- 
cultural reform is established, vast multitudes of discontented farmers from 
all countries, even from Canada, will hurry to our shores, especially when 
we should help them in transportation. As I mentioned before, the 45 per 
cent, of the people ought to be occupied with agriculture, in order that all 
soil products necessary to consumption should be produced sufficiently and 
cheaply, while in the present only the 36 per cent, of the population of this 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 299 

country are farmers. Although Dr. Josea Strong thinks that any percentage 
exceeding that is economically dangerous, yet through my detailed investiga- 
tions I have been convinced that it is too low, and is an important cause for 
the decrease of our soil production, for the unemployment of large multitudes 
wandering in streets, and for our necessity of importing part of the vital 
needs of the people. 

Indeed, it should be confessed that, through the strong efforts of the 
Department of Agriculture, our farming holds a significant place in the pro- 
gress of the world, but our agricultural class, as a rule, still lacking the 
necessary encouragement, are in need of public help and the leadership of 
experts. 

Therefore, as the result of my long research and as the only possible means 
for the establishment of a better system of agriculture, I present the following 
suggestions to the public : 

1. To give the citizen farmer his own dwelling property, and also to so 
definie his land and water properties as to have secured his legitimate earning. 

2. All private properties owned in previous time are to be purchased 
by the public at their modern cost, the value paid by land shares worth $100 
respectively, with 4 per cent, interest and 2 per cent, installment, which make 
the paying in of the capital possible within 25 years. 

3. To determine the earthly and climatic properties of all the regions 
of the country, and thus to mark out the sites of cities and villages. Also 
distinctly to indicate the peculiarities of all tillable lands, in order to prevent 
inappropriate cultivation. If on a lot more than one product can be culti- 
vated, the one necessary for consumption and exportable at high price should 
be preferred. A piece of land may be appropriated for various purposes, 
according to its suitableness ; as stoney regions for cattle-breeding, sandy 
places for the cultivation of water melon and the like, choice soil for the 
culture of flowers, vegetables and orchards, and fields of mixed properties 
for raising sereals. Climate also has much to do with soil products, so that 
on the same lot, grape should be cultured on the eastern side and chestnuts 
on the western; some plants are destroyed by the gale, others are withered 
by the southern wind. 

4. After all private real estates are purchased by the public, they should 
be distributed as personal properties among villagers, by a rate between one 
and one thousand acres a piece, according to their properties and fertility; 
so that each citizen agriculturer may have annually on earning of $3600 or 
at least $2400, the $1500 of which will be his net profit. Also, a miner should 
be given from one-quarter to 1 acre of land for dwelling in the town of the 
village near his working place, similarly a fisher; but a poulterer 10 acres, 
so a florist; a gardener 25, a fruitman 100, a farmer producing cereals 500 or 
over, and a cattle-breeder 1000 acres. 



3 oo LIFE'S DEMAND 

5. The borders of each piece of land should be planted with fruit trees, 
in order that the country people should have abundant supplies of fruits, for 
both use and sale. 

6. The redistribution of land is to take place at the rate of the original 
prices. 

7. The excesses of land remains in the charge of the local branch of 
the Department of Agriculture, and are leased to natives or foreigners, or 
cultivated by hired men, or may be sold out to foreign-born citizens at the 
original cost plus the interest, etc. 

8. Every four years the price of land being fixed by the House of Re- 
presentatives, naturalized immigrants may purchase real estate at the resolved 
value; similarly rents are examined and changed by local committees. 

9. Asking farmers are given money from the Public Bank at 6 per cent, 
interest. 

10. Real estates may be purchased by cash money, land shares, or in- 
stallments. Thus, those who have made over to the public lands worth 
100 or more shares and make a purchase of 10, receive from the public an 
annual interest of 4 per cent, on the remaining shares. But those who have 
but one or none and also insufficient principal, yet are considered worthy of 
credit to receive a lot worth 100 shares or over — must pay annually 4 per 
cent, interest and 2 per cent, installment, in order that after 17 years may own 
the property. 

11. If one should make good fortune in a short time, may pay up the 
capital earlier, but if his success delays and it becomes impossible to make 
his payments on time, then the period is prolonged; however, one who does 
not show himself worthy if the help and facilities he has been enjoying, 
after being given back only the half of what he has paid on capital, he is 
placed in the class of laborers. 

12. Well-to-do and independent farmers desiring to enlarge their business, 
may hire public lands. 

13. Foreigners can hire lands only for four years. 

14. Rents should be 8 per cent, of the present cost of real estates. Of 
this the 4 per cent, is denoted as interest on shares, 2 per cent, as installments, 
1 per cent, for insurance and public expenses for agriculture, and 1 per cent, 
for land tax or accidents. Every four years all the rents are changed pro- 
portionally with revenues — provided that they should be neither more than the 
interest on an amount equivalent to the worth of the revenue nor less than 
the interest on land shares. 

15. Interest and installments on uncultivated lands are added on their 
original prices to form their total value. 

16. By this method, at the end of 25 years all land shares having been 
paid back, rents fall to 4 per cent, for citizen hirers, and profits thus received 
are appropriated for the general progress of the country. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 301 

17. In every village all expensive agricultural machines being kept by 
the public, farmers hire them at small rates from the local administration. 

18. Although farmers are benefited by the agricultural papers and period- 
icals published by the Department of Agriculture, but in order to obtain from 
the soil the greatest result possible, it is necessary that they should be experi- 
mentally instructed in agriculture by visiting especialists. 

19. Prices of agricultural products are fixed by the Central Exchange 
of the public, after the census of the year's importation, exportation, and 
consumption of each has been investigated. Thus, after the price of any soil 
product being made public by the Central Exchange its branches slightly lower 
or raise the cost in proportion with the expenses of transportation. This 
system, I believe, will prevent the capitalist from financially forcing the poor 
farmer before the season to sell out his products at low cost, and the rich 
farmer from keeping his goods until the season is over and later demanding 
high prices for them. 

20. All agricultural products are gathered at the store-house of the vil- 
lage, and thence carried to the market of the city by 1 per cent, profit. 
The store-house of the village should mark on the milk and egg the date of 
receipt. 

21. As I have mentioned in the part on education, sons of farmers 
after receiving their education, instead of establishing themselves in the city 
and becoming wage-earners, must especialize one or more branches of agri- 
culture, such as minerology, fishing, cattle-breeding, forestry, horticulture, 
and the like, according to tehir desires and capabilities. In this way, systema- 
tically continuing the occupations of their fathers, doubtless they become emi- 
nent personages like Bourbank. He who does not feel any inclination in 
himself to become a farmer, may leave the country and some day, perhaps, 
become even a president, as Lincoln did. 

It should be impressed upon the minds of the young generation, that 
agriculture with its comparatively free nature and health-promoting character- 
istic is an excellent occupation suiting most intelligent persons, notwithstanding 
that the city people dislike the noiseless life of the country. Likewise it 
should be taken into consideration, that as a city man can not succeed well 
in farming, so the participation of a farmer in city business in most cases re- 
sult in failure. Consequently, the public administration should somewhat 
restrict arbitrary changes of residence and occupation from the city to the 
countrv and vise versa. 




CHAPTER IV. 

MANUFACTURE. 



ANUFACTURE is the conversion of raw materials into articles for 
use, and is indispensable for the preparation of the important part 
of human exigencies. 

During long centuries, men have incessantly travailed and succeeded 
to' create the present art of manufacture, for living more comfortably. Never- 
thless, still mankind needs and ever will need toiling anl laboring in search 
of restful life. Because science is infinite and gradually creates countless 
novelties and necessities, and the more she advances the more her demands 
multiply. Consequently, man's eagerness for progress and compulsory labor 
have made the continual development of manufacture a necessity. 

Men being occupied with industries form an important class serviceable 
to mankind for the greater or smaller means they offer in behalf of restful 
living. And for this vital service they ought to enjoy permanent security 
in business and the legitimate encourgement of the public. 

In the primitive ages art being in its embryo, the ignorant artisan was 
obliged to spend very long time for the making of a perfect article. Gradually, 
however, industry became complicated and individual labor gave way to co- 
operation and mechanical work, which in turn created the present world of 
business. Because a man's labor can be made productive by means of the 
implements of his occupation, and for this reason some trades, owing to the 
necessity of gigantic engines, and huge undertakings, have needed co-operation, 
and thus has the system of factory originated. But the co-operation of artisans 
and the help of machines alone not being able to keep manufacture safe from 
rivalship the necessity of large capitals, too, have been felt. So the rich 
artisan or even the capitalist unfamiliar with industry, by force of money 
boldly are confronting every resisting factor and, being encouraged by 
the weakness of the law, subject to their freaks the average artisan, laborer, 
and the people. 

In this way has been created the dissatisfactory situation of manufacture, 
the discontent against which day by day is intensified, and the cry for reform 
echoes from every heart bereaved, despaired, or indignant. And in response 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 303 

to this righteous demand, many have sought and proposed various remedies. 
But alas, up to this day none of these has been able to meet the call, and 
all are like the holes bored at the top of a barrel full of water, while what 
is wanted is a hole at the bottom which shall empty out the whole water 
therein. 

The defective system of modern manufacture has been created chiefly 
by the embridled career of factories, with which originated ( 1 ) the whimsical 
behavior of factory-owners, (2) the uncertain condition of factories, (3) un- 
restricted rivalry in manufacture, (4) the preparation and consumption of 
feigned goods. (5) the irregularity of profit, (6) the use of huge capitals 
with heavy interests, (7) the unproductiveness of the labor of discontented 
workers, (8) the high cost of living. Factories alone are not responsible for 
these evils ; all other incorporations are accomplices with them. 

In fact, the curbless dealing of unscrupulous manufacturers severely is 
to be condemned, who subtly purchase raw material at insignificant cost, employ 
men, women and minors at trifling wages, always justifying themselves with 
the objection of their pretented disability to pay good wages, and, finally, 
use every effort to prepare counterfeited wares and distribute at incredibly 
high value. The ruthless capitalist who nourishes on the blood of the poor 
and weak laborer more than being a robber is a public enemy. Yet if we 
should penetrate into the depths of the problem, we shall find that the true 
responsible factor is the slackness of the principle of law and the public in- 
difference, which directly encourage misdealing. 

It should be remembered that another significant cause often inducing 
manufacturers to adopt such wicked methods of earning, is the unsecured 
position of factories. For so long as the future of a factory is not safe 
and its function of the next day remains uncertain, undoubtedly, from the 
first day on, the worry for failure and the fear for bankruptcy in the mind 
of the factory-owner, who abandons honesty and uses every possible means 
to protect himself from financial ruin. 

Likewise, free rivalship, which is the result of unbridled dealing and the 
uncertainty of future business, has been a great obstacle against peaceful 
dealing and a mighty danger for all great and small incorporations. Because 
when rivalry is left unchecked everybody will try to seek means for self-de- 
fense, although no means can absolutely afford security for the to-morrow, 
since this lies in uncertainty. Consequently, the factory-owner continues 
cheating the people, preparing false goods, and underpaying his employees, 
deceiving himself that in this way his present as well as future success is se- 
cured. Small capitalists, hopeless of resisting big capitalists, often be- 
come fraudulent banktrupts at the loss of those who have trusted them. If 
they in some way or another should succeed to postpone their business faiure 
it can not be doubted that their financial worry will torture them and drive 
<hem crazy. Some among these, not being able to endure the misery of their- 



3 o4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

selves and families, desperately take their own lives. In all the cases of the 
financial ruin of capitalists is the poor toiling people who suffer most. 

The only safe means of self-defense that remains to small capitalists, 
therefore, it to increase their pecuniary power by borrowing or co-operation, 
and, thus, to be overburdened with heavy interests on capitals. As to-day a 
factory which can be run with $100,000 has a capital, real or watery, of 
hundreds of thousands of dollars, the odd interest of which steadily goes up. 
Moreover, in order not to enrisk their interests, manufacturers are obliged 
either to falsify their merchandise or to underpay those in their employs 
or to purchase raw materials at the lowest cost possible, or to distribute at 
high price, or to practise all together if possible. By this method some incor- 
porations, being supported by large heaps of money, both remain safe, at least 
in the present, from failure and easily extort fabulous sums as net" profit. 
Among fraudulent manufacturers those succeed more than all who know how 
to falsify goods skillfully. 

The manufacture of false goods has especially been promoted by the 
public indifference. To-day very often copper is used as gold, lead as silver, 
and iron as steel, by jewelers and metal-workers as well; and the simple people 
is cheated and robbed. This cheating and robbery can be stopped and must 
be stopped by the will of the public. The administration can and should 
stop them by passing a carat-law for every manufacturing articles. 

This is not all. Sometimes paper is used for leather in the preparation 
of shoes, which, as everybody with common sense knows, can not last longer, 
take in moisture and sicken the wearer. Often soapwort is vised for egg in 
the manufacure of some candies, which substance is liable to injure health. In 
syrups saccharine is employed instead of sugar. For lemon acid of tartaric 
is used, which is void of the health promoting property of the former. Flour 
is mixed in butter. It is not uncommon to use grass-silk for real silk, cotton 
for wool, painted paper for leather, changing paints for real dyes, linseed 
for olive oil, starch water for milk — all in the preparation of various neces- 
saries. The majority of woolen wares are manufactured of mixtures of cotton 
mesh, jute, cotton or hemp. Even antiques, statues, paintings, and various 
articles are counterfeited very skillfully, and the simple people buy them every 
day, never becoming aware of the fraudulent tricks. 

The most injurious among all false preparations are the dissembled 
medicines. Drug-making being rather a secret occupation, such frauds are 
taking place in it that often lives are sacrificed for a little extra profit. As 
for example some time ago a pharmacist was convicted by the court of Paris, 
who used to deal fraudulently either by underweighing or dissembling medi- 
cines. For instance, he used to sell a colored liquid of emetic for epika and 
phosphates for glicero, phosphates. And on being asked the reason of his 
misdealing he answered that he was compelled to do so by rivalry. There 
are great many like this person, arrested or rescued, in the U. S., only in New 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 305 

York 947 fraudful druggists were punished in one year. Dr. Don A. Bisbee, 
of Middleburv, Vt., was sentenced to 15 years imprisonment for having poisoned 
13 persons to death by his prescriptions. 

It is not more than a few years ago when the Food Law was passed 
as a means of preventing the false preparation of foods, drinks, and drugs, 
which provided for the marking of all commodities on their containers. But 
still the market abounds in injurious foods, and the public health continues 
to be in danger. Because the most efficient method for prohibiting such mis- 
deeds, which is a thorough invesigation of their preparations, has not been 
practised yet. Besides the preparation of injurious diets the government 
should also prohibit the manufacture of forged merchandise or at least dis- 
allow their consumption throughout the country. 

From a viewpoint of economy, it is not wise to allow the distribution of 
such articles. If for the purpose of cheap shopping the people consume cotton 
and not linen goods, they must remember that cotton will cost them more than 
linen, on account of its undurability. Also, if two-dollar shoes last but six 
months, on the other hand four dollar shoes will endure two years; that is, 
as far as durability is concerned, the first is as much wroth as the on-fourth 
of the cost of the second. Similarly, founded combs though cheap cost much 
than bone ones, due to their being very brittle. Unfeigned Persian rugs al- 
though costly, last for many years, so that they may be used by generations; 
on the other hand, our rugs which are very reasonable, wear out in a few 
years of change their color, and in reality cost the buyer more than the 
Persian or Turkish. The truth is one for all cheap goods, as the old saying 
the enemy of real success. Our manufacturers should contend and excel by 
honesty the German or Austrian, who make every effort to prepare false 
also testifies, "What is cheap becomes expensive". Fraud in manufacture is 
goods. If the common people can not economically make their buyings, the 
government must instruct them along this line, in the same time showing, 
of course, the means of justly obtaining and maintaining sufficient resources 
for their comfortable living. 

The unfixedness of profits on manufactured goods in disfavorable to 
both the consumer (people) and manufacturer (the factory). It is disad- 
vantageous for the people, because the preparation of many commodities 
being secret, the people is cheated in paying odd prices for them. As rude 
steel being changed into watch spring, delicate wheels, buttons, or nedles, 
has a thousand-fold value ; iron being moulded into machines receives a hun- 
dred-fold worth ; silk being changed into ribbons is given a ten-fold cost ; 
wood being plained and painted its value is increased as much as five times 
the original ; also there are goods which being manufactured of cheap materials 
are distributed at high prices. To-day everybody, dissatisfied with the present 
high cost of living, is anxious for obtaining some means of comfortable life, 
but nobody does ever think that if the prices of manufactured goods should 



3 o6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

be fixed, both employees will be paid deservedly and the commodities will be 
consumed at much lower cost. 

The unfixedness of profit is disadvantageous to the factory also, be- 
cause while one distributes goods more cheaply another follows its example 
without perceiving the motive and secret of the first, and thus often loses, 
since the former may has mastered the art of fraudulent manufacture or 
for consideration of bankruptcy deals uneconomically. There is no doubt 
that a damoglian sword is hung over each factory, as its success is founded 
on uncertainty and some day enormous losses may cause its failure. The 
profit on a manufacured goods should not exceed the interest on the capital 
appropriated for it, plus the satisfactory pay of employees, plus the expense 
needed for the repair of engines and implements, plus the fund for securing 
the existence of the factory, and plus the payment of the capital. 

The harmfulness of unnecessary capitals, real or watery, is already ob- 
vious, as their interests heavily press on the borrowers. 

That the present wages of laborers are insufficient for living, factory- 
owners themselves confess, yet they do not satisfy their employees rather 
for fear of becoming victims to rivalship. So, naturally entangled contro- 
versies are created on account of the conflict between the interests of the two 
classes. The workman has a right to be discontented, because of the insuffic- 
iency of his earning, underpayment of his worth, and the capitalists, piling- 
up of superfluous money. He justly can not stand the present system which 
has made him as a mere tool, while he is an employer of tools. Likew isc, 
the factory-owner, too, has a right to underpay those in his employ, owing 
to the unsecurity of his interests and position. These are the radical causes 
of discontent originated from the erroneous system of modern manufacture. 
It is the unsecurity of uncertainty of business success that have banished 
honesty from the market. If these evil-producing causes are eliminated in 
and they can be easily eliminated — then it is possible to consider the problem 
of labor solved perfectly. 

Consequently, the very first thing we have to start with, is to take into 
consideration the factors necessary for the regulation of manufacture and 
indispensable for the betterment of the factory system, which are chiefly: 

A. Capital. 

B. Technology. 

C. Management. 

Section A. 

CAPITAL. 

Capital is indispensable for buying the ground of a factory to be made, 
necessary tools and machines, raw materials, and for providing the expendi- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 307 

ture of manufacturing proper. 

It is greatly encouraging that up to this day we have been able, through 
the wealth of the country at least by co-operation to appropriate sums indis- 
pensable for all factories, without the financial help of foreigners. However, 
it is a gross mistake to appropriate superfluous capitals, real or watery for 
anv undertaking. Our annual production of soil amounts to 10 million dollars, 
and that of manufacture to 20 billion dollars, for these while the actual needed 
capital is 8 billion dollars, which can easily be raised, since in the banks and 
other business establishments of the country there remains a deposit of 23 
billion dollars. So it is evident that we do not have any difficulty in raising 
funds for various purposes. 

Section B. 

TECHNOLOGY. 

The knowledge of the manufacture of any goods enables us to prepare 
the best, perfect, durable, and unexecelled kind. Through the efficiency of 
modern technologists we can produce more than we need. The important 
point is that these should co-operate for the making of the same merchandise, 
and, their legitimate interests being secured and enterprize encouraged, they 
may work peacefully and make improvements in their arts. If there should 
be found any new industry for this country, then for the time being necessary 
foreign experts can be hired. 

Section C. 

MANAGEMENT. 

For the good organization of a factory, for the steadiness of its function, 
for the selection of choice varieties of raw materials, for timely distribution, 
and for the security of the interests of the factory, it is necessary and indis- 
pensable to have complete knowledge in the branch of manufacture concerned. 
We feel as our obligation to thank the skilled factory-owners who taught us 
the methods of co-operative business and prepared competent technologists. 
Therefore, the union of such especialists into one company assures us of the 
excellent management and more productive functions of the future organized 
of manufacture. Especially when under secure conditions corporations are 
established, no cause remains to exercise subtle and fraudulent methods and 
means in dealing, which to-day seem urgent. 

The creators of the present sordid system of manufacture are rather the 
niggard incorporations and labor unions organized against them. These, 
managers and employees are obliged to remain armed against each other, 
and if even they should reconcile in some way or another, still labor contro- 



3 o8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

versies will never cease, so long as the agriculture has not joined them. To-day 
in U. S. of 6>4 million occupants of manufacture, as a rule 5 per cent, are 
owners, 9 per cent, supervisors, and 86 per cent, inferiors. In the Steel 
Industry three out of a thousand are proprietors, 8 per cent, heads, and 92 
per cent, common employees ; in the Cotton Factory one-half per cent, 
oweners, 1 and three-quarter per cent, superiors, 91 and one-quarter per 
cent, inferiors ; also of the 1 and three-quarter million tranmen 90 per cent, 
are managed and 10 per cent, managing. When we consider these figures, 
and the huge difference between the proportions of superiors and inferior 
employees, then we may doubt, and justly, of any union whatever between 
manager and laborer. Nevertheless, a union, and a solid union is possible. 
It is possible in but one way by public ownership. Therefore, it is almost 
time when the control of manufacture should be taken over by the people 
themselves, since only the public can satisfy its four classes equally — the 
farmer, the artisan, the business man, and the consumer. 

CONCLUSION. ' 

From the inquiry above it is plainly seen that it is necessary in the first 
place to adopt the method of the constitutionally organization of manufacture 
in general, because collevtive labor can never dies when established legally, 
since the merchandise manufactured collectively can be cheaper, better and 
abundant ; on the contrary, goods prepared by individual hands are expensive, 
as all agree. Thus, the function of an incorporation becomes more excellent 
when carried on by the co-operation of experts and labor enjoying permanent 
satisfaction. Also, the steadiness of a factory is considered as second only 
when its legitimate fixed profit is kept free from being affected by rivalship 
and when a new patent is substituted for an old one by the organization itself. 

So after the functions of a factory are previously regulated by these 
methods mentioned above, and all kinds of fraud abolished by effective 
means, through the strict superintendence of the public, every suspicion and 
fear concerning business failure and dissatisfaction becomes injustifiable. 
To-day many gigantic factories run through the wise management of skilled 
especialists, without the presence and working of their owners simply because 
such factories have been established under lawful conditions. And although 
fabulous sums have been invested in these, yet under the new system of 
manufacture there will be no need for big capitals. 

Under this new system of manufacture only one point remains which 
deserves observation, that is the question of exportation. Seeing the increase 
of wages, everybody will consider the probability of the advance of the cost 
of goods, and consequently will fear European rivalship, which, they may 
reason, probably will stop our exportation, by the cheap manufacture of 
that continent. So thinking they may ask for a precautionary means. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 309 

In answer to their queery, I am obliged to confess that, as a rule, we 
shall not be able to compete Europe on all manufactured goods, as even to- 
day some of our commodities prepared at so low expense seem costly as 
compared with those of Germany and Austria, where labor is cheap and, 
above all, forging of goods is very common. In this respect, rivalship among 
nations is a condemnable as fraudulent, which we can not stop by our wish and 
will, no matter if our earnest purpose is to establish honesty in market deal- 
ings. We should patiently wait for the proper time and think rather of keep- 
ing our present exportation traffic in a legitimate condition. 

Therefore, I do not think that it is wise to lower the cost of our exports 
and to raise the value of goods consumed in the country, for keeping our 
exportation in equal level with that of Europe or even higher. In my opinion, 
we must export, wherever possible, only such commodities which we can with- 
out difficulty. Because there are many commodities being distributed at odd 
profits, which can be consumed much lower price ; and there are also goods 
the manufacture of which being our monopoly remain excempt from rival- 
ship. On the other hand, there are other kinds of merchandise the stoppage 
of whose exportation may result in either the closure of factories or business 
standstill and, consequently, the unemployment of workers. The only remedy 
for this, which I see, is to substitute other lines of industry, since under the 
new system the demand for manufacture doubtless will increase. Because 
our production of soil and industry values $30 billion, which gives $300 to 
each individual in the country. If we should have good nourishment, suitable 
clothings, comfortable houses, and sufficient necessaries, we can consume 
that production among us without needing exportation. Besides, if we shall 
be obliged to import such goods which are not produced by us, then we can 
export products which foreigners do not have. As Switzerland with her 
manufacture of cheese and watch recompenses her lack of oil. Similarly, 
as far as exportation is concerned, we can substitute natural products for 
manufactured goods. 

Section D. 

SUGGESTIONS. 

For a general conclusion to this section, I call the attention of the public 
to the following points, as a collective remedy for the dissatisfactory system 
of the modern manufacture : 

1. By collective co-operation to establish factories. For instance, to 
unite all factories which manufacture hats, then in suitable places to form sep- 
arate incorporations of men's and women's hats, one of each, in the proportion 
of the populations; in case of insufficient distribution, to join several estab- 
lishments dealing with same kind of hats. So far all the goods. Goods 



3io 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



which are produced in large quantities, require freshness, and need transpor- 
tation will have distinct factories in every city ; that is, only one factory 
of eye-glasses is enough for the country, but we need ioo factories of piano, 
one in each state (we have ioo states under the new system), and in every 
large city a special bakery and a general one for small cities. 

2. To establish factories by the co-operation of co-artisans ; whose steadi- 
ness should be secured by the public and the business is to be carried on by 
the organizers themselves. 

3. As I have explained in the chapter on dwelling-place, lands and prop- 
erties of factories, as they are, belong to the public. Only on infertile grounds 
and in healthy climates can establishments of manufacture be erected, and 
factories impurifying the atmosphere should be built out of town on sea 
shores or in lands, which should be connected with cities by means of 
vehicle roads or railways. 

4. Factories of dangerous business, such as glass work, manufacture of 
poisonous materials, and the like, must be established in or near prisons, 
employees being life prisoners. Because, as a matter of patriotism, we 
should not allow our countrymen to risk their lives with dangerous occupations, 
and from a viewpoint of philanthropy, by doing so we may set an example to 
other nations as regards the employment of criminals. In case there are none 
or very few felons, it is wise to discard such works, if some safe method of 
preparation should not be devised and to be satisfied with their importation. 

Similarly, goods of difficult preparation should be manufactured by 
other classes of prisoners, until they are ready for machine process. The 
revenue thus obtained is appropriated for the expenses of prisons, and the 
excess is sent to the families of prisoners every week. 

5. All factories existent in the present are purchased by the public at 
their modern values. 

6. For a factory which is the property of a company, shares are given 
with 4 per cent, interest, and 2 per cent, installment, and after 25 years the 
property becomes public. 

7. Establishments with trade marks and great credit, are bought by the 
public by arbitration. And in their stead are given shares of manufacture, 
at 6 per cent, interest and 2 per cent, installment ; owners or successors may 
receive cash money for these shares. 

8. Future factories, which should be at most 3 story high, fire-proof, 
and sanitary, must be built or repaired by the organization of architects. 

9. Any change or repair on a factory is made when the manager deems 
suit, and the city council approves the plan after hearing the report of the 
Factory Committee. 

10. The capital of each factory should not be more or less than what is 
necessary and is raised by the distribution of shares, each share having an 
unchangeable value of $10.00 and bearing the signature of the receiver. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 311 

It can be transferred to citizens, after endorsement by the owner and the 
ratification by the manager. 

11. The capital of a factory is raised first among its employees, in pro- 
portion with their abilities and positions. Thus, every worker more or less 
bcomes a stock-holder of his factory. But should the material resources of 
employees become short, then desiring persons without may contribute, or 
former owners, or else the public itself — provided that the shares held by 
these every year should be bought with the fund of the denoted savings of the 
employees. By this method, within a short time the capital wholly will be- 
long to the body of workers, and at the end of 25 years, when the total capital 
is paid up, the factory, too, will become the free property of the Public Organi- 
zation of Manufacture. 

12. Every employee must contribute 6 per cent, of his earning to the capital 
of the factory. 

13. The steadiness of organized factories, their capitals, interests, func- 
tion and workers' permanent employment should be safeguarded by the pub- 
lic ; they must be kept safe from rivalry, business failure, and strikes. 

Factories should be excempt from rivalry, in order that the class earning 
of workers should remain secured. Care should be taken to prevent mis- 
dealing and high cost which may be encouraged by the probition of rivalry. 

They must avoid banktruptcy, by manufacturing not more than what 
is necessary. Thus their functions remain secure and capitals protected, 
and they will not need superfluous capitals, real or nominal. Therefore, prices 
on goods ought to be fixed by the public, reports prepared by factory manage- 
ments in accord with previously drafted conditions, must be ratified by the 
committee of experts appointed by the public, after thorough investigation. 

They must be guarded against strikes, in order that they should not be 
subjected to the freaks of neither proprietors nor laborers, and class contro- 
versies should cease once for all. 

Employees must be excempt from exclusion, in order that any worker^ 
as a member of the organization, should be sure of the steadiness of his 
work, except in cases of misdemeanor, laziness, drunkness, and over tardi- 
ness. The xeclusion of any employee should be decided upon by the board 
of managers of the factory, or by the court, on the demand of the prison in 
question. 

14. In any factory should be employed citizen artisans, especialists, and 
common employees, at their especial class earnings. 

15. If the number of citizen experts and workers exceed the demand, 
the fitted among them are elected by vote and the rest are given other proper 
employmetns. 

16. If the number of these does not correspond with the need, then the 
fitted among the fair sex are employed in suitable branches, and foreigners 



3 i2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

are offered the remaining positions, at proper wages fixed by the city council ; 
unemployed citizens are entitled to take the places of foreigners. 

17. The board of managers is elected by the majority vote of employees, 
in the presence of a public officer. 

18. The board of managers consists of nine persons; chief manager, 
assistant manager, lawyer, doctor, expert, artisan, secretary, employee, and 
driver. Of these latter four are followed by a new four every year ; in case of 
death a worthy person is elected. 

19. The board of managers is divided into two committees. The task 
of the one includes the selection of raw materials, fixation of quantity and 
quality, functions of buying and selling, regulation of the works of the fac- 
tory, regulation of expenditure, preparation of price list, stamping of prices 
on all goods, presentation of annnual report to the public, and watching over 
the capital, shares, and deposits. The office of the other committee will be, 
to assign the work of employees, and keep the record, to award the worthy, 
to afirm the misdemeanor of offenders in the factory and to report to the 
court, it necessary, and to receive the decision of the court as regards the 
punishment or exclusion of the guilty. 

20. The office of the chief manager is to control lawfully the factory and 
to be responsible for it before the public; to look after the execution of the 
resolutions of the board of managers ; to superintend the pecuniary and labor 
functions ; daily to examine drafts and checks drawn on banks ; interest, distri- 
bution, finally, all details of the finance of the factory, and immediately to notify 
any fraud to the Department of Manufacture. 

21. The duty of the public officer in factory is, particularly to investigate 
all happenings in the establishments and, attending, without the right to vote, 
the meeting of the board of managers, to become familiar with all the secrets 
and report to the public administration any offense committed by any person 
from the head of managers to the sweeper. 

2.2. Any offender in a factory is severely punished under the conditions 
written in the punishment section of this book. 

23. An employee contriving a device which helps manufacture improve in 
any line, must be rewarded satisfactorily, on the approval of the public. 

24. Every four years the city council, after hearing the report of the 
Department of Property, so changes the rent of all public properties as it 
should be the 8 per cent, of the whole expense of the building and land. Of 
this 4 per cent, is appropriated for shares, 2 per cent, for installment, 1 per 
cent, for real estate tax, ]/ 2 per cent, for insurance and y 2 per cent, for repair ; 
but after the installment is all paid the rent rate should fall to 2 per cent. 

25. Every factory annually must pay the public a sum of $5000 to $25,000 
as security tax, according to its order. The five orders of factories and their 
taxes should be entirely appropriated for the education work of the country. 

26. The variety of goods is to be marked on it with the seal of the fac- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 313 

tory, on the approval of the public administration. 

27. Any kind of goods should be unfeigned and distributed at real cost. 

28. The management of the factory should prepare the general list of 
rates on goods, taking into account the following points : 

a. The real cost of raw material. 

b. The real estate rent 8 per cent, or 2 per cent, after 25 years. 

c. 8 per cent, interest on the fund spent for machines, furniture, goods 
and trade mark (if there is), until the payment of installment afterwards 
2 per cent. 

d. Security tax. 

e. Insurance only for capital in factory. 

f. Steam or electric power. 

g. Water. 

h. Telephone, stamp, stationery. 

i. Repair of machines and furniture. 

j. Salaries. 

k. Deposit for accidents and protection. 

1. Transportation expenses. 

29. At the end of every year, the management should report the general 
account to the public. Likewise, the administration through changing inspec- 
tors must conduct sudden investigation in the factory affairs, in order that 
any offense, individual or collective, should be checked and that the public 
officer remain loyal to his task. 

30. No work should be given out of the factory for home preparation 
and the daily shares of work must be so arranged as to occupy the full hours 
of employees. 

31. Until the payment of the capital of a factory, with the increase of 
the contributtion of workers to the capital, the previous shares of the public 
gradually will decrease by vote and later those of employees, the money thus 
refunded is invested in other undertakings at 6 per cent, interest. If the 
country should not any longer need capitals for various purposes, which is 
possible after long time, then with the knowledge and leadership of 
the public administration that amount is appropriated for the progress of 
foreign countries. But if, some day in the remote future, none of the nations 
should be in need of money, then, of course, other wise arrangements may 
be made. 

32. If factories of hard or dangerous business can not be established in 
or adjacent to prisons, then criminals on work are taken to nearest factories 
of the kind and after work brought to their cells. The impossibility of escape 
on the part of prisoners during coming and going will be shown in the chapter 
on home enemies. 

33. The manufacture of any goods should be consigned to its expert, be- 
cause even the most insignificant work gives better results when done by the 



3 i4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

experienced. For example any man scarcely will do as much folding in 4 
hours as a girl in one hour, and, consequently, will promote high cost, if should 
remain on such a job. It is so for each individual line of work, for the suc- 
cessful carrying-on of which preference should be given to the fitter. 

34. All manufactured goods, exports or import, must be distributed only 
among their proper dealers. 

35. The existence of any incoproration or factory without license being 
prohibited, the manufacture, sale, purchase, and consumption of any merchan- 
dise injurious to the public is radically forbidden. Thus, as the importation 
of all commodities is made known to the administration by means of the 
customs system, so the preparation of every merchandise also becomes subject 
to the will of the public. The manufacture of dangerous goods such as poison- 
ous or explosive materials, should be under the strict care of the incorporation 
as well as the precaution of the Administration. 

Section E. 
proo'f. 

We shall be satisfied with setting forth only three illustrations which 
will prove the practicability and unobjectionableness of the system we sug- 
gested, hoping that by them the reader will be fully convinced of the inenviable 
situation of to-day's manufacture. 



Article 1. 
FIRST EXAMPLE. 

BAKERY. 

Let us first consider the organization of a bakery, which seems insignifi- 
cant externally but it is of great importance internally in the business world. 
Suppose that a city with a population of one million annually needs 182,500,000 
loaves of bread, daily Y> lb. per capita, and that it is necessary to make every 
day 584,935 lbs. of bread by working 312 days in a year (since the demand 
for fresh bread makes six-day labor indispensable) and 8 hours in a day. 
And suppose dissolving all small and large incoporations of bread in the city 
we organize bakeries with the most competent experts elected by vote. Now 
let us consider the place, capital, and employees needed for this organization. 



For such an incorporation let the place needed be 5 blocks or 7^2 acres 
of the most worthless ground at the value of $300,000. Then suppose $300,000 
is spent on the building to be erected on this lot, which will be three stories 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 315 

high, include 500 ovens, each to prepare 1200 loaves a day, a store-room, 
and a barn. Lending $800,000 to this incorporation, the public will receive 
8 per cent, or $64,000 as annual rent for 25 years, and afterwards 2 per cent, 
or $16,000. We shall consider the first, $64,000. 

Capital. 

The following account represents the distribution of the capital : 

Tools 

Office furniture 2,000 

Leaven kneading machines 100,000 

Benches for kneading 3,000 

Shelves for piling loafs 10,000 

Automatic baskets 5,000 

Various tools, shovels, etc 5,000 

200 autos for daily transportation of bread, making two 

trips each and 1500 loaves for each trip 200,000 

4 horse teams for reporters, collectors and buyers 800 

3 bicycles for inspectors 200 326.000 

Goods 

Monthly 53222^ barrels of flour, 285^4 lbs. of bread of 

each, costing $5.75 a barrel 306,029 

Monthly 159,667^/2 lbs. of lard, 3 lbs. for each barrel of flour, 

costing 12 cents 19,160 

Monthly 106.445 lbs. of sugar, 2 lbs. for barrel of flour, 

costing 6 cents 6,386 

Monthly 106,445 lbs. of salt, 2 lbs. for 1 barrel of flour, 

costing 1 cent 1,064 

Monthly io6„445 lbs. of yeast, 2 lbs. for a barrel, costing 
30 cents 31,934 

Monthly paper cover, for each barrel 20 cents 10,645 375> 2I & 

Carried forward $701,218 



o X 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Brought forward $701,218 

Expenses 

Monthly rent $5-333 

3 month's insurance, z / 2 per cent, for $800,000 1,000 

3 month's license, 1st class 6,250 

Monthly water expense 5°° 

" lights, gas, etc 5°° 

Weekly fuel 3.ooo 

" Telephone bill 2 ° 

" Stamp 5 

" Printing expense 15 

Stationery 3° 

Gasoline and horse feed 1,210 17.863 

" salaries 62.754 

Surplus fund for occasional and accidental need 18,165 

Total $800,000 

According to this estimation, a capital of $800,000 is needed for running 
the bakery above said, in order that it should be able to have, without borrow- 
ing, all tools necessary, to make purchases for a month, to pay the rent and 
expenses for water, light, etc., one-fourth of license tax, and the first week's 
salaries, also to have a surplus fund of $18,165. The salaries and expenditure 
of the next week are forwarded by collecting dues on the bread distributed 
in the previous week ; because bread dealers will pay for their purchases only 
once a week, every Monday morning sending checks to the factory. 

Therefore at the end of the year $48,000 is paid on the capital of 
$800,000 by 6 per cent, interest and $16,000 as installment by 2 per cent. 

LABORERS. 

Detailed account of workers and their earning salaries : 

Weekly 

1 Director-Manager of 2d class, daily $80 $480 

1 Assistant Manager, 2d class, daily 26 156 

1 Public officer, 3d class, daily 26 156 

1 Doctor of 2d class, daily 26 156 

1 Lawyer of 2d class, daily 26 156 

1 Buyer, fifth class, daily 14 84 

3 Superintendents of 5th class, daily $14 42 252 

1 Account keeper of 1st class, daily 12 72 

2 Bookkeepers of 2d and 3d class, daily $10 & $8 . 18 108 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 317 

Laborers (Continued) 

Weekly 

1 Letter writer (originater) of 1st class, daily . . 12 72 

1 Letter writer (typewriter) of 3d class, daily . . 8 48 

2 Cashiers of 2d and 3rd class, daily 10 and 8. . 18 108 
29 Clerks. 10 for bills, 1 for checks, 4 for goods, 

3 for workers, 3 receivers, 8 for delivery, all of 3d 

class, daily $8 2^2 1 ,392 

2 Inspector-reporters, of 2d class, $10 each daily 20 120 
1 Collector of 2d class, daily 10 60 

3 Office boys, daily $5 each 15 90 

10 Artisans of 1st class, $12 each 120 720 

125 Kneaders, $5 each 625 3>750 

4 Firemen of 2d class, each $10 daily 40 240 

125 Firemakers, of 2d class, each $6 daily 750 4,5 00 

250 Bakers, of 3d class, each $8 daily 2000 12,000 

750 Assistant helpers, each $5 daily 3750 22,500 

200 Delivery helpers, each $5 daily 1000 6,000 

4 Repairers of 2d class, each $10 daily 40 240 

16 Watchmen (for day and night) each $5 daily 80 480 

8 Sweepers and washers, each $5 daily 40 240 

200 Chauffeurs of 1st class, each $7 daily . . . .1400 8,400 

4 Drivers of 2d class, each $6 daily 24 144 

1 Barn Keeper, daily 5 30 



1748 total of employees Total. .. .$62,754 

The above calculation is somewhat roughly made, and can be moderated 
by experts and changed and ratified by the House of Representatives. The 
examiner will observe that always the maximum has been taken into account. 
Also, although license has been considered as of 1st class, yet it may fall 
to 2d. When $ioo,ooo-$25o,ooo be regarded as of 5th class, $250,000-3500,000 
of 4th, $5oo,ooo-$750,ooo of 3rd, $750,000 to one million of 2d, and over 
of 1st class, then the bakery with $800,000 capital being classified as 2d, 
its expenditure may decrease more, on account of the smaller license tax. 
However, I have taken the maximum rate of the expense to show conspicuously 
the truthfulness of my estimation. I have disregarded the expenses for col- 
lectors, salesmen, commissioners, and advertisements, since under my system 
of dealing there will be no need for them. 

As to the price of bread, its fixation depends upon the annual consump- 
tion and expenditure, which is as follows: 



3 i8 LIFE'S DEMAND 



Annual Expenses. 

638,670 barrels of wheat flour for 182,500,000 loaves, $5.75 • ■ • -3>67 2 >35 2 

1,916,000 lbs. of lard, 12 cents 229,921 

1,277,340 lbs. of sugar, 6 cents 76,640 

1,277,340 lbs. of salt, 1 cent I2 ,773 

1,277,340 lbs. of yeast, 30 cent 383> 2 ° 2 

Oiled paper for bread cover, 1 lb. 20 cent 127,734 

$4,502,622 

Property rent $64,000 

y 2 per cent, insurance on $800,000 capital 4,000 

License 2 5,ooo 

Annual water expense 6,000 

Annual light expense 6,000 

Annual fuel expense 1 56,000 

$261,000 

Telephone bill 1,040 

Stamp and postals 260 

Stationery 1 ,560 

Printing expense 780 

— 3.640 

Expenses for autos and horses 62,920 

Tools, furniture, repair 15,000 

77,920 

312 day's earning of 1748 employees, $10,457 a day 3,262,584 

6 per cent, interest on $800,0000 48.000 

2 per cent, installment 16,000 

64.000 

Deposit for accidents 20,000 

Occasional expenses 2 o<734 

Total $8,212,500 

Now, dividing 8,212,500 — the cost of bread in dollars — by 182,500,000 
— the number of pounds or loaves of bread — we see that each loaf is 

worth 4.50 

Adding 10 per cent., the profit of the dealer 45 

the total becomes 4.Q5 

which in order to make 5 cents, it is necessary either to increase the weight 
of the loaf and make over one pound or to deposit a surplus of $91,250 which 
is obtained from the remaining 5c. for some unexpected loss. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 319 

If flours of graham, potato, corn, etc., should be mixed with wheat 
flour, then it will be possible to consume bread at a less rate than 5 cents, 
while I took for granted pure white flour of wheat, counting $5.75 a barrel. 
To-dav many kinds of bread prepared of various mixtures, together with 
weighing less then 12 oz.. sell at 5 cents, and the interesting is that although 
a barrel of flour is worth $5.50, yet both the people consume bread at high 
cost and employees of bakeries are underpaid, contrary to their overtime 
work, so that it is possible to say that they scarcely receive the quarter of the 
worth of their labor. Although there are Greek and Italian bakeries in New York 
which distribute bread at 5 cents, the i*4 lbs., yet people can not go to remote 
places every day for buying their bread, and, moreover, the majority are not 
accustomed to these hard kinds of bread ; bakeries themselves not being able 
to distribute in all parts of the city, or to attract customers through showy 
advertisements, neither they nor the people can fully benefit. 

Consequently, those who consider the above method more attentively, will 
reach the conclusion, that the people can consume bread more cheaply, and 
that all inferior and superior workers of bakeries can receive the just reward 
of their labor. Experts may consider my estimation incorrect and disagree 
with me in some points but still I assure them that at the price of bread and the 
rate of salaries remain the same as I have given, although other details may 
undergo changes. Because if decrease should be possible in one estiamtion, 
on the other hand increases is sure in the next. Not being a baker, I prepared 
this table, as an example, as well as I could, and I leave its revision to the 
experts. 

YYe can not disregard the following important points. To-day the 12 
oz. bread comes out of the bakery at 4 cents and sells at 5 cents by dealers. 
Because, owing to their too great number, bread distributors can not secure 
sufficient earning (since they do not have satisfactory dealing) and, there- 
fore, are obliged to raise the price, although in this way, too, still do not have 
full success. So, by cutting down the number of dealers it is possible to 
satisfy them even with y 2 cent, profit on a loaf. 

Although the bakery distributes bread at 4 cents, yet still can not pay 
its workers satisfactorily, because private corporations, owing to insufficient 
consumption, are not able to balance their expenses. The dealer being given 
more bread than he can distribute, the next day part of the stale bread he 
sends back to the bakery, which causes it to be consumed at lesscost. On 
the other hand, if the preparation of bread should be made proportional to 
the population and if its distribution should be economically carried on, this 
inconvenience is stopped and the excess of bread, inwhatever quantity, can 
be easily sold out right away. 

In the present, credits not being secured, bakers do not receive their 
full assets and sometimes entirely lose on account of small bankruptcies ; while 
such losses may very easily be remedied by securing credits. 



3-o 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



The matter of transportation is another obstacle against the success of 
small bakeries with insufficient distribution ; while if, like other goods, bread 
also should be distributed directly from baking shops instead of through deal- 
ers, expenses being decreased naturally consumption would become cheap. 

The great corporations also which do the distribution themselves are 
paying heavy interests on unncessarily big capitals, owing to their resistence 
to rivalry. While, according to our method since a capital of $800,000 is 
enough for the preparation of a million bread, it is not necessary to appropriate 
fabulous sums for that pupose and to increase the cost of bread on account 
of pressing interests on them. As for example without being able to prepare 
the whole amount of bread of New York, Shults Bread Co. has been obliged 
to appropriate a capital of $5 million, and seeing another company, Ward 
Bread Co., with $5 million as capital, planned through Max Oscher to unite 
bread incorporations in chief cities and thus to form a huge trust with $30 
million, for being free from rivalry. So it becomes necessary to add the in- 
terest of that principal on the price of bread and to subject both consumers 
and laborers to the freak of the company. While for preparing the whole 
bread of N. Y., which has 4^2 million population, not only $5 million or over 
is not short, but also only $4 million will suffice, as I showed by tangible 
example. 

SECOND EXAMPLE. 

FACTORY OF CONFECTIONERY. 

In the present there are over 400 varieties of candy, which are prepared 
of the following 14 chief kinds : 

1, Silk candy; 2, Fruit candy; 3, Pan goods; 4, Rock candy; 5, Hard 
candies; 6, Taffy, 7, Sea foam or brittle, 8, Nucat, 9, Caramel, 10, Mushmallow, 
11, Gum candies or Delight, 12, Bon bons cream goods, 13, Cream chocolates, 
14, Almond, etc., chocolates. 

There are factories in small or large cities which prepare either only 
one variety or several kinds of these. Therefore, for presenting the example 
of a factory producing just one variety, let us consider the candy consumption 
or exportation of a city with a million population, following the results 
of the past few years. Then, suppose that it is wanted to make 6 million 
lbs. of cream chocolates annually, in a factory running 300 days in a year 
and preparing 20,000 lbs. each day. 

FACTORY. 

We need 1^/2 acres or one block of land on which to erect the factory 
wanted, a stone building three stories high. For this lot, for an average, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 321 

$90,000 is necessary, and $110,000 for the building, which sum amounts to 
$200,000, also $16,000 for property rent by 8 per cent, of this $200,000. 



CAPITAL. 

Implements. 

Steam engine or electric motor $4,000 

Kettles for cooking candies in 8,000 

Cream-making machine 5,000 

Starch boards 1 ,500 

Cream melting and molding machines 3,000 

Chocolate covering machines 15,000 

Miscellaneous tools 3,000 

Office furniture 1,500 

15 trunks, $600 each 9,000 

50,000 



Material goods, for one month's use 3 2 ,500 

Expenses. 

Monthly rent for property $ x ,333 

Insurance on $125,000 at y 2 per cent 625 

License of 4th class, % share 2,500 

Month's water, light, fuel 417 

Month's salaries 3 2 ,55Q 

Surplus for occasional and accidental need 5>°75 



42,500 



Total .-. . .$125,000 

So $125,000 is necessary as a real capital for running this factory the 
interest on which is $7500 at 6 per cent, and the installment $2500 at 2 
per cent. 

Detailed List of Earnings. 

Annually 

1 Director-Manager of 3d class, daily $60 18,000 

1 Public officer, 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Assistant Manager, 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Especialist, 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Lawyer, 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

Carried Forward $39,600 



322 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Brought Forward $39,600 

1 Doctor, 4th class, daily 18 5,4°° 

1 Superintendent, 4th class, daily 14 4,200 

1 Buyer, 4th calss, daily 14 4,200 

1 Slaesman, 4th calss, daily 14 4,200 

2 Bookkeepers, $12 and $8 daily 20 6,000 

1 Cashier, daily 8 2,400 

1 Letter writer, daily 12 3,600 

8 Clerks, daily $8 each 64 19,200 

2 Office boys, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

1 Inspector-reporter, daily 10 3'°°° 

2 Repairers, daily $10 and $8 18 5,400 

30 Artisans, daily $12 each 360 108,000 

60 Assistant helpers, daily $5 each 300 90,000 

3 Fire makers, daily $6 each 18 5,4°° 

10 Carriers, daily $5 each 50 15,000 

20 Boxers, daily $5 each 100 30,000 

2 Packers, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

2 Watchmen, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

3 Sweepers, daily $5 each 15 4,500 

15 Chauffeurs, daily $7 each 105 31,500 



171 Persons employed Total $390,600 

The price on goods is fixed in proportion with the annual consumption 
and expenses of the factory, as follows : 

Annual Consumption. 

3,600,000 lbs. of sugar, at 5 cents $180,000 

1,800,000 lbs. of glucose at 2^ cents 45,ooo 

60,000 lbs. of starch at 4 cents 2,400 

600,000 lbs. of chocolate at 15 cents 90,000 

30,000 lbs. of cocoa oil at 40 cents 12,000 

Assorted essences and albumine 15,000 

1 ,200,000 paper boxes 30,000 

Dish and wrapping paper 12,000 

Cords . 1 ,200 

$387,600 

Earnings. 

Annual salaries of 171 laborers 390,600 

Carried Forward $778,200 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 323 

Brought Forward $778,200 

Surplus Fund. 
For accidents, etc 5>° 00 

Annual Expenses. 

Property rent 8 per cent $16,000 

Interest on capital at 6 per cent 7>5°° 

Installment 2 per cent 2,500 

License, fourth class 10,000 

Insurance on $125,000 at y 2 per cent 625 

Fuel 1,500 

Water 600 

Light 600 

Telephone 240 

Stamps and postals 300 

Stationery 760 

Repair implements 1,000 

Occasional expenses I , I 75 3 2 >8oo 

$826,000 

This amount, which is the total annual expense for making 6 million 
lbs. of cream chocolate candies, being divided by this number the value of each 

lb. of chocolate becomes in cents x 3-75 

Dealer profit 5 per cent 69 

Store keeper's profit 25 per cent 3.60 

Total 18.02 

This shows that a pound of chocolate can be consumed at 18 cents, 
while to-day even the cheap kind sells for 20 cents, although its factory price 
is 9 cents. Some candy establishments keep the stale and feigned in the 
hope of selling at 15 cents yet a short weight. This fraud takes place simply 
because of the numerousness of candy-stores, since insufficient sale compels 
candy-sellers to obtain as much net profit as possible, for the sake of the 
continuance of their business and the security of living. Besides, some varie- 
ties of chocolate candies prepared of choice cream and essences, are bought from 
factories at 14 cents a lb. or 70 cents the 5 lb. box and sold, as a rule, for 
30 cents a pound. Smilarly, chocolates with cream of pure sugar are ad- 
vanced in price by 1 cent a lb., by 5 cents for being made with hand, and in 
the proportion with the worth of the fruit used in them. Sueh a kind of 
chocolate can be prepared in factories at 22 lbs. a lb. by my new method, and 
sold by store-keepers at 29 cents. But in the present, factories generally distri- 



324 LIFE'S DEMAND 

bute for 20-22 and retailers sell for 40 cents a lb. Still being unable to satisfy 
fully their employees on account of shortage of profit. It is also worthwhile 
knowing that companies like Huyler distribute at 70 cents — a dollar each lb. of 
chocolate. Thus, under the present system both the retailer is dissatisfied with 
his business and the people consume at high cost. 

The capital, $125,000, has been designated in proportion with the needs 
of a month, since hereafter all factories of this class should under my system 
carry on their business dealings by the month. Thus, there remains no more 
need of credit, as all business will be performed with just sufficient capital 
and moderate dealing, and in definite periods of time. 

Example Third. 

SHOE FACTORY. 

There are several sorts of shoes, as: 

1. Boots. 

2. Shoe. 

3. Scarpin. 

4. Sandal. 

5. Sliper. 

6. Rubber shoe. 

These in turn are divided into two branches, masculine and feminine, 
which undergo changes after the fashion of time. As to-day all kinds have 
their definite properties, shapes, and are called after the names of their origi- 
nators. Some of these having been noted for some quality or another; are 
consumed at high cost. There are shoes made of almost the same leather and 
on the pattern same as ordinary ones but under different names, which sell 
as high as at $22.00. 

It has been estimated that for a pair of one-dollar shoes is used 38-40 
cents worth of leather, -for two-dollar one 70-80 cents, for three dollar one 
90 cents to one dollar, and for four dollar one $i.25-$i.40, but the leather 
of a pair of shoes worth $11.00 and that of women's worth $22.00 costs at 
most $2.50. 

As for the real cost of this work, the first has a value of 48-50 cents, 
the second 65-70 cents, the third $i.oo-$i.20, and the fourth $i.95-$2.i5, 
but the $22.00 dollar one only $4.00. From this calculation it is obviously 
seen that the extreme cheapness as well as the unusual dearness of shoes is 
chiefly due to fraud and nothing else. They are incredibly cheap because the 
stuff of which they are made is worthless paper and worst kind of leather. 
They are highly expensive because simple and ignorant buyers have been 
convinced, in some way or another of their pretented excellency. Avoiding 
the extremes, we must adopt the principle of square dealing. There is the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 325 

means to consume 4 dollar shoes of the present at $3.00, as will be shown 
below. 

Now, suppose it is desired to run a shoe factory which shall prepare 
annually one million pairs of shoes. This will be the best plan for its estab- 
lishment. 



For a shoe factory which in 300 days of the year will make one million 
pairs of shoes, 3333 pairs per day, a brick building of 3 stories on a lot of 
1^2 acres will be very satisfactory. Therefore the sum of the money needed 
for the purchase of land and the erection of the building amounts to $200,000, 
of which the 8 per cent., $16,000, is denoted as the annual property rent. 

Capital. 

Shoe machines and two trucks $35,000 

A month's shoe materials 93>333 

A month's paper boxes 1,667 

A month's wood boxes 1 ,5^>7 

A month's rent on property J ,333 

License of 4th class 2,500 

A month's insurance, light, etc 300 

A month's earnings 110,175 

Other expenses 4> io 5 

$250,000 

So $250,000 is needed as capital for running the factory on which 6 
per cent, or $15,000 is paid as yearly interest and 2 per cent, or $5,000 as 
installment. 

ANNUAL EARNINGS. 

A pair of shoes being passed through seven processes and from the 
hands of 58 artisans, let us consider the expenses paid to each person. 

Office. 

Yearly 

1 Director-Manager, of 3d class, daily $60 $18,000 

1 Assistant, of 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Public officer, of 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

J Lawyer, of 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Doctor, of 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

1 Especialist, of 4th class, daily 18 5,400 

6 Carried Forward $45,000 



326 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Yearly 

6 Brought Forward $45,000 

1 Superintendent, of 4th class, daily 14 4>5°° 

1 Buyer, of 4th class, daily 14 4>5°° 

1 Salesman, of 4th class, daily 14 4.5°° 

2 Bookkeepers, of 4th class, daily $10 and $8 . . . . 18 6,400 

1 Letter writer, daily 12 3,600 

1 Cashier, daily 8 2,400 

4 Clerks, daily $8 each 32 9,600 

1 Inspector-reporter, daily 10 3.°°° 

2 Office boys, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

20 total of persons Total $84,600 

Cutting Room. 

32 Expert cutters, daily $10 each $320 $96,000 

15 Assistant cutters, daily $8 each 120 36,000 

Stitching Room. 

17 Vampers, daily $10 each $170 $51,000 

17 Pressers. daily $10 each 170 51,000 

14 Top stitchers, daily $10 each 140 42,000 

12 Button holers, daily $8 each 96 28,000 

10 Color ironers, daily $8 each 80 24,000 

12 Lining makers, daily $8 each 96 28,000 

40 Helpers, daily $5 each 200 60,000 

Listing Room. 

35 Pillowers, daily $8 each $280 $84,000 

15 Listing operators, daily $10 each 150 45,000 

8 Sewers, daily $8 each 64 19,200 

7 Make stichers, daily $8 each 56 16,800 

7 Button outers, daily $8 each 56 16,800 

30 Various helpers, daily $5 each 150 45,ooo 

Making Room. 

10 Edge trimmers, daily $8 each $80 $24,000 

10 Edge settlers, daily $8 each 80 24,000 

7 Heel makers, daily $8 each 56 16,800 

7 Heel trimmers, daily $8 each 56 16,800 

7 Heel shavers, daily $8 each 56 16.800 

25 Various helpers, daily $5 each 125 37, 500 

357 Carried Forward $863,300 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 327 

357 Brought Forward $863,300 

Finish Room. 

Yearly 

10 Heel scourers, daily $8 each $80 $24,000 

10 Bottom finishers, daily $8 each 80 24,000 

17 Closers, daily $8 each 136 40,800 

34 Ironers, daily $8 each 272 81,600 

39 Cleaners, daily $8 each 312 93,6oo 

34 Pickers, daily $8 each 272 81,600 

24 Various helpers, daily $5 each 120 36,000 

Stock Room. 

28 Leather preparers, daily $5 each $140 $42,000 

Packing Room. 

7 Packers, daily $5 each $35 $10,500 

2 Boxers, daily $5 each 10 3, 500 

2 Watchmen, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

2 Cleaners, daily $5 each 10 3,000 

2 Repairers, daily $10 each 20 6,000 

2 Chauffeurs, daily $7 each 14 4,200 

570 employees Total $1,318,200 

In order to fix shoe prices, it is necessary to consider first the annual 
expenses and finance of the factory, which is as follows : 

ANNUAL ACCOUNT. 

Goods. 

In the present, the leather and other materials of a pair of shoes lasting 
over a year value 90 cents, but, since under the new system some goods will 
advance in price, we count it as $1.12. 

Materials for a million pairs of shoes $1,120,000 

One million paper boxes 20,000 

47,619 wood boxes 19,047 

Expenses. 

Property rent 16,000 

License of 4th class 10,000 

y 2 per cent, insurance on $250,000 1 ,250 

Stationery 750 

Carried Forward $1,187,047 



328 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Brought Forward $1,187,047 

Light, water, fuel telephone, etc 95° 

Repairing 650 

Occasional expenses 4> 2 53 

Outlay. 

6 per cent, interest on capital I5> 000 

2 per cent, installment 5> 000 

Earning to laborers 1,318,200 

Surplus fund for occaasional need 8,900 

$2,540,000 

Dividing this number by 1,000,000, the number of pairs of shoes pre- 
pared annually, we obtain the price of each pair $2.54 

Exchange commission one-half per cent 00.13 

5 per cent, profit for wholesale dealer 12.70 

to per cent, profit of retail dealer 26.67 

Total $2.93.50 

Then a pair of shoes sells at $2.93.50 in the locality of preparation, and 
outside it rises a little in price on account of transportation expense. But 
whatever that expense may be, still the rate does not exceed $3.00. So, to- 
gether with satisfying workers, it is possible by this method to sell the 4 dollar 
shoe for $3.00. This method also prevents the manufacture of cheap yet 
worthless shoes, the harms of which are known to every person who wears 
shoes. It is true that the exportation of such shoes to poor countries is an 
immense source of revenue, yet let us be assured that the loss of this profit 
will not affect at all our finance, since our exportation of choice shoes will, 
doubtless, recover that loss. If in the present, Europe competes us in the 
cheapness of shoes, it is beyond all doubt that in times to come, when she 
will be obliged to raise the value of labor and when the excellence of our 
shoes, will be world-known, her rivalship will cease. 

It should also be noticed that if to-day 100 persons work for the manu- 
facture of a merchandise, under the system of collective organization of 
factories that number will fall to 60. Some may worry about the unemploy- 
ment of the remaining 40; however these must be confiident that under the 
new system of dealing not a single vagabond will be seen throughout the 
country. Because to-day's army of manufacture, composed of 6,835,843 per- 
sons or forming the 35 per cent, of the population of the country, is too 
huge as far as the balanced division of laborers among all lines of business 
or work is concerned, as I have already stated that only the 17 per cent, must 
be appropriated for manufacture. 

Indeed, under this system, the financial worth of some branches of work 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 329 

will rise, however these form a quarter of all and nobody can doubt of the 
fall in cost of the remaining three-quarters. For example, although we shall 
pay the barber twice as much as now, and although the salaries of miners 
will advance, and although a class of merchandise will increase in value, 
nevertheless these dearnesses will not be able to raise the total amount of our 
annual expenses in the present, since every day necessaries — bread, meat, eggs, 
butter, etc., etc., — will be consumed more cheaply than to-day. Moreover, 
although the cost of house-building may be higher, owing to the advance of the 
price of iron, brick, and wood, yet other needs can decrease in value, such 
as clothings, gasoline and even automobiles, whose manufacture has hundred 
per cent, profit now-a-days. 

Section F. 

MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESSES. 

There are several branches of industry not fitted for being ruled by 
factory system such as architecture, minor trades, arts and fine arts, scientific 
occupations, and professional functions. 

Article 1. 

ARCHITECTURE. 

In the erection of a building at least 32 different artisans take part, 
such as layer, mason, blacksmith, carpenter, plasterer, plumber, glass-maker, 
painter, roofer, decorator, etc. By the co-operation of all of these and the 
superintendence of the architect massive buildings, or by the union of some 
of these and the management of the civil engineer bridges, roads, etc., are 
made. Although they have no need of a factory, capital, and so forth, but 
only a few tools, neverthless, they also must organize in proportion with 
population, having a certain establishement, under the leadership of the De- 
partment of Architecture. 

Thus, the making of an edifice or road and the like is consigned directly 
by an individual or the public to the Organization of Architecture, through 
the arrangements of experts, provided that the rate of the class earning of 
each person on work should be secured. Consequently, in undertakings like 
this the absolute agreement of the Public Administration and the Department 
of Architecture if indispensable in case of conrtoversy the decision of the 
City Council and the Court becomes necessary, in order that the interests 
of both parties should be equally protected. 

It is important to have the number of artisans of all classes in an organi- 
zation corresponding with the demand for their occupation, so that the salaries 
of the unemployed members should not cause the cost of construction to 
rise. And as a means to keep the organization in balance, it is possible, 



33 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

instead of maintaining independent corporations in every city, to have but one 
visiting large gang in each state capital, for the transaction of all works of 
architecture. 

Article 2. 

MINOR TRADES. 

There is a class of occupations which can be conducted individually, 
such as tailoring, barbering, laundry business, farriery and son on. Inde- 
pendent artisans can proportionally be established whereever need be, who 
continue their work for their properly secured class earnings. 

Article 3. 

ARTS AND FINE ARTS. 

There are arts — as photography, painting, modeling, patterning, pottery- 
making, engraving — and fine arts — as music, acting, etc., — which can be 
practised as occupations of life without co-operation. No definite rate of 
earning can be fixed for any of these, especially for fine arts, since the rate 
of usscess depends mostly on personal talent or worth. Therefore the best means 
as to secure the class earning of any person devoting his life to any of these 
lines, seems to be the adoption of the method of "payment by the hour" and 
the principle of "especial rewards for the worthy". 

Article 4. 

SCIENTIFIC OCCUPATIONS. 

There are few business of scientific nature such as medicine, surgery, 
dentistry, nursery, pharmacy, etc., which individually can be practised. 

Medicine is an art struggling against human diseases. Consequently, 
honest physicians, are all the more worthy of respect for their vital services. 
I said honest physicians, because, unfortunately, the great majority of doctors 
to-day do not lead conducts corresponding with their sacred occupation. And 
for this evil it is the modern wrong system of the business world that should 
be held responsible; and in order to destroy an evil it is necessary 
to eliminate its cause first. The best remedy, therefore, is to restrict the 
number of doctors and have only as many as needed, to fix and secure the 
class earnings of everyone of the family, factory, and public doctors. That 
is, as the government hires physicians for public clinics and hospitals, so it 
must appoint as many doctors as necessary for families and factories and pay 
them itself. In case the family doctor feels unable for the treatment of a 
patient, expert physicians are called for, who receive fees by the hour. Those 
who disregard this rule, or do not answer calls, escape visits, conduct unneces- 
sary experiments, give wrong prescriptions, or finally, act against medical 
laws, should be punished much more severely than is customary. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 331 

The earnings of surgeons must be secured by city hospitals. If it is 
not convenient to send the patient to be operated on in a hospital, then the 
surgeon visits his or her house and treats there ; but when one without any 
inconvenience does not desire to go to a hospital, has to pay the surgeon him- 
self or herself the legal charge. 

The government should appoint as many dentists as needed, and fix their 
class salaries, according to their annual earnings of the past. 

The number of druggists and drug-stores should be proportionally with 
the population. The prices of all medicines must previously be fixed and 
marked on containers ; also prescriptions should be written in a form plain 
and intelligible to the people. The salaries of druggists and the usual expenses 
ot drug stores must be secured, according to the result of the past. 

Article 5. 

PROFESSIONAL FUNCTIONS. 

Professional occupations such as teaching, law-practising, editorship, 
civil engineering, mechanics, captainship, warfare, chemistry, astronomy, and 
tens of careers like these, are distinguished from industrial lines by their not 
needing organization and capital. The earnings of the workers in these 
fields should be fixed and secured in all cases. 

CONCLUSION. 

If the proceeding of all industries should take place according to the 
new system I presented, then manufacture as a whole will progress in safety, 
laborers will become the share-holders of their work, all classes of employees 
will find full satisfaction, and the interest of the capitalist will be protected. 




CHAPTER V. 

COMMERCE. 

OMMERCE is the buying and selling of any merchandise for some 
profit. This some profit, however, having whimsically been left 
indefinite or unfixed, up to this day we find commerce divided into 
two forms : That based on honesty and that founded on greediness. 

Commerce based on honesty in the past often promised permanent suc- 
cess, although the beginning might be less profitable. To-day also the principle 
of square dealing is advocated by many personages ; as some time ago Dr. 
Elliot, of Harvard, said, "Truth is a new virtue", and, likewise Franklin 
long ago preached, "Honesty is the best policy". Nevertheless, we must, 
sorrowfully, confess that this right principle remaining impracticable to the 
majority of men in the business world, commerce has been characterized by 
dishonesty. 

It has been estimated that in 20 years past general trading in U. S. has 
increased by 80 per cent, while in Russia 75 per cent., Germany 66 per cent., 
England 34 per cent., France 16 per cent., and less in other countries. So in 
our country we enjoy great progress in home and foreign traffic, which is 
worrying European nations over the probability, that in a short time U. S. 
will be able to control commercially not only Europe but also the greater part 
of the v/orld. In fact, their fear is not unfounded, since this country of ours 
has many natural advantages of domination, her population is steadily grow- 
ing, and education does not delay in spreading all over the American posses- 
sions of land. 

It seems that Russia, which has imitated us in some respects and ad- 
vanced ahead of us in others, shows the probability of being our future rival, 
as within 20 years her population has increased by 51 million and her com- 
merce has been doubled. 

Germany, too, since 20 years is having a huge progress, but she lacks our 
resources and in the end will stop way behind of us. 

However, we should not be foolish to neglect or postpone our task of 
establishing our trade on solid foundations. In the present our commerce 
being under the control of selected few has received the condition of a piece 
of painted wood full of moths, which is likely to crash under an insignificant 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 333 

weight. Consequently, no intelligent individual should be confident of the 
permanence of our present success and splendor in the world of business. 
Let is not be supposed that this pessimistic conception of mine is a mere 
imaginary, ominous view. During 47 long years in the market, having deeply 
investigated all the phases of commerce, having had conflicts with gross injus- 
tices, and finally, having been the eye-witness of debasing intrigues, firmly 
I have been convinced that the system of trading is instable, disastrous, and 
ruinous. I believe that many others also have understood the situation, 
especially the business men who passed through the grades of success and 
failure more tarffic once. 

We may precisely say that another chief factor of popular discontent 
is the present mode of commercing, for which is responsible the indifference 
and inefficiency of the Public Administration. 

Here is the whole story of business. 

An honest person having $10,000, instead of receiving yearly $500 as 
interest on his money and weekly $30 for working in other's employ, altogether 
$2,000 in one year, prefers to invest his money in an adventure, and plans to 
run a business of $50,000 with his $10,000 capital, and thus, by earning 10 per 
cent., to produce a yearly income of $5000. Of this sum he thinks to expend the 
$2000 for the business and on the remaining $3000 to live independently and 
comfortably, the same time saving $1000 a year. So, he starts in business 
and plans honestly to make 10 per cent, profit in his dealings. On the other 
hand, a cunning fellow having $20,000 comes and opens a store right close 
to that of this man. Later by subtly and deceit he draws to himself part of 
the customers of the former and thus gradually by every means possible 
wins the business. After a time, when the honest business man becomes aware 
of the facts, that his customers do not show up, his expenditure increases 
and capital decreases — he is compelled to abandon honesty and adopt his 
neighbor's policy of cheating, by which he hopes to save his skin at least, 
sinme he begins to realize that no longer it is possible to deal squarely among 
the deceitful. 

It is in this way dishonesty takes great proportions like an epidemic, 
and business men endeavor to excel one another by every unjust devices 
possible. And nothing else but the just law will be able to bridle up the 
interests and stop the fraudulent course of commerce. 

Some time ago, Harrington Emerson pointing out some principles of 
square dealing, advised to adopt a just system of incoporation or business 
organization. Many like this far-seeing person, either here or elsewhere, 
considering the dissatisfactory situation of commerce, have shown choice 
devices and methods, and great many sound-minded editors daily cry for a 
reform of business, self-interested opponents of busniess reform still succeed 
in convincing the legislators and the public as well, that the feasibleness ano 



334 LIFE'S DEMAND 

success of the proposed plans is doubtful. Consequently, it becomes necessary 
to investigate the problem thoroughly and hasten the decisive remedy. 



Success in dealing depends on the man, place and resources necessary, but 
the permanence of success in dealing depends on lawful conditions, just 
profit, and lowest methods. 

Section A. 



As in the success of every other career, so in the success of commerce 
a man plays a great part. One has either to have been born for trading 
or to have previously studied all its details. An expert of commerce must 
know (i) the nature of the business to be run, (2) the kind of the mer- 
chandise, (3) its cost and probable profit, (4) where it can be purchased 
cheaply and were sodl highly, (5) the power of capital, (6) the distinguish- 
ment of credits, (7) the solidity of a promise, (8) the value of regularity 
in accounts, (9) business relations with patrons, (10) rules of economy, (11) 
the value of time, (12) the mode of dealing, and many other conditions. 
The thorough acquirement of all these is possible by study in school and by 
experience in market, the latter being more costly. However, together with 
knowing these, a tradesman needs the compulsion of the law in order to 
conduct his dealing squarely; but the law has a right to compel him to deal 
honestly only when it has already secured his legitimate interests, and this 
is possible only by selecting and appropriating for commerce as many men as 
necessary. 

A statistics of 1910 showed that in U. S., 4,617,688 persons, that is 
the 25 per cent, of the population, are occupied with traffics. In my opinion, 
this proportion is too great, and it is more proper to have only 2,160,000 individ- 
uals or the 12 per cent, of the people, for carrying on the commerce of the 
country. This gross proportion is the secret which leads business men to 
fraud, seizure and intrigues, and creates and maintains the high cost of living. 
The remedy for this dissatisfactory situation is to consign the traffic of the 
country only to the experts, and to moderate their number according to 
demand and population. 

Section B. 

PLACE. 

When establishing commerce anywhere, it is important to determine the 
fittest place for buying and selling, and to extend business in a necessary 
proportion. Because there are productive regions where purchasing and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 335 

exporting is profitable, and, on the contrary, there are consuming places where 
importation and distribution is available. A business man should know that, 
in a place of scant population, the pouring in of unnecessary merchandise, 
or the imporation of unconsumed goods, or the evcesisveness of business 
establishments condemn the work to failure ; likewise that the shortage of pro- 
ducts or the insufficiency of tradesmen in a populous regions causes high 
cost and economical panics. 

A committee appointed in New York for the investigation of the causes 
of high cost, reported the following statistics, which shows the annual con- 
sumption of $500 millions worth of victuals by the said city: 

Bread $45,000,000 Fish $15,000,000 

Meat 176,000,000 Coffee 1 1,250,000 

Butter 58,500,000 Fruits and Vegetables . 5,000,000 

Milk 64,000,000 Cheese 4,652,000 

Eggs 45,150,000 Tea 2,000,000 

Poultry 20,000,000 Cereals 5,000,000 

Sugar 28,000,000 Miscellaneous 5,448,000 

Potatoes 15,000,000 

Total $500,000,000 

Eestimating an expense of $150 million on the transportation of all of 
these, the committee advised to decrease it to 25-30 per cent, by means of 
electric conveyance. Indeed, it is indispensable to use every means for cheap- 
enings transportation, in order that both the producer and consumer may 
benefit as much as possible. 

Statistics show that in some regions of the country production far exceeds 
consumption, but hardships and high cost of conveyance make impossible 
the exportation of their surplus products to needy places, which are condemned 
to be destroyed. As Mr. Elbert Hubbard was telling once how he saw in 
the Pecos Valley, Texas, large quantities of strawberries rottening, in the 
Yakima Valley millions of fruits being left uncared for, and in Texas proper 
big quantities of onions and potatoes being wasted and loads of vegetables 
destroyed. So, it becomes a necessity to seek for means of cheap transporta- 
tion and thus to export the abundant supplies of the south, in order that 
men who are occupied with the culture and distribution of such products 
may profit regularly, and the consumption of necessaries becomes reasonable, 
as in West Virginia it is at half the cost of that in New York. 

Now, the method of which the committee advised to solve the question 
of the high cost of living is quite effective, but it seems to me that by it 
alone the whole solution can not be secured. Because if it should be necessary 
to satisfy the transporting really does not discourage much high cost. For, 
in the present situation, the chief causes promoting high cost are : transportation 



336 LIFE'S DEMAND 

expenses ; the too great proportion of dealers, the unnecessary expenditure 
for brokers, commissioners, salesmen, etc., the interests on watery capitals ; 
the irregularity of profits ; the storage system ; the great differences of quanti- 
ties; discounts on wholesale purchase and for credits of whose evils I have 
already spoken. Moreover, the preparation of showy containers is another 
important factor promoting high cost. Although grocery coupons are con- 
sidered to give 4 per cent, discount, yet they directly cause prices to advance 
by 8 per cent; P. S. Strauss and others will have affirmed this fact. The 
immense expenses for advertising notes ; blotters, calendars, and the like, 
are added on the real value of merchandise. Had the honorable committee 
taken these points into consideration, then probably it would have given the 
exact and radical remedy for the high cost of merchandise. 

Section C. 

RESOURCES. 

The main factors upon which the success of business as a whole depends 
more or less are as follows : 



(I) 


Account keeping. 


(2) 


Weights and measures. 


(3) 


Active money. 


(4) 


Stocks (bonds and shares). 


(5) 


Credit. 


(6) 


Market-place. 


(7) 


Advertisements. 


(8) 


Income. 


(9) 


Intercourse. 


(10) 


Business orders. 




Article I, 



ACCOUNT KEEPING. 

The first tool of a merchant is his pen, which he must have at hands for 
the detailed registering of his business transactions, in order that at any 
time he may see his situation as in a mirror. 

The permanence of the success of a tradesman, no matter however solid 
his position is and however his memory keen, is doubtful, if he is devoid 
of the habit of account-keeping. Therefore it is important that every man 
of traffic, it does not matter if he is a retailer or cash dealer, should keep 
an account-book, good-conditioned and intelligible, which must contain the 
detailed record of his business, stocks, moneys, assets and liabilities, profits, 
expenditure, etc. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 337 

Article 2. 

WEIGHTS AND MEASURE. 

The second necessary tool for commerce is weights and measures, with- 
out which trading becomes almost impossible. 

Unfortunately, the business world does not have a uniform system of 
weights and measures, and all nations have adopted various old and new 
systems, which gradually impede international intercourse. As England has 
the libra system, France the Kilo system, Russia the Pyt, Turkey the 
Oka, Persia the Batman, and so forth. In our country, we have 
mixed kinds of weight and measure system, as Apothecaries, Avoidupois,. 
Liquid, Cubic, Square, Length, Circular, Time, Paper, Standard, Texasland, 
(Varas) measures; medical sings, Gerah ; Knot, Fahrenheit scale, etc. Be- 
sides we have different measures of bushels, barrel, quart, gallon, and different 
measures of bushel; as the bushel of coarse salt is 82 ilbs. in Pa., and 50 lbs. 
in 111. ; also, the bushel of ground salt weighs 62 lbs. in Pa. and 55 lbs. in 
Ky. ; agriculturer's bushel is estimated 112 lbs. by the merchant. The weights 
of cereals being different, a bushel of wheat weighs 60 lbs., one of corn 56 
lbs., one of hemp seed 44 lbs., and one of onions 57 lbs. Also one gallon 
of water weighs 7 lbs., same gallon of wine 8 lbs., one of milk 83^2, one of 
oil %Y\, and one of syrup 10^ lbs. All these differences, of course, make the 
task of both student and business man harder. 

Moreover, the many-kindedness of weights and measures give birth to 
frauds, since while one measures 100 lbs. another may measure 101 or 99;. 
or a bushel of onions may be found 55 instead of 57 lbs. Likewise, liquids 
measured by gallon may be cut short, especially foaming liquids like beer, 
wine, etc. 

Therefore, these inconveniences create the imperative demand of achiev- 
ing and adopting a uniform system of weights and measures which shall be 
based on the simplest principle possible, and be fraud-proof. In 1866 Congress 
passed a resolution as regards the usage of the present systems of weights, 
and measures, but experience since then has proved it disadvantageous. 

In fact, all nations have based their systems of weights and measures 
on some principle, as France on mustard seed, Turkey on wheat, grain, and 
England on mustard seed, 5000 of which form the present ounce; however 
the supplements of all of these being fixed irergularly, have lost simpleness. 
Consequently, the integral adoptation of any system existent not being advis- 
able, the need of a new achievment becomes imperative. 

So, I set forth the following contrivance : 

1. Throughout the country, one uniform system of weight, measure 
(of time, volume and area), graduator and counting should be adopted. 

2. As a fundamental principle, to recognize the mustard seed as the 
unit of weight, the drop as the unit of liquid measure, the hair as the unit 



338 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of length, one as the unit of number, burning, freezing, or solidity and melting 
air points as the standards of temperature, a twinkle as the unite of time (a 
second). Supplements of these are to be represented by decimals and 
fractions. 

3. Divisions of weight: 

1 mustard seed 1 grain 

10 mustard seeds 10 grains 1 gram 

100 mustard seeds 10 grams 1 higram 1)50 oz. (precent) 

1000 mustard seeds 10 higrams 1 tagram one-fifth oz. 

10,000 mustard seeds .... 10 tagrams 1 ounce 2 oz. 

100,000 mustard seeds .... 10 ounces 1 pound 1^ lb. (modern) 

1,000,000 mustard seeds . . 10 pounds 1 miller 15 lbs. 

10,000,000 mustard seeds . 10 millers 1 tiller 150 lbs. 

100,000,000 mustard seeds . 10 tillers 1 ton 1500 lbs. 

1,000,000,000 mustard seeds 10 tons 1 car load 15,000 lbs. 

By this arrangement, we have the grain as the smallest weight and the 
car load as the greatest, which is equivalent to the present weight of 15,000 
lbs. Also the mixed accounts of bushel and barrel can no longer puzzle the 
mind of the person concerned; and cereals are distributed only by account 
of weight, which makes fraud impossible ; similarly the medical scale may be 
replaced by this system, for preventing cheating. 

4. Drops or different liquids, such as water, wine, milk, syrup, etc., 
which vary in weight, must be distinguished well as far as measurement 
is concerned. Because one ounce of water contains 350 drops, milk 420, oil 
612, syrup 260. Therefore, their supplements are formed as follows: 

For the future. 

Water Milk Oil Syrup 

lb. oz. lb. oz. lb. oz. lb. oz. 

1 1 drop 

10 (10 drops) 1 draught .... 0.0.03 0.0.23/2 0.0.01^4 0.0.04 

100 (10 draught) 1 spoonful 0.0.31 0.0.26 0.0.17 0.0.38 

1000 (10 spoonfuls) 1 glass . . 0.2.86 0.2.38 0.1.63 °-3-79 

10,000 (10 glasses) 1 bottle 1. 12.60 1.7.80 1.0.30 2.5.90 

100,000 (10 bottles) 1 gallon 17.14.00 14.11.60 10.3.00 23.11.00 

1,000,000 (10 gallons) 1 bbl. 178.12.00 147.4.00 101. 14.00 236.14.00 

So, as it is seen, a barrel of syrup, which contains one million drops, 
weighs 237 lbs; but of water 178^4 lbs., of milk 147%, and of oil about 102 
lbs. Therefore, in order to recognize at once their measures, it is neces- 
sary that four kinds of barrels, gallons, and bottles should be used, and, 
as to-day the bottles of wine and water are diffesrent, so these measures 
should be distiguished by their especial names marked on them together 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 339 

with their weights. In the present, there are hundreds of kinds of glasses, 
of which some contain 8 lbs. of milk or wine, and others i}i, and as a 
consequence so often consumers are cheated. 

5. The system of longitude : 

Future. inch foot 

1 hair-line 1 line 

10 hair-lines (10 lines) .... 1 inch 

100 hair-lines (10 inches) .. 1 endaz 3 

1000 hair-lines (10 endazes) 1 meter 30 2^4 

10,000 hair-lines (10 meters) 1 yard 300 25 

100,000 hair-lines (10 yds.) 1 hilmeter 3,000 250 

1,000,000 hair-lines (10 hilm.) I mile 30,000 2,500 

10,000,000 hair-lines (10 mil.) 1 tamile 300,000 25,000 

Of these the hair-line and inch with its demands may be used as press 
points. Also the sq. m. will be used as stone cubic; 100 sq. m. or 10 sq. yd. 
as acre; 1000 sq. meters or 10 sq. hilmeter as sq. mile, and 100,000 sq. meters 
or 10 sq. miles as tamile. 

6. The count system : 

1 piece one 

10 pieces (half-score) modern dozen 

100 pieces ( 10 half-scores) 1 cross modern cross 

1000 pieces (10 crosses) 1 bourag modern 2 rims 

10,000 pieces (10 bourags) 1 lot modern 1 bale 

Thus, as counts of eggs, etc., are done on half-score, so the estimation 
of paper and all grains may be facilitated by that method. Ten sheets of 
paper make a quire, 100 sheets a cross, a bourag is equivalent to two rims 
(future) or one rim to half bourag, and one balya to half lot. Bottles of 
conserves and drinks are used by half cross or by fifty; the soap box by a 
cross or 100 pieces, egg and lemon boxes by half bourag or 500 pieces. 

7. The graduator system : 

1st degree freezing or soliding point. 

10 degree melting or soft point. 

100 degree hot or liquid point. 

ioooth degree burning or air point. 

8. The unit of time — a second — already being considered as a twinkle, 
we leave the present system of time unchanged. 

No doubt the replacement of the modern systems of weight and measure 
by those I just set forth will create for the time being great many difficulties 
in dealing, however these are overbalanced by the benefits obtained from this 
change. 



340 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Article 3. 

MONEY. 

Another resource of commerce is money, more important than weight 
and measure. The degree of the business activity of an individual or nation 
is determined by the amount of money they have in use. 

The significance of money being recognized many centuries ago, at 
various eras men have achieved different systems of legal currency. Oyster 
shells, wampun, leather, metals, and finally, paper — all have had their pecuniary 
glory. Paper currency being first established by King Croisus of Lydia, 
various nations have adopted it and since a half century it has become popular 
in our country. 

The complexity of business gave birth to the necessity of getting rid 
of the heavy burdens of metalic money and so paper came to take the place 
of metals. It was not until 30-40 years ago when in Constantinople we were 
obliged to carry personally bags of gold and to transport loads of copper 
money by means of porters, with great difficulty. In the present paper 
money is reliable only when backed up by real, metallic money, as the worth 
of the paper currency of some being secured by gold, it is as reliable as active 
money; while some nations lacking this security, their currencies are subject 
to rise and fall, therefore, their value is unreliable. 

In the past, the government itself coined the money needed and often 
changed its value, and if influential enough, it used to force other people to 
adopt usuage of its legal currency. Gradually, however, these internal and 
external violations being stopped, in the place of money with everchanging 
worth, the system of metallic money was established with fixed value, and 
even banks began to put their notes in currency, which now Europe and 
America are abound in. 

Here in our mind arises this question, that do these banknotes and their 
equivalents of metallic money in deposit or currency have their permanent 
security? We may assert that some do and others do not, since it is a 
well-known fact that like all kinds of merchandise, metals, too, are subject 
to change of value. Because, when copious quantities of metals are produced, 
naturally their worth decreases; but if they should have large consumption 
their value will be unchanged or raised. Although among modern legal cur- 
rencies the worth of gold has been kept the same, yet on the other hand, we 
find that silver coins have lost their former values, and those which were 
in virvulation 40 years ago now have less than half the worth then. Because 
since then many silver mines have been discovered and operated and, besides, 
other new-found metals excelling silver in certain properties, its consumption 
has decreased. Even gold is being much found. As during the last 400 
years as much gold was produced as in the 40 years past, and to-day the 
world has an annual production worth 450 million dollars. But its value 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 341 

has remained unchanged because of the increasing demand. 

Here, for illustration, I put the following story, which may interest 
the reader: 

A century ago, Turkey's emperor, Sultan Mahmoud II, satiated with 
wealth and inflamed by glory's fire, engaged in multiplying the golden and 
diamond ornaments of his harems, thus lavishly bought at high prices what- 
ever jewels he could find. However, when after being imposed upon with 
war line by Russia, he wanted to change all the ornamental weatlh into 
money, it was given the one-fourth of the former value. The monarch, ignor- 
ant of economical conditions, thinking that he had been cheated in the past, 
indignantly orders his jeweler to be executed. The subtle man, on the other 
apologizingly explains that his majesty having purchased jewels and diamonds 
one by one, their value had advanced and when it was wanted to sell by 
the basket there not being an emperor so fond of precious ornaments as he 
was, their cost has fallen. Then, having been touched by these cajoling 
words the Sultan at once revokes his decree of execution — an act very rare 
in olden times. 

Now, with this real story in mind, we may easily be convinced that it 
is an imperative demand to change the present value of coins into real and, 
thus avoid future disadvantges and losses. It seems that it is this view which 
leads anarchists to advocate the system of proportional exchange of goods 
without money, as it was the custom in patriarchic times. But this primitive 
mode of dealing is unfashionable to-day, when the use of money is indis- 
pensable for the complex activities of the business world. The only thing 
to do is the fixing of the real, permanent values of currencies. 

Paper-money is, indeed, a useful achievment affording great facilities 
as regards pecuniary transactions, for its being carried, counted, kept, and 
used without any inconvenience. Yet, the usuage of paper money should 
be subject to three rigid rules, in order that all its disadvantages may be eli- 
minated : first all paper currency must be coined by the public administration ; 
second, the equivalent of any currency should be deposited in gold or silver 
and with fixed value at the treasury of the public; third, paper money coined 
has to be unforgeable and durable. 

The present statutes under which private citizens issue currencies or 
banknotes are both defective and wrong. They are defective, because the 
paper money used for silver, whose equivalent dposit has decreased in value, 
to-day having lost 59 per cent, of its worth, the loss thus caused affects the 
interest of the holder and not the originator or issuer. While it was neces- 
sary to increase the amount of silver in deposit according to its current 
worth, and to keep it safe in the price, like to-day's paper money or bank- 
notes for gold; since the minter owns the interest, therefore he must also 
bear the loss. It is wrong, we said, because although any currency is allowed 



342 LIFE'S DEMAND 

under security, however the deposit of paper money or banknotes damaged 
or lost by shipwreck, fire or any other accident, is owned by the circulator, 
and not the loser or the public. 

Although recently, after much discussion, it was decided to leave func- 
tions of new currency to the Regional Banks, under the care of the administra- 
tion, however, in my thinking that method also will not give the desired result, 
as time will show. Therefore, it is safe to conclude, that banknotes and 
paper money issued by individuals considering worthless, the administration 
itself should circulate gold certificates with reasonable values, in all the 
parts of the world. To-day the nation has in the Treasury a wealth of nearly 
4 billion dollars, of which the 565 million is said to be silver and the 2 billion 
gold. Then, it can have a currency worth 2 billion dollars, and stop the 
circulation of all private silver certificates by means of their purchase with 
its silver. Through this scheme the people is saved by a divided loss of one 
time, and becomes sum of the future, knowing that the equivalent gold or 
their paper money rests safely in the national treasury, ready any time to 
be taken out by 100 cents for the dollar. 

Gold certificates of 2 billion dollars will suffice for the future extented 
business activity of the people, and the market may be considered as flooded 
with money, since now we have another easier means of function — the device 
of check — through which by signing on a piece of paper the people are able 
to circulate millions and perform business transactions, without the trouble 
of counting and loss of time. Consequently, paper money can be used onlv 
for weekly payments and for transactions with strangers or foreigners, and 
for the purposes we already have the present amount of 3*^ billion dollars. 
As for active money, it is convenient to keep in circulation silver and 
nickel coins equivalent to gold, and in proportion with the need — provided 
that no change of nicket exceeding six cents and silver change exceeding 
a dollar should be given or taken at a time. As in France it has been for- 
bidden to transmit silver coins exceeding 100 francs, and among us more 
than 10 dollars and coppers more than 25 cents. 

Similarly, gold money can be coined in a moderate amount as national 
emblems, because we need not overload our pockets with gold pieces, so 
long as we have the check-book and secured certificates of gold. 

Also, it is unnecessary to maintain silver dollars in circulation, as dollar 
gold-certificates will be used instead. Besides, it seems wise to replace copper 
coins of ic and 2c by nickel pieces. Because copper being adaptable for 
holding rust, is an injurious metal for pecuniary usuage, especially for this 
reason, that pennies being mostly used by children, these may poison them- 
selves by playing with them or keeping in the mouth. 

As a conclusion, I present these suggestions regarding coinage : 

1. For the present, to coin of nickel 500 million one-cent pieces for 5 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 343 

million dollars and 100 million two-cent pieces for 2 million dollars, with 
the greatest care and best preparation and at sizes corresponding with values. 
The total of nickel pieces are transmitted to the Public Bank without in- 
crease or decrease of value. 

2. For future use, silver money is to be coined in the following way: 

Pieces Kinds Sum 

400 million 5-cent pieces for $20 million 

300 " 10-cent " " 30 " 

200 " 25-cent " " 50 

100 " 50-cent " " 50 

All varying in size according to value. 

So, we shall have in circulation $7 million's worth nickel coins and $150 
million's worth of silver coins which amounts may be changed if deemed 
necessary. 

3. To coin gold thus. 

Pieces Kinds Sum 

100 million 
75 " 
50 " 
25 " 
10 " 



1 dollar pieces 


for $100 million 


2^ dollar pieces 


" i8;/ 2 " 


5 dollar pieces 


" 250 , " 


10 dollar pieces 


" 250 " 


20 dollar pieces 


" 200 " 


25 dollar pieces 


" 125 " 



Total $1,112,500,000 

A gold dollar will weigh 250 mustard seeds (2^ higrams) on which 
the value — weights of all metal coins are estimated. 

4. On one side of all metal coins with most complicated and refined 
designs the national emblem is put in high print, and around this name of 
the country, also in the middle of the other side the value-number, sur- 
rounded by 100 stars. 

5. All modern active money being collected, a small part of it is kept 
as antiques, and the remaining is molded into new ones. 

6. All forms of paper money are coined on silk paper and with the 
design af active money, to which are added secret fine signs and the portrait 
of the President then. They should be prepared so skilfully as to be water 
and fire-proof, and their counterfeiting at least exceedingly hard, if not im- 
possible. The designer is to be kept under the especial care of the Admin- 
istration. 



344 LIFE'S DEMAND 

7. The coinage of paper money: 



Pieces 

100,000 

200,000 

250,000 

500,000 

750,000 

1 ,000,000 

10,000,000 

50,000,000 

100,000,000 

200,000.000 

500,000,000 



Kinds Sum 

iooo-dollar $100,000,000 

500-dollar 100,000,000 

250-dollar 62,500,000 

ioo-dollar 50,000,000 

50-dollar 37,500,000 

25-dollar 25,000,000 

20-dollar 200,000,000 

10-dollar 500,000,000 

5-dollar 500,000,000 

2-dollar 400,000,000 

1 -dollar 500,000,000 



Total $2,475,000,000 

8. Under this system, the value of nickel, silver, gold and paper money 
being uniformly fixed, from the nickel penny to the 25-dollar gold or 1000- 
dollar bill— all are used by their designed worth, without increase or decrease 
in value. The circulation of nickel valuing more than 6 pennies and of 
silver over one dollar being illegal, their surplus is to be returned to the nearest 
branch of the Public Bank, without change of value. According to this new 
arrangement, the country will have in circulation $7 million in nickel, $150 
million in silver, $1,112^ million in gold, $2475 million in bills, and $250 million 
of old money which total is in use already, only in different forms. 

It is my firm belief that under this system, the pecuniary condition of 
our country will be stable and secure, and her monetary functions greatly 
facilitated. 

Subarticle A. 



Together with having money with fixed worth, it is necessary to have 
also the easy and safe means of its use, which is the bank. In the past, 
business was run by bagfuls of metal pieces, but to-day by notes made 
through banks. Besides, the ancients being under the necessity of hiding 
their money from robbers and thieves, used to inter or put them in secret 
places, without receiving any interests on them, and sometimes being unable 
to bequeath to their heirs. In the present however, banks are the protectors, 
investors, and carriers of money. 

The question to be considered, then, is what kind of a bank is to be 
had? Because experience has shown that although banks on the whole 
have been and are available for the people, yet there are some among them 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 345 

which by their deceitful dealings have become public dangers. Such banks 
are, no doubt, more terrible than the bandits themselves, since these plunder in- 
dividuals with violence, but the former without force or threat, merely by deceit 
and cunning, rob suddenly a whole section of the people, causing them death 
and misery. 

Let us mention a few examples : 

Joseph G. Robin after making the North Bank fail was set free as an 
insane person. William J. Cummins by causing damage to the Carnegie 
Trust Co. created cases of suicide. A. L. Beavers losing in speculation 
secretly took a half million dollars out of the bank ind inflicted great losses 
on others. Ladeslaus W. Shevenk, who had three banks, after owing the 
people's deposit of $700,000 became a fraudulent bankrupt ; although he 
was condemned to imprisonment of 4^ years, but none of the losers could 
by that punishment receive his or her money back. Siegel unscrupulously 
appropriated people's deposit for divorce expenses and fines. Besides all of 
these, every year $10 million is stolen from various banks. 

We lay aside the numerous events of the past and come to the present. 
Of course many remember the never-to-be forgotten happenings of 1907, 
when following the failure of the Union Bank in Brooklyn, several other 
banks were wholly ruined, others shut off the doors, stopping payments for 
indefinite time, and the majority, especially the so-called solid ones, declared 
that they could make payments after 3 or 6 months from the date of notice. 
Thus combined together all created an unprecedented panic, which resulted 
in the misery, suicide, and insanity of the losers. 

Although at that time the Government, startled by these mishaps, partly 
by relief and partly by taking banks under its control calmed the people and 
secured their trust in banks, yet the repetition of the same disastrous events 
in 1910, came to shake from the foundation the people's confidence in monetary 
establishments. Since then many other similar happenings have taken place. 
As recently in the cities of Providence, R. I., Norwich, Conn., Oneonta, N. 
Y., Pittsburgh, Pa., Lafayette, Ga., the failure of 5 National Banks was re- 
ported. Statistics show that annually 20-25 banks are ruined. As this year, 
acocrding to the statement of Comptoller J. S. Williamsfi 26 National Banks 
with $2^2 million capital have become bankrupt with $14 million liability. 
Thus, how many similarly shameful and condemnable incidents take place 
every year the detailed description of which requires volumes. 

Consequently we are obliged to examine this vital problem more deeply 
and seriously, since in the present, banks are for a country as indispensable 
as the blood and nerves for man or as the water for a city. 

Now, banks are for us as pockets or safes, and when we entrust our 
treasures to the banks of others, naturally we should know who they are and 
how much trustworthy. For my part, I should dare unreservedly say that we 



346 LIFE'S DEMAND 

do not know who they are and can not tell to what extent they are safe. 
Let me clarify this point. In the U. S. up to this day there have been estab- 
lished 7571 National Banks and 191 94 State Banks and Trust Cos., with an 
annual function of §2j billion, over $3 billion capital, and $4>4 billion deposit 
from 10V2 million persons — all having always ready $912 million or over 
in hand or paper money. They are managed by private owners, and out- 
wardly seem successful and safe. The people, ignorant of their inner secrets 
are as much sure of their security as knowing that every bank opened at 
nine oclock in the morning is safe until it is closed at night ; but nobody can 
tell whether the next morning it will open or not. 

Recently the case of Siegel-Vogel's bank somewhat rousing the state of 
New York, the government became obliged to admit the Banking Bill of 
Van Tuyl as a means of security. Some have been convinced that, by this 
measure, being under the watch of the Administration, banks remain exempt 
from misdealing; but it seems that those cherishing this idea do not realize 
that watchfulness alone can not retain the security of monetary establish- 
ments, since the government itself is not directly responsible for banking 
frauds and does not recompense losses, not to say that it is yet unable for 
such an actual step. It says that it keeps on watching, but vigilance may not 
be done perfectly. As some among the officers on guard may be or appear 
careless, for selfish motives. For example, the inspector of Robin Bank, 
although a day ago was aware of the situation, yet still concealed the instable 
condition of the bank for unknown purposes, and thus his neglect resulted 
in the unnecessary losses of one part of the people. In such cases, the gov- 
ernment, without paying a cent for damages done, only by punishing offenders 
get rid of responsibility. 

In this situation, therefore, I hardly believe that the banks of the country 
remain exempt from fraudulent or rael failure, and I think that every sound- 
minded person who analyzes the modern system of finance agrees with me. 
Everybody must be convinced that under the present system, when individual 
of co-operative banks are freely, established whether as national or state 
banks, the people are much like the foolish persons who living among robbers 
keep their treasures in boxes without keys. However, the chief factor encour- 
aging this foolishness, I suppose, is simply the defective laws governing the 
banking business. 

So, we can emphatically claim that the money of the people should be 
deposited only in the bank that is perfectly safe; and absolute security is 
obtained when the government owns that bank. I am positive that our gov- 
ernment can establish a huge banikng establishment in the name of the public, 
which shall safely keep the money of the individual, return immediately on 
request, and recompense any private loss for which it is answerable. 

Few years ago in the House of Representatives, during the debate on 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 347 

the Currency Bill of Owen Glass the matter of establishing a Public Bank was 
taken into consideration, which the manager of Chateau Bank, Van der Lip, 
wisely set forth. This proposal being rejected, after long discussion it was 
admitted for the present to establish in the country twelve Federal Reserve 
Banks. 

These would start business with a certain capital raised from joining 
banks, and would give out the 6 per cent, of the whole interest as profit share 
and the one-half of the rest as tax to the government and the other half would 
leave to the share holder as insurance fund. 

In my opinion, however, this method means insufficient organization 
and a dissatisfactory enterprise. First, because only 12 establishments, 
separate or sombined with some Regional Banks, can not do the banking 
of the whole country, as the complaints reaching from deprived parts and 
the disputes between Baltimore and Richmond showed. Second, because 
they will not be in direct communication with the people, since they themselves 
do not receive the deposit of the people, and state and national banks remain 
as their rivals. 

The legislators did not choose to ratify the establishment of a gigantic 
public bank for rather two reasons ; the failure of a similar attempt, and 
their fear for putting the public under such a heavy responsibility. These, 
however, are not strong objections. In the first place, Andrew Jackson, the 
president then, dissolved the national banks of his time, because he perceived 
that they were serving in hehalf of a certain party and the interests of some 
members of the legislators. In the present, the establishment of a public 
bank may give the best results possible, if it should be kept free from political 
intrigues and influences, and under such conditions as to make its managers 
incapable of forming a separate force in the administration and acting whimsi- 
cally. It — the Public Bank — can be most beneficial for the country, if its 
pecuniary power should be put at the service of the will, wish, good, and 
general welfare of the people. 

A Public Bank sanctioned under these conditions besides not being dis- 
advantageous may produce millions of benefits. We have illustrations which 
serve as proofs : 

The Bank of England established in 1694 by a Scotch, V. Paterson, to- 
day still remains standing, and being under the care of the government and 
managed under certain well-drawn conditions is in fact, a financial blessing 
for that country. 

In 1800 France established a national bank with 30,000 shares and in 
1848 put banknotes in circulation, which to-day are used as active money in 
all the parts of the world. Since its establishment France experienced various 
political confusions, disorders, and revolutions, but her bank remained stand- 
ing, gradually grew stronger, and to-day is considered the most solid bank 



348 LIFE'S DEMAND 

in the world; because its establishment was based on such conditions which 
kept it independent of all undue authorities. 

Germany also established the Reichsbank with private shares but under 
the care of the government, which was called German National Bank. This 
with 500 branches does the banking of that country, by receiving deposits of 
even one 'mark' (25 cents) and changing bills of 10 'marks' without dis- 
count. 

Besides these illustrations of foreign nations, we have examples in our 
country. The bank of the government established in Philippine Islands, 
several years ago, is a great facility as regards collecting taxes and sending 
them to the mother country. Also, after long hesitations, our government 
annexed for the benefit of the poor, a branch of Savings Bank to the Post 
Office, which as deposit receives annually from 10 cents to $100 and does 
not keep sums over $500. Indeed, this is an excellent arrangement, but still 
this also is a defective system. In the first place, because the security of the 
small sums of the poor is not sufficient for obtaining general financial safety. 
Besides, the Post Office being a mere establishment of correspondence, has 
not suitability for banking. Nevertheless, the success of this system guaran- 
tees the possibility of the establishment and permanence of a public bank. 

Now, then, these simple explanations above are sufficient, I think, to 
convince one that in the present it is a most imperative demand for our 
country to have a Public Bank by the union of desiring trustworthy banks, 
directly under the management of the public ruled by a well-drawn consti- 
tution, and independent of politics and any undue influence. Thus, the people 
in general, perfectly assured and made obliged, deposit in the Public Bank 
their savings of from one to a million dollars and receive them back any 
time without losing a cent. 

This Public Bank previously will not need any certain capital — provided 
that the money of the public should be collected under the care and security 
of the public and appropriated for the enterprises the public chooses. It 
will be like an ocean which gathers the water of rivers, on the condition 
that they will not be destroyed in it, and it will give out to the sun with the 
surity that shall receive back through the rain and rivers. Except this deposit 
of the people, it already will have a large capital. Also, the paper money 
to be coined for %2]/ 2 billion of gold and silver in the national mint, being 
put in circulation by the Public Bank, that amount becomes a permanent capital 
useable but intact, as a security for all accidents (although none is expected.) 

The public always remaining responsible for the circulation of the cur- 
rency or for frauds on deposit or for damages, the bank can not inspire 
any citizen with distrust, since the present system of administration will be 
reformed, business protected, and banking regulated — according to the plans 
of this book. Again, we can be assured of the security and availableness 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 349 

of the Public Bank to be established, since every function will be transacted 
there on fixed profits, unaffected by rivalship. 

To-day statistics shaw that individual and co-operative banks combined 
together annnually pay 11 }i per cent, dividend and 9 per cent, interest, which 
being superfluous often create financial panics. Whereas paying 2 per cent, 
on inconditional deposits and 3 per cent, on temporary deposits, and instead 
receiving 4 per cent, on real estate and 5 to 6 per cent, on movable properties 
and commercial and agricultural creates a fund, by which, besides paying 
its usual expenses fully, annually secures an enormously large profit. So, 
the remaining net profit remaining untouched, the capital gradually increases 
and a huge financial power is obtained for the future defense and progress 
of the country. As the Islams have at Mecca a box placed near the tomb of 
Mohammed, in which every pilgrim is required to drop a sum. This box 
remains intact and under the care of their religious head of the said city,, 
and can be opened only in case of religious danger, by the decision of the 
Counsel of Shakhes and on the approval of the Turkish Sultan, who is the 
Khalif. 

Similarly, the money deposited in our future Public Bank should remain 
untouched and be used only when the peace and order of the country is endang- 
ered, by the decision of the House of Representatives and the approval of the 
President, and, above all, with the knowledge and will of the public. 

The only tax that this bank will pay the government is the license duty,, 
which is to be proportional with the position of branches in states, cities 
or towns, and this license duty is given as permission fee for banking and 
not as an indefinite share unlike to the modern Federal Reserve Banks,, 
which pay as national tax the half of their dividends. According to this 
priniciple, the Administration is recognized as the share of that establish- 
ment, whereas it is preposterous to draw it into business and form a speculative 
corporation with it. The office of the government should be to look after the 
execution of established laws and protect the regularity of the general func- 
tions of the country. 

* * * 

As a conclusion to the above inquiry, I set forth these suggestions : 

1. To establish in the country one Public Bank by the name of "U. S~ 
Bank". 

2. The center of this bank will be established in the capital of the Repub- 
lic, with branches in eevry state-capital, city, and towns, at best localities in 
the business place of each. 

3. To keep the bank free from rivalry, politics, interventions, and any 
undue influence, moral or material. 

4. Among modern banks, individual or co-operative and state or national,, 
those which choose may join the Public Bank, but those refusing to unite,, 



350 LIFE'S DEMAND 

may continue banking only for their own account and are denied the right 
of receiving people's deposits or giving out check-books. 

5. The Bank opens without a certain appropriated capital, only with the 
individual deposits of the Administration and public, but afterwards it forms 
and owns a capital of its accumulated profits. 

6. Deposits of whatever amount from one to a billion dollars are re- 
ceived indiscriminately, for infinite or indefinite time. 

7. The business of the Bank is to be all kinds of financial functions 
relating to the Administration, people, or citizen commerce men within or 
without the country. 

8. Of the money collected in the Bank the 90 per cent, being used the 
10 per cent, is kept as deposit. 

9. The Bank receives money on a certain interest and gives money on a 
certain interest — provided that as its secured payments so it should be assured 
of return. 

10. The bank can give credit to foreigners only with the allowance oi 
the H. of R. 

11. The net profits produced from the functions of the Bank becoming 
as permanent capital, the accumulation of interest on money forms the solid 
capital, which is considered sanctioned and useable only by the general 
approval of the public. 

12. The Bank must pay 3 per cent, interest on conditional and 2 per 
cent, on unconditional deposits. 

13. The Bank is to receive 4 per cent, on real estate mortgages; 5 per 
cent, on business transactions, storage receipts, drafts, notes — of six months ; 
6 per cent, on conditional business shares or on credits for public debts ; 
Y^ per cent, brokerage for moneyless transactions. 

14. Any monetary function of the public belonging to the Bank, this 
is given preference for the transmission of public bonds of debt and business 
shares ; in case of refusal on its part othesr are appealed to. 

15. The Public Bank is managed directly by a manager and board of 
directors elected by the public. 

16. All branches are governed by definitely drawn-up statutes and the 
orders of the management of the centre ; but any order contrary to the pro- 
vision of the constitution of the Bank, before being put into execution, is re- 
ported by the managements of branches to their respective governor or the 
President or the public. 

17. The mangement of the mother Public Bank is elected by the people 
in general, that of a state branch by the people of the state, and that of a city 
branch by the people of the city. 

18. The management of the central Public Bank is composed of 12 
members, of which 8 are elected by the public, 2 by the joining banks, and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 351 

the remaining 2 by the President, one of whom should represent the Treasury 
of the Nation and the other the administration. 

19. The mangement of a state branch is elected according to the above 
method, 8 being chosen by the state population, 2 by the joining banks in 
the state, and the other 2 by the governor. 

20. The mangements of city branches are elected similarly. 

21. The inferior officers of banks will be appointed by their respective 
managements. 

22. Members of managements of banks are forbidden both to hold any 
other office and to participate in any outside business. 

23. Managements have no right without reliable security to take money 
out of banks, unless they receive especial and legitimate permission from the 
House of Representatives on the approval of the public. 

24. All branches send the account reports of their daily functions to 
their respective local centres, which in turn send a copy of each report to 
the mother Bank in the Capital. 

25. The reports of weekly functions of banks, mother and branch are 
published every Monday morning at the locality, as well as the Ceutre presents 
once in a year the detailed account of the country's banking to the general 
public. 

26. Through ever-changing inspectors the Public Administration and 
the Centre conduct sudden examinations as regards the activities of the bank. 

27. Any officer or employee received in a bank must assure the manage- 
ment of his competency in the assigned position and ability for the recom- 
pensation of any loss on his part. 

28. The Public Bank not having payments of subscription, corporation 
and share, every employee will receive his due class earning. 

29. The office of fraud of any employee immediately being made public, 
the offender is punished severely, and the loss is recovered by him or his 
superior. 

Article 4. 

STOCKS. 

Another resource of carrying on business is stocks under names of 
'share', 'bonds', 'consols', 'certificates', 'coupon', and 'security' . The usage of 
stocks has become indispensable, because the present complex system of business 
has made difficult the transacting of functional affairs with ready money 
and the same time the investment of funds without shares in a gigantic enter- 
prise. Thus the demand for the circulation of bonds has been created, which 
are used as security of profit sharing in the co-operation of capitals, or as 
notes received for borrowed money, under certain conditions of time, pay- 
ment, and interest. 



352 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Consequently, stocks have formed two distinct classes. The one is the 
co-operative, the giver of which is considered a sharer in proportion with 
the value of his bond, being both responsible for the undertaking and loss, 
and partaker in the profit created. This kind of stocks are called co-operative 
shares, which are employed in various speculative organizations of commerce, 
manufacture, mining, transportation, etc., managed in accord with the collective 
measures passed in the general convention of stock holders. 

The second class includes shares issued under certain conditions of time 
and interest, which are called bonds or consols. To this group belong stocks 
put for the debt of government or for great undertakings of train, steamer, 
roads, bridges, harbors, canals, etc., which enterprises are managed independ- 
ently and the lender expects only to receive the interest and installment at 
the fulfilment of the conditions. 

In fact, the usage of stocks affords a great facility in carrying on busi- 
ness ; that is through it it is possible to accomplish great works by the co- 
operation of small bonds and everybody is enabled to participate, in pro- 
portion with his material resources, in speculative undertakings and become a 
sharer in the profit obtained or simply to receive the due interest. However, 
the vital question in such transactions is the security and fixedness of the 
worth of stocks. Because their value sometimes increases on account of the 
unexpected success of the undertakings or by certain subtle devices, and some- 
times are condemned to fall in consequence of failure or by intrigues. 

Facts show that in the charge of worth of shares more than the success 
or failure of an enterprise takes part frauds and cunning. Thus the device 
of stocks is beginning to become rather dangerous than advantageous, and 
its evil taking great proportions may become most calimitious for the busi- 
ness world. 

Therefore, every honest-thinking person should hasten the remedy for 
this sordid situation. France has devised few choice methods concerning 
the circulation of bonds and consequently is safer in this respect than the 
U. S., also Germany. In our country the security of shares gradually becomes 
more instable. 

The real cause of this momentous inconvenience, I think, is the defective- 
ness of the law of stocks, which allows any private citizen to circulate as 
many shares as they desire, while others in the stock exchange bridlessly 
purchase and sell those shares, the prices of which are whimsically raised or 
lowered at any time. 

There are myriads of examples affirming this statement, yet in order 
not to enter into details let us take up only these two contrasting cases : Years 
ago Mr Harriman buying the shares of the Union Pacific tor 20 to 30 dollars 
a piece has sold each for $200 and thus piled up millions. On the other hand, 
the share of N. H. R. R. which Morgan & Co. sold out at high cost, to-day 
have trifling prices and nobody knows what their final value will be. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 353 

Now, if those shares of the Union Pacific cost $200 each, why, then should 
they be sold out at such low prices? If Mr. Harriman through some achieve- 
ment had raised the value, consequently it was necessary for him to receive 
his reward publicly instead of by subtle means. So it becomes evident that 
the public has treated such matters very indifferently and flacidly, and Mr. 
Marriman owned the right so to proceed his work and win. Similarly it 
is said that Kunh, Loeb & Co. by taking on itself the commission of this 
work, 'in one year made $20 million, and this may be true since in the past 
for selling the $51 million bonds it received J 4 million dollars as commission, 
which apparently belonged to the public. 

Again, if the share of N. H. R. R. did not have great value, why did 
he raise it to $175? Because for selling it at high price the Morgan & Co. 
was receiving $10 million as brokerage, on account of its being a noted com- 
mission. If this fresh revelation should contain more or less wrong points, 
still it explains the intrigues and frauds of high financiers controlling the 
circulation of stocks, and warns us against the terrible catastrophe to come. 

It is also worthy to mention that through correspondence various worthless 
shares are being sold and the public never shows indignation and never does 
atempt to take up preventive measures. As Mr. B. F. Harris, the president 
of Illinois Banker's Association has declared that annual frauds on worthless 
shares amount to $300 millions. 

Although almost the one-third of stocks are in the bonds of N. Y., 
saving banks and insurance companies, yet the remaining great part, as a 
rule, is retained with the average class of the people. As : U. S. Steel Co. 
has 115,000 stock holders, each having 70 shares. 

American Tel. and Teleg. Co. 40,000 stock holders, each having 60 shares. 
Pennsylvania R. R. Co. has 60,000 stocks holders, each having 60 shares. 
Topeka and Santa Fe R. R. has 400 stock holders, each having 1000 shares. 
23,000 persons of the people have less than 100 shares. However, the point to 
be considered is that the majority of share holders in many cases do not 
have any voice in the decision of the modex of circulation of stocks, and its 
control is in the hands of the subtle and fraudulent minority class, who whim- 
sically treat the matter and leave stock holders defenseless. 

The statistics of 191 1 plainly shows that 168 companies have put on 
sale 262 kinds of shares, the 94 being prefered, in which there are $9^ 
billions worth of stocks and over $8 billions worth of bonds, which with few 
exceptions always change their worth at big raise and falls with differences 
of 1 per cent, to 1000 per cent. As : 

Columbus & Hocking Coal in one year has had a rise of 92^2 and a fall of 3. 
points. 

Federal Mining & Smelting in one year has had a rise of 60 and a fall of 12. 
3rd Avenue R. R. ine one year has had a rise of igY 2 per cent, and a fall of 



354 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



$y 2 per cent. 
Wisconsin Central 13^2 per cent, and 4. Also in 1910. 
Western Maryland 3d in pfd. rised to 35>4 and fell to 3 l / 2 . 
Chicago Great Western 21% an d ^2. 
Chicago Great Western, pfd. B, 26^2 and 4. 
Quick Silver 10 and 3. 
Quick Silver, pfd. 9% and 1%. 

Thus, in every year the one or the other is subject to more, or less 
change, and this uncertain situation of shares affords chances for intrigues 
in stock exchange. Because those who are occupied with such business, 
not only merely buy and sell shares at real price but also perform speculative 
functions as nominal purchases, on the condition of receiving or paying the 
profit or loss produced in a definite time. 

Such a method or running business is simply like seeking fortune, and 
although very rarely some succeed to secure enormous wealth, on the other 
hand, thousands are ruined and unwillingly do great harm to their innocent 
dependents and true friends. And the interesting thing to know is that actors 
of the tragic-comedy of speculation cleverly make their ill-doings suit the 
law. 

In many places in Europe, the people, indifferent to social and economi- 
cal evils, in stock exchanges freely and foolishly gamble on all consols 
and shares with speculative bargains. In U. S., on the other hand, the 
legislature, realizing the awfulness of the consequence of speculation and 
desiring to guard the people against the unnecessary evils, has prohibited 
the gambling of consols and shares and instead allowed only the real exchange 
of stocks or merchandise. However, it is surprising that, who knows for 
what purpose, the law has not disallowed the exchange of next June's crops in 
January. Such a protection is very like the watching of a house whose front 
door being locked the back one is left open. For, what difference is there 
between the speculation of shares and that goods? since at the time when 
the commodities will be consigned its owner may first sell them out to another 
than the demandant with some difference, exactly like consols and stocks 
and win or lose that difference, whatever his fate should be, as it is the case 
in uncertain speculations and risky exchanges of Europe. So are also the 
functions performed on shares of railroad and other corporations. In the 
present, gambling in these forms has become popular to such an extent 
that even among farmers it is spread by means of telephone. The attempt 
to stop the use of telephone for saving the farmers from the danger of 
speculation, would be, of course, a wrong step, since this has become an indis- 
pensable instrument of communication, the endeavor of shutting off ex- 
changes, on the other hand would be a movement against the free spirit of 
modern time. Consequently the remedy of prohibiting speculation radically 
should be sought in some other device. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 355 

Indeed, the permanence of the actual worth of all forms of stock, 
the unchangeability of their fixed prices, the regular payments of interest 
and installment, the participation of the people in share holding, and, finally, 
the prevention of any probable danger through the efforts of the Adminstra- 
tion — all will be secured if the new system of the business world, which has 
been explained in the former pages of this part, should be adopted. Never- 
theless, I do not hesitate to present the following methods relating to stocks : 

1. All shares — real estate, business or governmental — no matter to what 
end they are issued, at all times must, without rise or fall of value, be put 
in circulation with their real worth, by the allowance and protection of the 
public. 

2. To destroy all modern stocks, and instead to issue new shares with 
fixed value, and with such regularity that the public especially should be 
safe of the timely payment and receipt of their inalterable interest and 
installment. 

3. The sealing of all shares by the Administration being imperative, 
not any kind of preferred stock will be in circulation without bearing the 
seal of the government or without having its monetary value secured. 

4. Shares issued under these conditions should be distributed among 
the people and everybody will be required to become a share holder in pro- 
portion with his or her material resources. 

5. In stock exchanges or elsewhere speculation, on shares or merchandise, 
should absolutely be prohibited. 

6. The prices of stocks will be fixed as follows : public bonds $25.00, 
real estate shares $100, business shares $10.00. By this method every individ- 
ual is enabled to become a shareholder. 

7. Foreigners can participate in share business at native stock exchanges 
— only on the approval of the Administration. 

Article 5. 

CREDIT. 

The fifth resource of business is the credit, which since the beginning 
has had existence in all commercial functions and in the present has become 
indispensable. Modern pressing and disfavorable conditions have made im- 
possible to perform any traffic undertaking without credit, and although a 
work can be run partly with ready money or shares, however it is accomplished 
mostly by credit. Now-a-days the belief of the people, that under present 
conditions should credits stop, all dealings become condemned to a general 
standstill, keeps them in the fear of the untrustworthy behavior of lenders. 

There is no doubt that in these days, the stoppage or even the slight 
restriction of credits may let fall a blow on business, as the events of 1907 
proved so. On the other hand, it is sorrowful to know that the majority of 



356 LIFE'S DEMAND 

existent credits are untrustworthy and far from inspiring security; because 
modern methods give occasion for keeping credits under suspicion, and often 
times for abusing them, on account of which security credits have originated. 

Security credits, as a rule, are regarded safe and exempt from loss, be- 
cause they — whether on real estate, goods, or stocks — are wholly recompensed. 
Eut some people avoiding the record expense of real estate security, others 
seeing difficulties and expenditure of transportation of goods, and still others 
exposing their standing and biding their personality — it becomes impossible 
to transact every credit by security ; on the other hand, the expansion of 
business and the desire for dealing has made it a demand to maintain the 
former loyalty credit. 

The lolyalty credit is divided into three classes : Friendship, Commercial, 
Dealing. 

First, friendship credits are those which two well-acquainted business 
men grant each other. However, the credit receiver often failing on ac- 
count of modern uncertain functions, can not return what he owes, and thus 
the friendship between the two often is changed into hatred and animosity. 
As a matter of fact, in many cases credit has been considered more important 
than capital, as regards the poissibility or running business on an honest 
person's credit, and it is true that an honorable person with loyalty credit, 
when surrounded by rich and noble friends, does not care much about the 
scantiness of his capital, and imprudently increases borrowing. 

But if his loss suddenly created by misfortunes or unexpected failures 
should not square his capital, his credit also becomes of no avail, and the 
worse, unnecessarily he becomes a suspect before his friends, and conse- 
quently his friends turn to enemies for him. Because it is not possible that every- 
body should have the fortune or means of Carnegie, who won great success with 
the $600 he had borrowed from a friend. It is my experimental conviction 
that ninety out of a hundred undertakings carried on by friendship credit 
result in loss for both sides, granter and receiver. Therefore so long as 
functions are continued with modern methods, it is unwise to run a busi- 
ness with assurance of credit, even if the borrower be extremely honest and 
expert in dealing, or if the lender very just-thinking and friendly. 

Second, large loyalty credits among banks, business men, and store 
keepers, form what is called commercial credit. Loyalty credits granted 
or received between banks and merchants by means of security notes or 
drafts, are not excempt from danger, because on account of unlimited rivalry, 
freedom of speculation, and possibility of escape on the part of bankrupts, 
commerce men always have the likelihood of failure, and the ruin of so- 
called men of high honor and good standing is more terrible, due to their 
waste or extortion of big sums, as continually occurs between banks and great 
business corporations, the fall of either of which causes the ruin of the 
other, and the signatures of both become worthless. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 357 

To the same danger are subject also loyalty credits given by a tradesman 
to another, or by a tradesman or manufacturer or merchants, under the induc- 
tion of distributing as much merchandise as possible, grant loyalty credits 
to their acquainted honest store-keepers, who, sometimes unable to resist 
rivalship, sometimes overburdened with expenses (on account of insufficient 
dealing), and sometimes despaired by the losses of the small credits they 
have granted suddenly make over, under necessity or selfish motives, their 
stores to their wives, or relatives, or declare banktruptcy, and thus inflict 
their creditors with heavy financial losses. 

Some store-keepers, however, not because of failures, but simply because 
they do not wish to pay back their debts, under various pretexts own the money 
of creditors with impunity. For, some states having legislated the inviolability 
of store-keeper's goods worth $500 on auction estimation, retailers, together 
with having $1000 worth of merchandise, take occasion to refusing the pay- 
ment of their debits, since a quantity of goods valuing that much will not 
hold even $500 if auctioned. Great many store-keepers, too, that is grocers, 
fruitmen, and the like, do not need storing stocks worth over $500, and 
this instable system endangers the security of loyalty credits and compels 
merchants to keep the annual account of their losses on credits also and to 
add these losses on the real cost of their next year's goods. 

The third form of loyalty credits is that which is granted by retailers 
to their patrons of poor or average class on weekly conditions. But many 
of the customers, compelled by insufficiency of earning, unemployment, sick- 
ness, etc., do not pay their debts. Others, also induced by ill-will and selfish- 
ness, with various intrigues keep on heating their creditors. For example, 
a class of shopping ladies, fond of fashion and ornaments, always seek to 
deceive their grocer, fruitman or butcher. Thus week after week suspending 
a part of their payments they increase their debts, and some day, when they 
are notified that their time of payment is over, fearless of the force of the 
law and indifferent for insult as they are — saying, "We haven't got money" 
they get rid of creditors and appeal to others. 

In some cases, not standing the insult of the neighborhood, they packing 
up their luggages by night remove to somewhere else, there to continue the 
same career. In this situation, store-keepers, without taking up other meas- 
ures for recovering their losses or credits, are temptedt to underweigh goods 
to be sold, or to make additions of 5 to 10 per cent, or over on the value 
of goods of unfixed prices. Consequently, patrons who regularly and honestly 
pay the dues, unnecessarily become obliged to consume comparatively at high 
cost; but those who are accustomed to fraud, of course, do not care a bit 
about the rise of prices. 

Perhaps some will blame sotre-keepers who, they think, incur losses 
simply because of their foolishness, since they would never lose if stoooed 



358 LIFE'S DEMAND 

dealing on credit. Nevertheless, in the present the system of credit be- 
coming customary, no business man can be satisfied with cash dealing. 
If his cunning or capital should not be able to recover the loss, no doubt 
he will be compelled to deceive his creditors as far as possible ; otherwise 
his business will result in failure. 

This sordid situation by itself brings the system of credit to an unsuc- 
cessful and, encouraging frauds gradually endangers business. 

The liegislature of the country has passed a law forbidding the encroach- 
ment of the artisans tools worth $600, and the retailer's merchandise worth 
$500, and the same time defending the poor unable to pay his debts. But, 
in my thinking, this principle is unjust, for while one is protected the other 
is left defenseless, and thus other evils are originated. 

Moreover, the lagal expenses and the prolongation of trials necessary 
for the recovery of small credits directly create occasions for frauds on 
credits, as they promote even the well-to-do shamefully to leave their small 
debts unpaid. The average creditor becomes obliged to spend both his time 
and $15.00 for an asset of $10.00, and although at the end he may take 
his money back together with all expenses, however often he shuns to make 
these sacrifices and prefers to let his asset be lost. Under these conditions, 
althought loyalty credits are regarded to be left only to the creditor's judg- 
ment, yet in reality they are not so, as, I hope, the reader already has drawn 
this conclusion from the forgeoing explanations. 

Therefore, it is my belief that the security of loyalty credits is obtained 
only by the adoption of the system of dealing as shown ; that is, by the assign- 
ment of everybody's definite work, maintainance of functions in steadiness, 
stoppage of rivalry, adjustment of every one's earning, prohibition of specu- 
lation, strict punishment of fraudulent individuals, prevention of bankruptcy, 
etc. The very moment these conditions are filled the importance of and the 
demand for credits will decrease and the justifiable fear of the present con- 
cerning the stoppage of credits will disappear. Because under these new- 
conditions every work and interest being protected no cause of loss will 
exist, and all individuals through the gradual increase of their earnings no 
more will need borrowing; on the contrary, will become as able as to be 
creditors. 

As for the abuse of credits granted by retailers, it does not seem credible 
to me that an honest citizen, after his just earning has been secured, will 
appeal to inhuman means for living; but if there should be found persons 
who are likely still to continue their career of deceit and cheating, they must 
be corrected by the following measures : 

1. Store-keepers selling goods on credit should give the buyer a copy 
of the bill bearing hte signature of the latter; or both should use notebooks 
for exchange. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 359 

2. In order to be able to do buyings through children or others than 
themselves, the housewife ought to give order notes to these ; and in case 
she makes her orders by telephone, can receive the goods only aftr signing 
the bill or the note-book of the store-keeper. 

3. Wherever found, the supporter of a family is acknowledged respon- 
sible for the debt ofhis house or wife. 

4. In the case of changing residence, a family should receive from its 
store-keeper certificates of clearance, by which alone it will be enabled to 
receive credit from new retailers. 

5. Before the debts of a family of store-keeper are cleared or official 
allowance its received, their properties can not be transferred to others. 

6. All expenses necessary for legal transactions pertaining to the collection 
of assets should be cancelled. 

7. The collection of assets up to $100 is resolved without delay in the 
Meeting of Elders. 

8. The resolution is given after the confession of the debtor is heard 
or his note-book in his own handwriting or the bill bearing his signature is 
seen. 

9. If the debtee is unable to attend the meeting, may send there a letter 
together with the bills or the note-book enclosed. 

10. Th office of the working-place of a debtor or receiving a letter from a 
creditor, puts aside small portions of the pay of the former until the amount 
of debt is secured, and after the three weeks, on hearing the decision of the 
Elder's Council send the accumulated sum to the debte. 

11. After a week following his receipt of the notice, the debtor must 
appear at the meeting on time, without waiting these more than one hour. 
If he should disclaim his debt, note 1 book, or own signature, then the latter 
is to be compared with that on his photo-script ; if they be same, he is pun- 
ished for his denial. But if the signature and hand-writing are falsified, or 
if the prices of goods are found marked higher, then the creditor is to bear 
the due penalty. 

12. The debtor who neglects to be present at the appointed time, the 
sentence is given in his absence, however, if his absence is due to sickness, 
urgent business, or remoteness of residence, or if he has reasonable objection 
against the sentence given in the absence of his representative, he can appeal 
to the court. 

13. After the indebtedness of a person is affirmed, his debt is paid either 
by his working- place, or his properties being confiscated and auctioned. 

14. An indebted person or family incurred heavy expenses on account of 
illness, unemployment, or death are granted more time for paying their debts,, 
which will have 6 per cent, interest. 

15. The execution of a sentence is unconditional until the death of the 



3 6o LIFE'S DEMAND 

debtor; and heriditary after his death. 

Althought the above rules seem somewhat rigid, yet I believe that only 
by them it is possible to keep loyalty credits in security, to perform business 
affairs scrupulously, and to stop frauds. 

Subarticle A. 

BANKRUPTCY. 

Bankruptcy is a terror in the strongest sense of the word, for its always 
remaining hung like a damoglian sword over the head of the people. The 
small bankruptcies occurring daily are, indeed, disastrous to few, but the 
great and most horrible failures, are more significant which explode from 
gigantic monetary establishments and incorporations, and often the explod- 
ing dynamites spreads consuming fire in the business world and the remote 
corners of the country. 

Since a century bankruptcy has become as an ordinary happening in all 
the parts of the world, especially in advanced countries, in consequence of the 
disadvantageous conditions of business and on account of the flubby laws 
destined to regulate them. In the U. S. year after year the rate of failures 
increases as statistics show that, in 1900 10,774 bankruptcies occurred with 
$138,495,673 liability; in 1910 12,614 with a loss $197,830,430; in 1913, 16,037 
with $272,672,000 debt; and this year 18,054 with $354,068,000 liability; thus 
every year the amount of loss grows by 70 to 80 million dollars. 

As a matter of fact, the anuual bankruptcies of over 18,000 corporations, 
and the disreputation of individuals and the loss of $354 million resulted 
from them cost dear to the people. Whereas not even 18 failures would have 
happened in the whole country, were the mode of dealing justly regulated ; and 
I can assuredly claim that if the schemes revealed in this book should be 
carried into effect, no occasion for bankruptcy will be created and most pro- 
bably that word may be dropped out of the dictionary. 

In the present, bankruptcy takes place, as a rule, for the following 
causes : first, irregularity of functions, second, imprudence in business, third, 
desire for fraudulent banktruptcy, fourth, subtlety of lawyers. 

First, the irregularities of the modern conditions of business, as well 
as the uncertain siutation of all works, rivalry, unfixedness of earnings, free- 
dom for speculation, abuse of credits, ruin of individuals concerned, and 
other like causes give birth to bankruptcy. Thus the honest business man having 
a good commercial standing is vainly sacrificed, he who does not wish wrong- 
fully to extort others' money and leaves his last penny on the table of bank- 
ruptcy. 

Second, by abusing the loyalty credits granted to him, undertaking ad- 
ventures beyond his reach, making unwise expenditures, and seeking fortune 
by speculation, the business man hasten his financial ruin. Because previously 
he has not been subjected to restricting rules, he is left free to deal whimsically. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 361 

and in case of unsuccess is enabled by means of fraudulent bankruptcy to get 
rid of his dangerous situation. 

Third, a man of commerce may become bankrupt falsely. That is, not 
finding satisfaction in his undertaking, by various subtle devices — by high 
purchase and reasonable distribution, pompousness of business, and timely pay- 
ment of loans — he often succeeds to increase his credits and after owning 
secretly a big sum starts out to undertake a more showy business. 

Fourth, many among lawyers encourage bankruptcy, who induced by 
selfish motives, show knavish persons base means of obtaining more credit 
and becoming fraudulent bankrupts, after securing enormous funds, of 
course. It is no more a secret that interested lawyers succeed to make others 
believe fraudulent failures as real bankruptcies, and thus they save intentive 
bankrupts from punishment. As at least 120 bankrupts out of 12,000 in 
a year are not sent to jail. 

Under this system, the security of credits remains in suspicion, and 
creditors are compelled to act doubtfully and raise difficulties against the 
progress of business. Moreover, the interesting thing is that if a bankrupt 
with $10,000 liabilities has $5,000 worth of merchandise for distribution of at 
least 50 per cent, among his creditors, still these can not obtain even the 10 per 
cent, of it, owing to the unnecessary expenditure for official transactions, 
fees paid to lawyers, and, above all, the light estimation of goods at auction. 
In these conditions, bankruptcy has become a worse evil to the whole business 
world. 

Consequently, it is necessary, I think, first to toot up all the causes 
of failure in business, by the adoption of the new methods shown in this 
part on function ; second, if still there should remain likelihood for fraudulent 
bankruptcy, to prevent its occurrence, by means of previous watchfulness and 
strict punishment. For, if a business man's expenditure exceeds his income, 
it is possible to stop his imprudent dealing by law; but if he should have 
escaped notice, then he already will act wisely, so long as he has in his mind, 
the fear of penalty. Because, it is hardly posible to find a merchant or 
corporation so foolish as to dare, after the just profit of their work has been 
secured in all circumstances, appeal to dangerous means, since they will 
firmly be convinced that their fraudulent bankruptcy will have no cause 
justifialbe and they themselves will be unable to escape righteous punishment. 

Therefore, I never believe that under such conditions bankruptcy can 
continue to exist. 

Article 6. 

BUSINESS PLACE. 

We consider the business place as the sixth resource of commerce. It 
is impossible to carry on business regularly anywhere without a market 
place. 



3 62 LIFE'S DEMAND 

It can not be denied that for the success of traffic a systematic, well- 
regulated dealing-place is indispensable. May be some will overlook this 
point, thinking that business can be run at any place of whatever form. We 
deduce of the existence of this conception, by seeing at all the parts of the 
world and in U. S. as well, the markets of all cities in inordinate condition. 
However, should those who are of this opinion investigate the question of a 
little more deeply, then at once, I think, they will convince themselves, that 
merely from the disorder of a market place many difficulties originate in 
many respects. 

By business-place we mean the form in a city appropriated for daily 
functions and city occupations ; in other words, we call trading-place that 
which is occupied by exchanges, auction-markets, banks, business establish- 
ments, storages of goods, stores, office buildings, stations, printing houses, 
markets, factories, and all small and large buildings assigned for conducting 
business. 

Although to-day in many cities there are established various exchanges ; 
autcion-markets ; private stores of clothings ; victuals, furniture, etc. ; whole- 
sale stores of exports and imports; numerous office-buildings, etc.; however 
we must confess that all these are disorderly scattered in unfit localities, 
insufficient in one place, and more than needed in another. 

To-day in large cities owing to the stablishment of dealers in same goods 
20 to 30 streets from one another, it becomes necessary to take pains by days 
for the comparison of sorts and prices of merchandise or some of them 
having settled in corners disfamiliar to the majority of the people, become 
of no avail to shoppers. Although directions lighten the tramble of search, 
yet they never can stop it, since they show only the place of stores, but not 
the qualities of their goods. Consequently buyers have to find out it them- 
selves, or dealers are obliged to make extraordinary expenses for advertise- 
ments, or to employ commissioners and salesmen for the sake of the rapid 
consumption of their commodities. This unnecessary expenditure is added on 
the real cost of merchandise, on account of which none but the consuming 
people loses financially. Indeed, all these pains and expenses would become 
needless, if business-places were established systematically, and all classes of 
function-houses grouped respectively in order. 

The Western side of the 12th street of New York City being a coast 
and central part of the city, it was desired to establish there an official market 
for fresh victuals, but the business men of the Washington Market fore- 
seeing the condemnation of their works to unsuccess by this enterprize, the 
majority of them protested at once against that plan, and so the righteous 
mayor was compelled to consider the matter more seriously. On the other hand, 
if this undertaking should have begun, instead of the organization of officials, 
with the co-operation of these commercemen themselves, as it was the lawful 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 363 

way, then without any dispute they would have removed to any proper place. 
When it is desired to act according to such an unjust principle, which while pro- 
tects the one part of the people on the other hand inflicts the other part with 
heavy losses, then naturally one or the other side will not stop complaining. 
Also it is objected that a place like the 12th street, of New York City, being 
assigned for such an undertaking, high price will be put on the lands which 
are the properties of private citizens and thus the city is put to immense 
expenses. But when the place in all should be made to belong to the public, 
difference in prices will not have any significance, since all low and high 
prices of fresh merchandise, on account of unnecessary expenses, so long 
ated in their proper localities, and consequently rents, fixed at equal divisions, 
are collected by the Department of Real Estate. 

Moreover, the suggestion of establishing a terminal market in the vicinity 
of the western part of the 12th street., does not seems to me very promising 
and its execution satisfactory to both the commercial and consuming classes, 
for more reasons than one. 

First, if the market will be, according to the present system, a mixture 
of wholesale and retail stores, it will receive an apearance scarcely better 
than that of the present, as both the store-keeper and shopper will go there. 

Second, by this change it will be impossible lawfully to decrease the 
prices of fresh merchandise, on account of unnecessary expense,s so long 
as the modern auction-markets remain standing, and individuals, free for 
running business of their own account, keep needless employees. As to-day the 
auction-market receives 3 per cent, commission of fruits, the buyer ^ to 2 per 
cent, brokerage, agents 5 per cent, on soil products sent them directly from the 
farm, dealers 10 to 12 per cent. — all of which cause an increase in price of 
15 to 20 per cent. 

Third, under that situation, frauds forever will take place. Because one 
of the auction-market or stations purchases in less quantity for fear of loss, 
and another buys more in the hope of great profit. So, the first, induced by 
the desire of helping its absent customer, makes orders to the second and 
adds double profit on the goods thus received. On the other hand, in case 
the second is unable to distribute all the merchandise in time, these become 
stale and rotten. Consequently, in order not to lose on the commodities left, 
he places them underneath and in the middle of the barrel, box, or basket 
and swindles the buyer. 

As the result of this, if the purchase is in cash, the following day useless 
quarrelings issue between dealer and customer, but if it is on credit, then 
the buyer refuses to make full payment and so disputes arise and end in the 
loss of the one or the other. 

Fourth, private or co-operative organizations can not have their interests 
secured, for they will remain under the necessity of needless expenditure 



364 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



of rents and employees, and as to-day's market-places have great many build- 
ings which are used by rent, so the future terminal market of the city of 
New York will have the same. Also the incorporations settled within or 
without will continue to keep many persons in their employs, and thus neither 
their rate of expenditure will decrease nor will their standing be safeguarded. 
Fifth, because the right of share-holding and the legitimate earnings of 
the employees, such as clerks, buyers, salesmen and packers, are not secured 
under that svstem. 



Auction-markets are not excempt from irregularities, especially those 
in large cities, which are mixed, numerous, scattered, and dissatisfactory. 

They are mixed, since at the fruit auction market many kinds of fruits 
are distributed. If there were but one autction-market in a city, no objection 
would remain against the present system, but in the present being more 
than one occupied with the same business, then bidders hesitate as where 
to go. Therefore, it would be preferable to have either only one fruit 
auction-market in a city or several for different varities. Besides, even their 
method of auctioning is unnecessary for although it is safer considered since 
in the present a trustworthy organization of auction established, still we do 
not think that in the future it will be of any avail. 

They are numerous and scattered, because there are several of them 
in many cities, as in New York there are 5 to 10 auction-markets of new or 
second-hand furniture. 

They are dissatisfactory for the owners of merchandise at auction, since 
for the purpose of saving the expenses of transportation, the goods are 
auctioned wherever they are in house or store — and a large gathering of 
bidders not being able to be included there, very often the just worth of 
articles can not be ascertained, as the auctioneer has to give out to the last 
bidder for whatever price. On the other hand, all such goods being col- 
lected in an official auction-market of the city, all buyers gathering there for 
daily separate auctions or all kinds, possibly every buyer and seller would 
be satisfied, in this way both the first would find the desired merchandise 
without waste of time and the second receive the suitable value on goods. 
Again, such auction-markets will win the trust of the people more than 
those of the present, since they become public establishments. Because al- 
though they will be run by the same individuals in auction business to-day, 
yet their collective organization, the care of the Public Administration over 
it, and the new conditions to be created will render their function more 
trustworthy. 

In the one part of the business-place of a city banks are either adjacent 
or too close to one another, while in another they are separate bv several 
streets, and consequently, the people dealing with banks are obliged to travel 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 365 

long distances for going to the desired one. The cause of this inconvenience 
is the private ownership of banks and the freedom in choosing their situations ; 
the remedy would be, naturally, in establishment of one Public Bank and 
that of its branches in leading places only. 

By the same system of banks have been established also express and 
agency offices. Likewise, all other sorts of office have confused locations, 
and consequently besides being void of class order and relation facilities, 
many of them remain unemployed at various times. Formerly more office 
buildings than necessary having been erected, either, at the loss of tenants, 
the rents of empty offices are added on those of the hired, or, at the loss of 
proprietors, even the interest on money invested in erection is not produced 
fully, as I have explained in the part on dwelling-place. 

The system of noble hand markets is out of order, as in a street too 
many stores having been made at random, some of them often remain disused 
and their owners pay taxes onthem, without receiving anyrevenue, and some- 
times, on account of the increase of debt, the stores are confiscated by the 
Administration. Similarly, on a street there being too many stores occupied, 
their renters do not have sufficient dealings; as in U. S. there are over 200,000 
groceries, which are more than necessary. Besides, in some places, on a 
block there are found 3 to 4 penny stores the hirers of which kill their time 
in vain working; as I have seen many who spend the whole day for a dollar 
business, by which they can not, pay the rent of their stores, since they hardly 
earn more than 40 per cent. Germany, as a remedy for this evil, has legis- 
lated a law providing for stores of same business to be 700 ft. from one 
another. 

A class of poor workingmen think it economic, at least for furnishing 
their house rent, to open a small store of $40 to $50 for their wives ; how- 
ever it seems that these overload their wives' 15 hour hard labor on foot, their 
unsanitary living in the back of stores, the insufficiency of time for women 
as regards the care of their families, etc. A class of wives, on the other 
hand, are compelled, on account of the laziness or drunkenness of their hus- 
bands, to toil in such small stores for the support of their beloved ones. 



Comparing the U. S. exchanges with those of France, we find the latter 
more regulated; the massive houses of Paris or Marseilles are unequaled 
in their kind. Also the casinos of these cities are more business-promoting, 
pleasant and comfortable, of which the U. S. cities are void. But the custom 
of performing engagements while standing before the bars of 'saloons, owing 
to hurried life, is condemnable. 



3 b6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Without entering in further inquiry, I saisfy myself with presenting 
these suggestions concerning the orderly establishment of market-places : 

i. According to the principle of the public ownership of business-places, 
a city should establish its market as properly and orderly as possible. 

EXCHANGES. 

2. Each state-capital will have one currency bourse and one transaction 
goods exchange ; each of other cities should have one central exchange. 

3. The building of an exchange is to be erected like the custom-house 
of New York — on a large square block, with 5 to 15 stories height, in the 
middle having a spacious open hall, with glass ceiling and encompassed with 
columns. For transaction goods exchanges in the capitals of central states, 
on low bills massive and magnificent buildings are to be erected all reflect- 
ing the creation and glory of the architecture of the 20th century. The first 
floor on one side of the back street is to be few stairways underground, like 
the Empire Building on Broadway and Greenwich street, N. Y. These 
buildings should be surrounded by half-block gardens, in which will be 
built casino serving as comfortable resorts for reading and conversing ac- 
companied by innocent drinking, similar to the model of Marseilles. 

4. The apartments of transaction goods exchanges are divided as follows : 

a. Ten apartments in the basement — for (1) fresh fish, (2) dry and 
salted fish, (3) fresh meats, (4) dry and salted meat, (5) poultry, (6) 
vegetables, (7) plant products, (8) milk foods, (9) fresh fruits, (10) dry 
fruits. 

b. The main floor is used as the central office of all the functions in 
the exchange. 

c. Six apartments on the 3d floor for cereals, (1) wheat, corn, flour, 
etc., (2) grass, oats, barley, etc., (3) rice, beans, peas, etc., (4) grains, 
(5) coffee, tea, cocoa, (6) tobacco, cigars, etc. 

d. Eight apartments on the 4th floor — (1) cotton, (2) wool, flax, (3) 
silk silkgrass, (4) hair feather, fur, (5) leather intestine, etc., (6) cords, (7) 
linen, hemp, mat, (8) sugar, sugar plant. 

e. Eight apartments on the fifth floor, (1) stones, (2) bricks, (3) lime, 
(4) earthen wares, (5) china wares, (6) bottles, (7) glass, (8) mirrors. 

f. On the 6th four apartments, (1) wool, (2) trees, plants, (3) beams, 
(4) boards. 

g. On the 7th floor four apartments, (1) ships, from boat to warship, 
(2) teams, bycicles, trucks, autos, etc., (3) ammunition, (4) apparatus of 
electricity. 

h. Nine on the 8th, (1) iron and steel, (2) lead, tin, zinc, etc., (3) cop- 
per, brass, etc., (4) silver, gold, etc., (5) various minerals, (6) dyes. (7) 
coal, etc., (8) gasoline, grease, etc., (9) sea articles, sponge, shells, etc. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGKNC1ES OF LIFE 367 

i. Four on the 9th, (1) motor and steam engines, (2) sewing, writing, 
etc., machines, (3) printing, etc., machines, (4) miscellaneous machines, 
weights, etc. 

j. On the 10th, four apartments for furniture, (1) wooden wares, (2) 
iron wares, (3) rugs and carpets, (4) beds, curtains and various fabrics. 

k. 8 on the nth, (1) conserves in bottles or boxes, (2) candies, choco- 
lates, etc., (3) syrups, honey, molasses, glucose, etc., (4) olive, linseed, etc. 
oils, (5) macaroni, starch, etc., (6) drinks (7) drugs (8) toilet soaps, etc. 

1. 4 on the 12th, (1) paper goods, (2) writing and printing materials, 
(3) pictures, paintings, (4) musical instruments. 

m. 6 on the 13th, (1) linen cloth, (2) woolen, (3) silk, ribbons, velvet, 
and the like, (4) cashmere, (5) laces and thread, (6) various fabrics. 

n. On the 14th 8 apartment for clothings, (1) men's hats, (2) women's 
hats, (3) shoes of all kinds, (4) men's underwear, (5) women's underwear, 
(6) men's suits, (7) women's dress-suits, (8) pocket and hand utensils. 

o. 5 on the 15th, (1) watches, measures, etc., (2) silver and golden 
wares, (3) jewels, (4) antiques, ambers, ivory, etc., (5) flower ornaments, 
and fine embroideries. 

Goods not mentioned above are distributed among suitable apartments. 

5. In the transaction exchange are exhibited the true samples of cheap 
articles and the imitation samples of dear objects ; so that receiving an order- 
note from the exchange and returning it to the transporter the buyer may 
obtain his desired goods from the docks, station, storage or factory. 

6. In the bourses of state capitals are performed transactions, home of 
foreign money or bonds, transferable through the Public Bank. 

7. In the exchanges of cities all legal currencies and products are trans- 
mitted, and the prices of all commodities fixed. 

8. All transmissions of currencies and goods must be done at fixed real 
value and profit without speculation. 

9. Organizations of exchange are formed similarly with those of other 
lines of business, by elected experts, who will receive their fixed class salaries. 

10. Exchanges are managed, under the care and watch of the Adminis- 
tration and the Department of Function, by a board composed of 12 elected 
persons, each representing a branch of the exchange business, and subject to 
a drafted constitution. 

n. The functions of an exchange are performed among merchants ap- 
pointed, but currencies are exchanged, as a rule, among the people. 

12. The income of a exchange is: % P er cen t. profit on currencies 
and ^2 per cent, on goods, which paying the rent, tax, salaries, and printing 
expenses, the remaining (if any) is appropriated for the general progress 
of the country. 

13. The value of manufactured goods and home currencies being already 



368 LIFE'S DEMAND 

fixed, the Supreme Board of Exchange fixes the rates of only internal soil 
products, after hearing the reports of branches, on the approval of the city- 
council and with the knowledge of the Department of Function. All imports 
will have 5 per cent, profit on the rate of prices reported by consuls. 

14. All season or daily lists of prices fixed by the exchange or factory 
besides being posted at every branch also will be published in the commercial 
and advertisement papers. 

15. In the" bourse are circulated besides all legal paper moneys, only 
the private of governmental bonds of foregin countries, with the allowance 
of the Administration. The prices of these are daily shown with advertise- 
ment notes bearing the seal, of the government. By this means, we hope, 
the sale or purchase of currencies will hold no frauds or intrigues. 

16. The Exchange must, through changeable honest investigations, watch 
for the legality of all wholesale and retail prices in the city and report frauds 
with testimonials. 

Now, the above given detailed conditions concerning exchange, I believe, 
will afford numerous facilities to the home business man, banks, foreign 
tradesmen, manufacturers, and exchanges alike, under which all unnecessary 
expenses and difficulties disappear, and the steadiness and legitimate profits 
of a corporation are permanently secured. 



17. In the capital of the country the centre of the Public Bank and in 
cities its branches are established. 

EMPORIUMS. 

18. In one quarter of the market-place are established permanent empor- 
iums of imports, separate or joint. 

19. Emporiums of exports are established in the same locality as office 
buildings. 

20. Factory agency offices are erected on one row, in salesrooms or 
passages of the man floors of stores, with their separate branches. The func- 
tion of these should be to deal with home merchants, foreign business men, 
exchanges, also commissioners abroad who can not perform their transactions 
only with the aid of exchanges. 

STATIONS OF TRANSPORTATION. 

21. At suitable locations in the market-place are established on the street 
floor express or agency offices of marine or continental transportation, to- 
gether with their branches. 

BUREAUS. 

22. Bureaus of brokers, agents, commissioners, lawyers, etc., are estab- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 369 

lished in the empty rooms upon sales-rooms, each class in a separate building 
or several adjacent buildings. 

WORKING PLACES. 

23. Factories, printing-houses, binderies, studdiums, and the like are lo- 
cated in a separate suitable quarter of the market, in square buildings, durable 
and unchanging. 



24. All the storages of a city are located at one place, protected against 
fire, flood, robbery, like Bush Terminal of Brooklyn, N. Y., with warm and 
dry or cold and dry or damp and cold branches. Because there are goods 
that can be kept in extreme cold only, as fish, meats, etc., others are f reezed and 
spoiled in cold, as fruits, vegetables, olive oil, etc., some must be kept partly 
warm and partly cold for ripening, as bananas ; still others which like dry damp- 
ness, as tobacco, etc. ; and, finally, some are kept in cold dampness, as drinks,, 
etc. 

25. Merchandise arriving at stations or docks should be delivered safely 
in 24 hours, in order that no damage due to retainment should take place. 

26. The rates are to be fixed proportionally with expenses of storages. 
In the present, they are marked too high partly for increasing the wealth 
of storage-owners and partly for balancing the expenses of storages, which 
are much more than needed. It can not be doubted that after having just 
a sufficient number of them, it will be possible to be satisfied with even the half 
of present rates. 

TRANSACTION MARKETS. 

27. In the most proper quarters of the business-place, as in the vicini- 
ties of stations, docks, and coasts, are established transaction markets of 
fresh victuals, like fish, fruits, vegetables, milk foods, poultry, eggs. 

28. The incorporation of transaction market is organized by elected 
experts. 

29. Agents who should act as the representatives of country organizations,, 
will reecive 1 per cent, commission for instructing them in loading their pro- 
ducts and for returning empty containers to them. 

30. The management of transaction markets receives goods directly from 
stations, through agents, and adding 5 per cent, on the original rate distributes 
on that every day among demanding store-keepers. All goods should bear 
the marks of rates fixed by the Exchange. 

31. In order that victuals apt to become stale, stink and rotten should 
be consumed on the very day of their arrival, their loadings must be regulated, 
by agents, according to the direction of the transaction market. 



37 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

32. When the news of the coming of the freight of products is received, 
before its arrival the rates are fixed in the exchange, according to the reported 
quantity, quality and trade-mark. 

33. All merchandise stinking and rottening the first or following day 
of consignment are returned to the owner, who considers the warning of 
the agent acceptable only when the certificate of the exchange bearing the 
testimony of the transaction market is sent to him. In order that by the alli- 
ance of the market and agents frauds should not take place, various inspectors 
from the exchange must keep watching. 

34. Outside the transaction-markets, the wholesale dealing of victuals 
by any private incorporation is prohibited, and every store-keeper has to 
appeal to these only. 

AUCTION-MARKETS. 

35. In proportion with the population of the city, separate or combined 
auction-markets (one of each kind) of clothings, furniture, utensils, etc., 
are established at a central quarter, and managed by the organizations of 
elected auctioneers. Business houses are auctioned on their places. 

36. In large cities each kind of goods is auctioned every week day, but 
in small cities several sorts together and on appointed days. 

37. The income of an auction-market will be neither more nor less than 
its total expenditure. 

RETAIL MARKETS. 

38. Large retail markets of fresh goods are established in the business 
place of a city; at several quarters in large cities, for each variety or for 
few varieties combined and in small cities only one for all varieties. The 
buildings of these markets belong to the public, and dealers organize like 
those of other corporations — with the system of rent, share-holding, and 
class earnings. 

39. The business of retail markets dealing with restaurants, hotels, for- 
eigners, travelers, and steamers rather than families, should have same rates 
with those of neighborhood stores, without any difference of profit, in order that 
better business men and steamer corporations should be afforded facilities and 
the work of stores remain unimpaired. 

DRY GOODS STORES. 

40. In proportion with the rate of the business of a city, in one or 
several centres are established dry goods apartments of clothings, furniture, 
etc., with stocks corresponding with the demand. 

41. The functions of these stores are carried on similarly with those 
of markets. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 371 

RETAIL STORES OF RESORTS. 

42. In the vicinity of public resorts, are established restaurants, coffee 
houses, fruit-stores, etc., which are hired by private citizens at certain rents. 

RETAIL STORES OF NEIGHBORHOOD. 

43. Small market 1 places may be established on avenue, according to 
the demand. 

SAFE DEPOSITS. 

44. At an impregnable locality of a city is established a deposit house- 
by the name "Public City Safe." The building should be underground and 
all made of iron, so that it may be protected against fire, flood, earthquake,. 
and the attacks of the enemy. 

45. The safe deposit is to be divided into three parts. The first is 
used for keeping valuable and important papers of the Public Administration ;: 
the second for the use of the Public Bank; the third, the largest apartment,, 
for the use of the public. Thus every precious object is kept in this deposit- 
house ; every family is to be required to have a small safe box, since there can 
not be found one family that should not have even a dear article of remem- 
brance. 

46. As in the present, the safe keys should bear secret numbers, and their 
legal holders besides havingt heir especial parols should be unarmed in order to 
receive permission of entrance in the safe-house. 

47. The annual rent of large saves is $10, that of the average $5, and that 
of the smallest not more than one dollar. To-day a box rented under cer- 
tain banks is paid for $3.00, which is, of course too high. If we take into 
estimation an average city with 150,000 population, for 30,000 big or small 
boxes (one for each family) an annual rent of $50,000 is produced, the 
half of which being expended for the employees of the safe-houses, with 
the remaining $25,000 it is possible to erect a building worth $300,000. 

FURNITURE WAREHOUSES. 

48. In large cities district and in small cities single warehouses are estab- 
lished as securedly as possible, so that the desiring among removers should 
have their furniture kept in them by monthly rents. 

49. A depositor of furniture may, on showing the receipt of the ware- 
house, borrow money equivalent to 75 per cent, of the auction value of his 
property. 

Article 7. 

ADVERTISEMENTS. 

Advertisement is the seventh resource of commerce. The popularity of 
a business man has great significance as regards his success. In the present,, 



372 LIFE'S DEMAND 

unfortunately, traffic conditions have compelled this to spend immense time, 
energy and money to publish to the business world all the details of his work, 
often dishonestly. 

Again, the custom of advertising has become so popular that the fore- 
most thought of an intelligent business man is now-a-days, how great a capital 
he can appropriate for advertisement. In this way advertising rivalship has 
originated, through which those who spend more on advertisements or 
publish interesting announcements secure success in business. There have 
been many persons of commerce who by means of advertisements have suc- 
ceeded in piling up enormous sums, often wrongfully. We say wrongfully, 
because as in all other undertakings, in the rivalry of business announcements 
also the end is not attained righteously, since the majority give advertise- 
ments not for making their goods known justly, but for falsely convincing 
the people, that their commodities are of the better or cheaper kind. On 
the contrary, experience has shown that the merchandise presented does not 
have the good qualities as stated in advertisements — as the intelligent people 
are beginning to realize that in announcing more than the price the variety 
of goods is to make public. Although Emerson has said, "He who deceives 
his neighbor deceives himself", yet in business the entirely opposite is seen, 
since before the cheating of the majority of individuals is revealed, they 
may have already made good fortunes. 

Also we must admit that necessary or unnecessary expenses made on 
advertisements are added on the value of commodities, and, therefore, the 
consuming people themselves become the payers of these expenses with 
the interests. 

It is interesting to hear the advocation of many wise persons in behalf 
of the system of advertisement, who show disapproval to create more useful 
means promoting success in business, especially that of learned editors and 
publishers, who, since that custom apparently is a source of profit for them, 
try to encourage its popularity ; while, as it is a cause of high cost, they are 
expected to oppose it with all their power and set forth another scheme. 

If it were impossible to achieve another scheme, then doubtless I would 
advocate the present system of advertisement myself, as under the modern 
conditions it is useful. However when we see clearly other feasible means 
making possible to let the people know merchandise without expenditure, 
without intrigues, and without causing goods to rise in cost, then we may 
assuredly claim that all expenditures for business announcements are to be stop- 
ped. My plan clearly shows how all kinds of stores, firms, and factories being 
permanently established in separate and proper quarters, their detailed infor- 
mations being recorded in directories, the qualities and prices of goods being 
marked on them, and that changes in prices of new commodities being an- 
nounced by the daily free newspapers of the Public Exchange — all these being 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 373 

so, there remains no need for advertisement and the 2 per cent, advancement 
of rates on account of it is cut down. Every sound thinking individual will 
admit that it is silliness to continue any more the present system of advertise- 
ment, a chief cause of high cost, while the means of free announcement has 
been found the Public Exchange, which will receive only ]/ 2 per cent, profit 
for honestly publishing all sorts of business announcement, in its free daily 
newspaper. 

Article 8. 

COMMUNICATION. 

The eighth resource of business form the means of communication. 
Commerce can not be carried on when isolated, consequently it is indispensable 
that communication and commerce should remain closely related to each 
other. 

The following are the main forms of communication: 
Correspondence, Telegram and Wireless, Telephone. 

Subarticle A. 

CORRESPONDENCE. 

The correspondence affairs of the country are managed by the Post 
Office, which with few advantages and facilities has become very serviceable 
to the public. Thus, it facilitates correspondence not only for the business 
man but also for the people in general, keeping the latter in communication 
with all the parts of the world and transporting home or foreign postal 
freights, at a fixed rate. Still, we do not feel hesitation to say that our 
system of post office also has more or less important defects. 

First, the post office having the business of carrying on correspondence 
affairs at a fixed rate able to secure its permanence, it is not proper, I think, 
to make it as a source of public revenue. In my opinion, the public needs 
not take up indirect measures to pay the administrative expenses, or, without 
previously finding out the amount of money necessary for this service, fix 
low rates and incur losses. 

Second, the office of this establishment being to distribute letters, papers, 
and so forth, there was no necessity for adding the transportation of parcels 
and a saving bank branch on it. When there is the need of a public bank, it is 
necessary to have a separate establishment for it, since correspondence and 
banking businesses are altogether different. Similarly for parcel express, 
as we shall speak in the chapter on transportation. As well as we will bring 
into notice the economic method of joining several organizations of convey- 
ance into one, in small cities of dull business. But this is possible only when 
different corporations are made over to one, as the post office, bank, express, 
etc., should consign their loads either to the steamer or railroad, and conse- 



374 LIFE'S DEMAND 

quently these also in the station of a small place may deliver to the united 
transporter, each paying the legal rate to the deliverer. 

Third, in the case of the loss of a registered postal delivery the post 
office is subjected to a fine of $50, but it does not take responsibility upon 
itself for the unregistered. The post office can be considered regulated and 
trustworthy only when it adopts the custom of giving out receipts affirming 
its answerability for articles consigned, and carries on its business without 
extra postages. We have no objection for the extra postage of 10 cents on 
special deliveries, which is used for paying messenger boys, or for foreign 
postal freights. 

Fourth, instead of the parcel and banking business, it was necessary to 
unite the telephone and telegram and wireless with the post office, since these 
three also are means of communication. 

Fifth, the post office not paying its employees satisfactorily, the living 
of these have not been properly secured. 

Subarticle B. 

TELEGRAM AND WIRELESS. 

The telegram and wireless as means of instantaneous communication are 
immediately indispensable to mankind, especially the wireless which frequent- 
ly saves lives and wealths on land or sea. For this reason, in many countries 
these have become the property of the government, while in the U. S., they 
are private monopolies. In my thinking, both systems are wrong, because 
being public utilities they are exploited both by the government and the 
monopolists. Instead, these, too, should become public businesses, and as 
reasonable serviceable as possible. 

Subarticle C. 

TELEPHONE. 

The telphone was invented in 1667 by Robert Hooker, later being 
improved by Elisha Gray and Edison was finally perfected in 1877 by Ale- 
xander Graham Bell. By means of telephone everybody can at any time 
communicate with the person desired, talk over some matter, and even trans- 
act a great business, in a few minutes and at an insignificant expense ; while 
in the case of personal interview often waste of comparatively much time 
and money would be necessary. Besides, in time of danger through tele- 
phone communication immediate help arrives and the victims are rescued. 
Finally, it affords humanity thousands of benefits, the enjoyers of which must 
hold the memory of the inventors sacred in their hearts. 

Unfortunatly the telephone, too, in some countries is serving the inter- 
ests of the government, and in U. S. its ownership has become the monopoly 
of selected few, and consequently, under both systems the people are obliged 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 375 

to benefit by it comparatively at a high rate, while families of the poor 
class remain deprived of its advantages at home. Under the control of 
the government, England has fixed her telephone rate £6 ($30) and France 
400 fr. ($80) ; while U. S. under the private ownership $48. We think that 
it would be far better to fix the telephone rate on annual use than on call, 
each call having a rate of 2 cents, which is, indeed, possible if for every house 
and establishment the use of telephone should be compulsory, as it is in Japan. 

Moreover, althought the telephone rate for calls from a city to another 
is higer in U. S. than in England and lower than in France, yet as far as 
long distance call is concerned, this country pays more than Europe. The 
investigation of Congressman David J. Lewis, of Maryland, shows that the 
rate for 100 miles is 20 cents in Europe, for 300 miles 37 cents, for 500 
miles is 20 cents in Europe, for 300 miles 37 cents, for 500 miles 40 cents; 
whereas in our country it is 50 cents, $1.80, and $3.00. Whatever differences 
the telephone rates of various countries may have, the vital point of the 
problem is, that the principle of telegraph or telephone service being estab- 
lished on a selfish motive, it remains inaccessible to the common people, be- 
cause both foreign governments and our companies, disregardful of the 
benefit of the public, seek always their own interest. 

The present system of telephone use has been based on a wrong principle. 

Because from 25 million daily calls in this country the monopolists obtain an 
annual income of $200 million by 5 cents or 3 cents rate. While if every 
house and establishment were connected with telephones, then doubtless the 
number of daily calls would reach 60 million; and although expenses would 
grow, yet the 2 cent rate would be sufficient, if not more, to cover all. It 
can not be doubted also that after the full payment of the capital invested, 
it will be possible to be satisfied with 1 cent call rate. Likewise, in the present 
the post office, telegraph and telephone having separate establishments, three 
fold rent is paid, and at least two-fold employees are kept, not to mention 
the enormous unnecessary expenditure for stationery, etc. If, however, the 
ownership of telephone and telegraph were combined, it would be possible 
to give a telegram message immediately by telephone call to whom it may 
concern. 

Our effort must be to carry on a work at the least expense possible and 
without underpaying employees. In consequence of uneconomic transaction 
either the corporation will lose, or its workers will be underpaid, or else 
it will pay the loss in some way or another — and from these evils originate 
the just discontent of one class against another. As the interest of huge 
capitals invested in telephone business and the greediness of its monopolists, 
or its insufficient income, or else the improportional number of employees, 
which is estimated to be 60,000 in U. S., hold the rate high. On the other 
hand, the 2 cent rule of the post office remaining unchanged in behalf of the 



376 LIFE'S DEMAND 

people, employees work for 26 cents on hour, which payment is absolutely, 
insufficient for their regular living and all the more against our national 
dignity. 

Consequently, in order to render these utilities as cheaply serviceable 
as possible and to reward their employees justly, it is necessary, I think, 
to make their ownership purely public and have one establishment for the 
post office, telegram and telephone services combined. The post office already 
belonging to the public, there remains no need of capital for its purchase 
but the case with the other three is not so. It becomes necessary to buy these 
from private owners and join with the first, with the method to be used for 
other busines organizations. 

I am positive, that their private owners will require fabulous sums for 
recompense, as same already give a value up to one billion dollars ; but whatever 
the case these utilities must be made over to the public. It is misfortune, 
indeed, that in the past our Administration has treated the matter of public 
ownership imprudently. The inventor of the telephone at first offered to 
sell it to the public for $10,000, but this rejecting private citizens made the 
purchase ; likewise, Morse, the inventor of the telegraph, wanted $60,000 
for it, but the Administration failed to benefit by the opportunity. But can 
some persons in charge of public affairs think in favor of the people when they 
cherish egoistic rather than patriotic motives? 

Years ago, in the 60th and 61 st Congress Mr. W. R. Hearst set forth 
the proposition of the^public ownership of public utilities, and it was possible 
then to make the purchases at half their present cost; but the majority refused 
to listen to him and tried to denounce him as a revolutionist. After years, 
however, experience proved that the motive of this honorable man was wholly 
patriotic. As later ex-Postmaster General Hitchcock, one of his opponents 
and a Republican, advocated this plan ; Lewis of Maryland, a Democratic re- 
presentative, presented a similar scheme ; and the present Postmaster General 
Burleson, in his annual report emphasized the indispensability of the union 
of the telephone and telegram. Althought up to this day the settlement has 
been postponed for various speculative considerations. 



Concluding the inquiry of the communication question, I propose to 
subject all means of communication to the following system : 

1. To form a single organization by the name "Communication Service", 
for controlling and managing all affairs of intercourse — mainly those of the 
post office, telegram, wireless and telephone. 

2. To separate the monetary and parcel branches from the post office. 

3. The function of the Communication Service will be to carry on the 
post office, telephone, wireless and telegraph business of the country. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 377 

4. The Communication Service is organized as follows : 

a. All the properties of the present organizations of communication belong 
to the Real Estate Department, and are hired by future branches of the Com- 
munication Service. 

(b) The money appropriated for the purchase of the telephone and tele- 
graph is known as the capital of the Communication Service, which is distri- 
buted on individual shares at 6 per cent, interest and 2 per cent, installment, 
for making them public properties without cost. 

(c) The Service, though a distinct independent organization, enjoys the 
care of the Administration. 

(d) All employees become share-holders and receive their legitimate 
class earnings. 

(e) In proportion with the function of the previous year, such a rate 
is fixed as to balance the expense and to secure the steadiness of the 
business. 

(f) Any profit or loss unexpectedly created affects the next year's 
rate. 

5. In localities of sparse population the whole business is consigned to 
■one branch, which will do the operating, telegraming and postal work of 
the said place. 

6. All kinds of letters relating to the Department of Research or Public 
Press, will have the privilege ; in order that no one ctizen should shun pub- 
lishing whatever act or career against the public good. 

7. The postage of ordinary deliveries is fixed proportionally with the 
expenditure of the Post Office. The present postage of special deliveries- 
remains unchanged ; for deliveries of value receipts are given to the owner 
and double postage is taken. In case of loss in the country, the Post Office 
should satisfy the owner. 

8. Foreign functions of communication are performed in accord with 
international rules. 

9. For eevry house and establishment — including public or private build- 
ings — the use of telephone should be compulsory. 

Article p. 

PROFIT. 

The ninth resource of busines is the profit. Any tradesman can continue 
his work only by a certain income. The accomplishment of any unavailable 
undertaking being against common sense, it is the right and duty of any sane 
person engaging in business to seek some just means of honest profit, always 
avoiding loss and failure. 



378 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Article 10. 

BUSINESS ORDERS. 

Dealing becoming more and more complex, the need of certain orders 
of commerce has become urgent. Before a soil prroduct or manus factured 
good reaches the consumer it passes through the hands of chiefly five 
classes of business agents : 

i. Mediators. 

2. Money-changers. 

3. Merchants. 

4. Retailers. 

5. Peddlers. 

Subarticle A. 

MEDIATORS. 

In the present business world, mediators are divided into the following 
classes : 

Brokers, Negotiators, Commissioners, Intercessors, Buyers, Salesmen, 
and Annotators. 

Who usher in business by negotiating between dealers and consumers. 

These without any capital or responsibility for loss or profit run busi- 
ness and in reward of their work receive a certain brokerage varying from 
one?half to 50 per cent. There are negotiators who besides their earning 
of one-half per cent, obtain large sums, there are commissioners who for 
transaction of business at a remote place receive 2 per cent, commission 
and secure greater incomes than than capitalist men themselves, others together 
with taking 5 per cent, brokerage do not have satisfactory earning ; while 
a class of salesmen for publicly explaining to the people of some invention 
or for selling books and the like earn from 10 to 50 per cent. Thus, if we 
closely examine the present orders ot mediators, we can plainly be con- 
vinced, that, as a rule, the number of persons engaged in mediation has vastly 
increased through the demand of the modern conditions of the business world. 
and has promoted high cost. 

Perhaps many will object to this, saying that through these forms of 
mediatorship many individuals find independent employment, without needing 
capital. However, they must not forget that persons engaging in such 
occupation as a rule being clever and efficient, could become more useful 
for themselves and the country if they chose other lines of dealing, of which 
they will find enough for their good living, after my plan of business has 
been executed. We may say that some of the orders have unnecessarily 
extented, because without them it was possible to carry on business just as 
well, as my methods of function do show. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 379 

Although in consequence of the present system of commerce it has be- 
come a demand to encourage the mediation business for various benefits 
for familiarizing merchandise to buyers, economizing the expenses of advertise- 
ments, resisting or winning in rivalry, and creating some agreement between 
the merchant and consumer, yet it is my firm conviction that by the adoption 
of the business system suggested in this book will render useless all modern 
formalities and rites in dealing and mediation itself entirely needless, since 
under the new system, goods will be manufactured in proportion with their 
consumption, and the places of the preparation and distribution will be un- 
changed and familiar to all concerned ; besides, the Public Exchange always 
fixing rates on all merchandise will announce the result to the public. By 
this arrangement although brokerage will stop to exist an as occupation, on 
the other hand, the vast multitude of individuals now engaged in it may be 
employed as agents and commissioners of exportation and importation, or 
if part of them should become detectives and inspectors they will be more 
useful indeed. 

Subarticle B. 

MONEY CHANGERS. 

In the business world, pecuniary affairs form the occupation of banks 
or individuals financiers. The honest among these have become a shielding 
factor for the great or small merchants and thus given strong impulse to the 
advancement of commerce. 

It is worthy of mention, however, that in spite of this great benefit, 
for the most time money-changers have served as the source of financial 
frauds and a cause of the deterioration of traffic. Because, as in other 
countries so in the U. S. the management of pecuniary affairs being left un- 
restricted, the high financiers whimsiclally is controlling commerce. Thus, 
experience proves that the fraudful among the class of high finance not being 
satisfied with the secure interest on their money and with moderate com- 
missions for monetary transactions, encroach on organizations of trade, manu- 
facture, transportation, etc., and by the force of their money manage them 
arbitrarily. Having already broadly discussed the career of capitalists, we 
avoid here tideous repetition, notwithstanding that the description of the 
intrigues of some of the requires volumes. 

The interesting is that since a time the people having become aware 
of the dishonest actions of some capitalists and financiers denounce them as 
the source of all economical evils. But the majority remain ignorant as 
regards the real cause of their misconducts. Indeed, I admit that there are 
deceitful capitalists in the country who are evils themselves to society, as I 
mentioned above, but I do not feel right to condemn and stigmatize indiscri- 
minately all who are rich. Because if- we are not going to disregard righte- 



380 LIFE'S DEMAND 

ousness, then we must confess that the chief author of these evils are not 
financiers themselves but the public indifference. 

It is undeniable that when the capitalist is left in an uncertain situation, 
he will, naturally, appeal to means of self-defense and never feel hesitation 
to attempt to graitfy his greediness for money in whatever way possible, 
since the law does not restrain him. To tell the truth, even the majority of 
modern capitalists must have been contented and righteous enough that refuse 
to take full advantage of the looseness of the law. Because, I think, it would 
be easier and safer for a millionaire to double his money in a year and obtain 
and remain some monopoly than to seek fortune in speculation, as some 
clever persons do. 

Consequently, the means making financial business available to th epublic 
and promoting honesty among the financiers is, in my opinion first, to keep 
their positions in security, second, to regulate their functions, and third, 
to render impossible the frauds and intrigues of some of them by means 
of just and effective laws. The business talent of the capitalist is used for 
will on account of the liberty of speculation, the fickleness of the prices 
of various stocks, the uncertain situation of incorporations, private ownership 
of public utilities, and so forth. When these are reformed according to the 
methods shown in this part, it becomes no more possible for millionaires to 
continue their misconduct, who will be satisfied with honest revenue, and as 
true citizens serve their country, with their wealth. 

Subarticle C. 

MERCHANTS. 

Commerce is the business of exchanging goods of soil and manufacture. 
Merchants, then, are considered as much a useful class as artisans of farmers, 
if not more. For, the merchants bringing agricultural products into the 
crowded cities, or exporting all the surplus of merchandise, changes them 
into money, and by means of importation satisfies the needs of the country ; 
thus he helps her to progress and become prosperous. 

Prof. M. J. Marshal has justly said, "The more a nation encourages 
her commerce the more it grows rich". This truth is affirmed by the lives 
of various nations. For example, among the ancient nations the Armenians, 
who were being crushed under barbarism, maintained their existence through 
their being a commercial and migrating nation. The Hebrews during their 
persecution by the whole Christian world did not perish, owing to their traffic, 
and to-day they have great control over the finance of the world, although 
are not an independent nation. Old Greece did not show much probability 
for becoming a famous nation, since a part of her land is infertile: but her 
shrewd citizens scattered in all the civilized part of the world, who had made the 
pursuit of commerce as their goal, could advance and make her worthy 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 381 

of to-day's glory; like the Greek merchants in Egypt, Averof, whose homony- 
mous warship won great victories recently. Small Belgium owes her pro- 
gress and wealth rather to migratory merchants. Likewise, England is con- 
sidered to have adopted the wisest policy for her putting the strength of the 
government at the service of her citizens of commerce. 

The location of a country has great influence on her commerce. Owing 
to her far-extending fertile lands, the U. S. does not need like England to 
seek migration places, or cause her people to scatter in the world like the 
Armenians and Greeks; but she is under the necessity of finding markets 
for the consumption of her overflowing supplies, and to appropriate, like Eng- 
land, part of the assistance of the government for the progress of her com- 
merce, since she has but $40 per capita against England's $125. Statistics 
show that in 191 1 the U. S. had $4% billion commerce, $421 million more 
than the year before, and it is encouraging to know that her exportation ex- 
ceeds importation by $633 million. However, we can not be satisfied with 
this, as long as the natural conditions of the country assure us of the further 
increase of that amount. 

Taffic is known by two main names : Foreign, Home. 

FOREIGN TRAFFIC. 

Foreign trades is the most complicated branch of business, which facili- 
tates the circulation of merchandise from one country to another in two ways : 
exportation and importation. Exportation is the transporting of native goods 
and products into foreign countries, and importation is the transporting of for- 
eign goods and products into the home country. 

Foreign trade, exportation and importation, has two ends, first, the 
profit of the merchant, second the benefit of the country ; thus both the merchant 
and the country take responsibility upon themselves mutually to help each 
other. Consequently, the first is obliged to assimilate broad knowledge as 
regards conditions of traffic. The second on the other hand, has the task to 
encourage agriculture and manufacture, to regulate custom-duties, to estab- 
lish the business of the merchant and assist him in his undertaking. 

It is unfortunate, however, to see that failure and indifference on both 
sides is very conspicuous, and as in all parts of the world, so in the U. S. 
also commerce has been left in an uncertain, unsystematic, and instable con- 
dition. 

First, because the tradesman is not safe of his activity. As there are 
merchants who, subject to rivalry, losing on their commodities their capitals 
gradually decrease, or on account of insufficiency of capital their profit not 
corresponding with the expense they lose, or under the induction of greedi- 
ness, undertake works beyond their capacity and not being able to resist rivalry 
become bankrupts. On the other hand, there are merchants also who securing 



382 LIFE'S DEMAND 

odd profits on goods transported from disfamiliar regions unscrupulously 
rob foreign or native peoples. 

Second, because the government of the country has not protected com- 
merce. In the first place, since it puzzles the merchant by customs changes 
taking place during the administration of each different party, second, since 
it remains indifferent toward the undertaking of the tradesman, both in ad- 
justing his position previously and helping him in foreign countries ; third, 
since it leaves rates and profits on goods unfixed and rivalry unlimited. Thus, 
traffic hase become a business of fortune, fraud, and fatality. 

In this situation, therefore, merchants under compulsion forming organi- 
zations with fabulous sums, like the ruthless incorporations of manufacture 
and transportation, have begun to remove the wealer from the market and to 
get in control of commerce. Under this system, the interest on huge capitals, 
the high wages of needless agents, the superfluous expenses of boasting and 
showy advertisements and gorgeous buildings, and, above all, the odd pro- 
fits of the merchants organized — all are added on the real prices of goods. 
Therefore, the people who consume become obliged to use imports at high 
cost, and the agriculturer and manufacturer to distribute native commodities 
at very low prices. So, instead of being available to the country, traffic contin- 
ues to serve the interests of capitalists tradesmen. 

A class of merchants execute extraordinary wicked methods for securing 
their unjust interests. The realer will become righteously indignant, indeed, 
on hearing that these selected few, in time of plentifulness of bananas, in- 
stead of letting the people consume at 25 cents the bunch, in large quantities 
pour them into the sea, in order that they may keep the market price always 
high and sell the bunch at not less than a dollar, who cherishing the erroneous 
idea, that lest the people becoming accustomed, for a while to cheap consump- 
tion, afterwards it be impossible, in time of scantiness, to raise the rate. 
There are numerous instances like this, one of which — the fish case — we have 
already mentioned. 

Recently, capitalist-merchants, under the pretext of extending the expor- 
tation of the country, formed a convention in which they decided to urge 
upon the government to protect their interests in foreign countries when 
necessary. Yet, it was not an easy task the accomplishment of which they 
asked of the government, as Mr. W. Bryan, the Secretary of State, officially 
declared, upon whose assertion the majority of the people began to suspect 
the validity of our Administration. It does not seem credible to me, that a 
nation with all resources of domination such as the U. S., is unable at any 
case to defend her commerce in other lands. 

Mr. W. Bryan ex-ofhcio being closely familiar with the power of our 
nation, naturally his word has great weight, and we must analyze it, since 
it is important to know what is meant by governmental protection. If gov- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 383 

ernmental protection is the intervention in foreign affairs by force of arms, 
for advancing the traffic of the country — which seems to be the conception 
of the convention of merchants — then it will be infinitely hard and dangerous 
for the Administration to take upon itself the work of protection, since the 
nations of the world are not asleep. But if we can win the trust of foreign 
countries, and if we can convince them that our prpose is only to find out 
where it is possible to get the merchandise we lack and how it can be imported, 
or where there is possibility to export our surplus commodities, and that in 
supplying the needs of the people of the world we seek our interests in their 
own and that we desire to form international contracts as regards trading — 
under all these conditions our foreign traffic becomes profitable both for us 
and foreigners, and does not need the kind of protection which the convention 
of merchants demanded of the government. Because I hardly think there will 
be found a nation so imprudent as to refuse our propositions, which are 
as favorable for us as available for her; but if ever will be such a nation, 
then we may come to an understanding with her by means of actual resistance. 
Robert Dollar, of San Francisco, wisely proposed to investigate all for- 
eign markets, and James A. Farrel, the president of U. S. Corporation, sug- 
gested to carry this scheme into effect through and at the expense of manu- 
facturers. Neverthless, it does not seem fair to leave the task on manufac- 
turers, since it concerns directly to the public good. In my opinion, the public 
itself should establish separate houses of exports and imports in leading 
stations at foreign countries, without incurring extraordinary expenditure, 
since the establishments themselves can secure their financial needs, if man- 
aged according to the system suggested in this chapter. 

HOME TRADE. 

The business of transporting and distributing native products and goods 
within the boundaries of the country alone is called home trade, which is 
carried on by wholesale dealers or jobbers. 

Like the foreign traffic the home also has been left unregulated, instable, 
subject to rivalry, and uncertain. 

First, the business of dealers or jobbers not being precisely assigned, 
these are free, besides participating in exportation and importation affairs, 
to deal on the place in wholesale or retail, as there is a calss of wholesale 
grocers who sell 5 to 10 lbs. of goods to other customers outside store-keepers 
or retailers. There are wholesale drug stores, which keeping city depart- 
ments sell medicines by the box or bottle; firms of silk stuff, which give out 
cloths by the roll or handkerchiefs by the dozen; dry goods stores, which 
as a rule, make purchases as jobbers and distribute as retailers. Thus, these 
not only disturb the functions of retail but also of wholesale dealing. 

Second, with the business of the dealer or jobber have meddled merchants 



384 LIFE'S DEMAND 

and manufacturers. The former of these distribute both to the jobber and 
retailer, and the latter to the jobber, retailer, and consumer as well. So, 
the business of the jobber is endangered and his success condemned to un- 
certainty. 

Third, men at liberty start in any business, without ascertaining the 
profitableness of their undertakings, and, consequently, various careers becom- 
ing over-crowded, they are subjected to rivalship and sacrificed if weak. 

Fourth, neither the amount of dealing nor the rate of profit of home 
tradesmen has been fixed. Therefore, part of jobbers having good business 
soon make fortune by 5 per cent, profit, others on the other hand, on account 
of dull business can not balance their expenses, although secure 10 to 50 
per cent, profit. ' 

In this situation, home trade has become inenviable and dissatisfactory. 
For this reason I advise to reform it by the following schemes : 

1. For wholesale dealing, to establish in all small and large cities of the 
country, separate and steady firms of exports, imports, and jobbing — one of 
each, for every variety of merchandise. 

2. To establish in foreign countries, two firms for imports and exports, 
at proper localities. 

3. For several kinds of commodities of scant consumption, one firm is 
established, or their distribution is left to private corporations. 

4. Firms in foreign countries may have, for their accounts, visiting 
agents, for carrying on business in the vicinity. 

5. Local firms are considered responsible to the Administration, and for- 
eign firms are run according to certain international contracts, and are con- 
trolled by the American consuls. 

6. The amount of the capital needed for a firm is previously fixed at a 
rate equivalent to the quarter of the annual consumption, which being reduced 
to shares is collected first from joiners and then from people without, if 
necessary. 

7. The organization of firms for exports and imports is established like 
others of different lines of business, by the union of experienced and com- 
petent individuals. 

8. Among jobbers joining the organization of firms the unworthy are 
cast out by vote and employed in proper establishments. 

9. Every firm is run by a board of managers elected every once a while 
by joining merchants and jobbers. 

10. On the firm body those who are assigned by vote positions other than 
they desire to hold, may resign the organization and run private businesses, 
in the same time maintaining their right of share-holding. 

12. Home goods are distributed at the rate marked on the price-list pub- 
lished by the Public Exchange; but as for exports and imports, the trans- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 385 

. portation expense being added on the rate marked on their bills, they are 
distributed at 5 per cent, profit. This rate of profit may so be changed as to 
balance the whole expenditure shown in the former parts of this chapter. 

12. In order to prevent frauds, bills should be ratified, the internal 
by local exchanges and the external by consuls. 

13. The function of any firm will be subject to sudden investigation. 
Besides, its annual balance and plan of next year's business drawn by the 
management, must be presented to the local Administration or embassy, in 
order that every secret being disclosed, probable failures may be checked. 

14. Local firms should order imports directly to their respective branches 
and vise versa. If foreign merchants should prefer to carry on importation 
(to this country) of their own account, imports arrived here through them 

can be distributed only by native of local merchants as it is a custom in 
Russia. 

15. As exports will be rated by exchanges or factories, so the prices 
of imports are fixed by the Central Exchange of the country, 
the amount of demand for them being found out and reports received from 
abroad being compared. 

16. Firms in foreign countries should present the cost of all imports, 
(to those lands) in local systems of money, measure and weight. 

17. Any person inspiring suspect of fraud is immediately removed from 
office and fined in proportion with the offence. 

Subarticle D. 

STORE KEEPERS. 

The fourth class of commercemen are the store keepers, who also are 
divided into two groups; those who keep stores of chiefly victuals, and those 
who own dry goods or apartment stores. Store keepers whose main business 
is to purchase at wolesale from merchants and to retail to the people, 
are recognized as a significantly useful class for the country, and, therefore, 
it is worth while to discuss their condition as broadly as possible. 

We must unreservedly confess, that under the present system of dealing, 
like other classes of commerce this, too, has been left, as a rule, in inenviable 
position anl its functions irregulated, uncertain and unsecured. 

Unlimited liberty in dealing deranges business. The business man has 
freedom individually or socially to open a store right across or near one 
previously settled, and gradually to impede the success of the latter, by drawing 
his customers to himself through rivalship. Although in this way he never 
can attain full success, and his career is ruinous for the other as well as for 
himself. The samll store keeper not being satisfied with his business, and 
being encouraged by freedom in dealing stores up miscellaneous varieties 
of goods relating or not relating with his especial line. As the confectioner 



386 LIFE'S DEMAND 

sells also soda, cigars, fruits, etc., the saloonist vends cigars, meals, etc., the 
druggist sells soda, candies, etc. Likewise, retail dry goods stores often con- 
demn the business of small store keepers to barreness, by their freedom 
to deal everything from coal and matches to mirrors, paintings, or from fish 
and thread to champagn and velvet. 

The business man or corporation are at liberty, in proportion with their 
capital or credit, to increase the number of their stores, in all the parts of 
the country, and thus, through wholesale purchase or private manufacture, 
have means to stop the function of their co-traders. As many like James 
Butler, of New York, or Tho. Roulston have opened hundreds of groceries, 
notwithstanding that they already owned farm wholesale groceries ; Huyler, 
Loft, etc., besides their factories of confectioneries keep also several candy 
stores ; Claf lin being a dealer of silk stuff has stores in various cities ; finally, 
incorporations such as U. S. Cigar Stores maintain hundreds of stores. Thus 
there are thousands of examples like these, which have become obstacles to 
the indpendent functions of worthy yet financially less capable individuals 
or companies. 

Indeed, this is an uneniviable system, under which selected few get in 
control of the whole business of the country. If persons like James Butler 
have large capitals and competency to manage huge undertakings, they must 
be given higher positions ; or if Loft after holding the management of his 
factory should not meddle with storekeeping. As a matter of fact, the 
organism of large incorporations like U. S. Cigar Store is made up of worthy 
individuals, yet these are not independent and are condemned always to re- 
main as passive hirelings. While otherwise they could be independent, selt- 
managing store keepers themselves. 

Taking advantage of the unfixedness of prices, store keepers themselves 
rate their commodities of ever-changing value, some making slight and others 
heavy additions. In consequence of this situation, like merchants and manu- 
facturers, store keepers also deal with unlimited profits, and those among them 
who have started with large capitals and are skilled in their business, by means 
of pompous advertisment and various attracting formalities are enabled to 
draw the people to themselves and thus pile up riches. On the other hand, 
those who with small capitals desire to go into independent businesses for 
the support of their families, as a rule, become subject to rivalry, and often 
being unable to resist for long, discontinue their work ; or under the impulse 
of resisting a little more, unwillingly take up fraudulent measures, such as 
giving out falsified goods or underweighing. 

Still there are store keepers who having less chance for disembling, 
together with working from morning till night do not obtain sufficient earning 
and live in poverty. As I have seen stores, whose back parts are used at both 
kitchen and bedroom. And we all know what evils such modes of living 
born 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 387 

Some think that earning by store keeping has the characteristic of recti- 
tude. As pointing to the massive building of Woolworth, Senator Oven has 
said, to B. C. Forbes, "In this I see square dealing". It seems that being 
fully acquainted with the various frauds of other businesses and haivng in 
mind the intrigues of finance, Senator Oven thinks of store keeping as an 
honest occupation. 

In my opinion, this idea is wholly wrong for several reasons. First, 
because it is impossible to do square dealing under the present system of 
business; second, for example, we can not judge the function of any establish- 
ment so long as we are disfamiliar with its setcrets. Let us suppose that Mr. 
Woolworth obtained his wealth merely by retail dealing of 5 and 10 cents, 
without any subtlety or frauds, then we should admit that together with 
having rushing business for some time, he must have had added odd profits 
on the goods, of course, in favorable circumstances which is by no means 
square dealing. 

However, if the matter is examined from moral standpoint, it will be 
affirmed that in that case the people becomes cheated for paying for an object 
worth 3 cents not 3% but 5 cents. For, I think, it is unjust to make, encourag- 
ed by the people's ignorance of value of things, superfluous additions of 
profit, and the dealer himself knows that the people would not pay the price 
marked if only he knew the real worth of goods. If against this it should 
be said that a co-trader by knowing the secret of another's profit is enabled 
to distribute at less rate and impair the business of the latter, since there is 
freedom of so doing. I would claim that skilled cotraders often are unani- 
mous in case of protecting one another's interest and try as far as possible, 
to keep secret between the store-keeper and the factory, unless they are under 
the necessity of resisting a stronger rival. 

Now. all the discussion above clearly shows that the condition of the 
store-keeper, retail or wholesale, is not enviable ; on the contrary, pitiful and 
in danger, and that prompt measures must be thought out for its reform. 

To this end, the National Retail Dry Goods Association in its third 
annual session, which was composed of representatives from 30 states, took 
up the question of store reform. Mr. Arthur Letts, of Los Angelos, kindly 
made a motion, saying "Employees of dry goods must be given liability and 
fair pay, minimum wages, which shall be fixed by the public administration, 
which means social organization, and consumers should be dealed with by 
exact advertisements, correct measure and weights and unfalsified goods". 
Also Mr. G. W. Perkins moved, "To make the divisions of profit according 
to worth". 

Indeed, the usefulness of these motions can not be denied, on the other 
hand, it is obvious that only these radical reforms can not be established, so 
long as prices and amounts of profit remain unfixed, business is unlimited, 



388 LIFE'S DEMAND 

and conditions securing the steadiness of business are defective. But when 
we consider the weighty circumstances of the modern deplorable situation, 
then we are convinced that by the execution of these two measures it is pos- 
sible to obtain a partial reform. And it is unfortunate that even these have 
been left without result, because some people observe the problem from 
different viewpoints and want to analyze in favor of their own interest and 
belief, which condemn the undertaking of reform to failure. 

Of course everybody has a right to insist on his conviction, and if his 
motive is not selfish, nobody can blame him for his obstinacy. However, 
let the reader allow me to say that we are now in such a bitter situation that 
it is indispensable to form a public opinion concerning this matter and hasten 
the remedy. If there is a purpose for a better change, no means should be 
presented that is not feasible, as the case has been until now. 

In answer to an article which claimed the usefulness of price fixation 
by factories and the dangerousness of discount sale in department stores, 
Mr. E. W. Bloomingdale, analyzed the question together with taking into 
consideration the present situation. He being a business expert, his words, 
indeed, have great weight and, therefore, are worthy of notice. He thinks 
that when the goods of a manufacturer do not find sufficient consumption 
on account of dispopularity or change of fshion, or when the jobber becomes 
unable for making borrowing since he can not distribute the merchandise 
he has in store, or when against a factory with cut price business another 
appears with distribution of lower rate, then it becomes necessary to adopt 
the principle of discount sale". In fact, this statement is true as far as the 
present situation is concerned. But, why should we work on that principle 
and give way to these forms? Right here is shown the difference of view- 
points and the delay of radical reform. Because who can deny ( except 
manufacturers) that under the present system of dealing the fixation of 
prices by factories becomes a threatening danger to the consuming people- 
As some having obtained this right by force of money and corporations are 
able to financially to oppress the people. 

Nevertheless, to leave the fixation of prices to manufacturers is as disas- 
trous as to leave prices unfixed. 

Some think that "The independence of few factories and the high rents 
and expenditure of some stores make the differences of the costs of some 
commodities indispensable". To these we say that our plan for the reform 
of the present system of manufacture will bridle the freak and interestedness 
of manufacturers and dealers. Also store-keepers maintain their profits in 
proportion with their expenses, as while dealing in a poor store he earns 
i cent of a 10 cent yard of linencloth, on the other hand, when running a 
large and expensive store, he sells, for example, silk stuff at one dollar a 
yard, by which he makes 10 per cent, profit. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 389 

From this point of view, too, discount sale by department stores though 
necessary, is as disadvantageous to the manufacturer, dealer, retail of whole- 
sale store-keeper, and the consuming people. 

It is disadvantageous to the manufacturer, because this becomes obliged 
to distribute the merchandise not finding good consumption at low rate and 
add the loss on commidities with good consumption; otherwise he will give 
up part of his annual income. The best method to prevent such losses is, 
to keep the manufacturing of a good in balance with its demand, and to 
manufacture it only when its consumption has been insured. As a matter 
of fact, it is impossible for a factory to prepare just as much merchandise 
as demanded, however, it is the duty of the management that after finding 
out the rate of consumption, by taking into consideration the previous experi- 
ments, it should decide on the quantity and quality; and if even there should 
be left a surplus, or if the fashion should change, then the loss may be 
balanced by the advancement of future goods, of course with the knowledge 
of the public administration. 

It is disadvantageous to the dealer, for in case of keeping the uncon- 
sumed merchandise, if his capital does not suffice, he muts do some borrowing, 
the intrest of which will cause rise of price ; or on not finding loan he has 
to auction the goods, which method is likely to result in loss. But in case 
of change of fashion, hopelessly he becomes compelled to sell out at whatever 
price possible and get rid of the worry ; while he ought not to have ordered 
more goods than necessary, as the schemes revealed in this book will force 
upon him to do so. 

It is disadvantageous to small and department store-keepers ; since by 
it the first is condemned to inertness, while the latter to have less consumption 
on a second class of goods on account of the discount sale on a first class 
merchandise. Because if he should have secured a significant profit on dis- 
counted commodities still it does not correspond with his ordinary earning, 
as waiting for the fall of other classes of goods, also, the people will avoid 
consuming at regular costs as far as possible. However, if one should secure 
good business and great profit by means of discount sale, on the other hand, 
another will be condemned to inactivity; while there remains no cause of rise 
and fall in business, when functions of all small and department stores will 
be kept in regulated condition. 

It is, to an extent, disadvantageous to the people, because those accustomed 
to discount do not sufficiently provide for their needs on time, waiting for 
discount, and although sometimes have reasonable shopping but in other 
times live with frugality. Others, too, saying it is cheap, buy more than 
necessary and multiply their expenditure, besides, often are cheated on account 
of showy advertisements, and what they at first think as cheap later find 
dear, old, or dameged. For everybody is not able to distinguish woolen 



390 LIFE'S DEMAND 

goods from the cotton, silk grass from the silk, iron from steel, or to under- 
stand the texture of clothings and the quality of dyes. 

Mr. Bloomingdale and his co-opinions would not believe of the disad- 
vantageous situation of small and department stores, as he says, "If the ob- 
jections of the article-writer are true, business must have been dreadful". 
The word, 'if shows his doubting of the dangerousness of the system of 
modern dealing. Whether he believes or not, the experience of the majority 
of persons acquainted with secrets and intrigues of business knows that it 
is in seriously harmful state. Consequently, instead of being satisfied with 
the benefits observed superficially, it is necessary to redress the underlying 
principle and abolish the evil from the root, in order to obtain and maintain 
radical reform, which becomes possible through the adoption of former 
schemes suggested in this chapter and the following methods. 

i. To have small or department stores, in town and cities, in proportion 
with the demand — provided that it should be possible for them by 10 to 25 
per cent, profit to pay the interest of capital, installments, rents, taxes, other 
expenses, and earnings of laborers, who must steadily hold their positions. 

2. Small stores are to be run by individuals, department stores with 
up to $10,000 by the competent person investing the fund, but the business 
of the department store with more than $10,000 belongs to incorporations. 

3. Department stores of silk stuff or clothings, furniture, machines, tools, 
jewels, (silver, gold, diamond), watch, etc.), musical instruments, and various 
goods — are to be establihsed at proper quarters of neighborhoods and in 
market-place, one store for each merchandise or several kin varieties .combined. 
Similarly large markets of victuals and drinks for foreigners, hotels and 
restaurants. 

4. In each of the denoted neighborhoods one store of all sorts of 
everyday needs, meats, milk foods, provisions, vegtables, fruits, candies, 
cookies, drinks, smoking necessaries, and small articles (so that not a variety 
should miss), but one store for some varieties of clothings, furniture and 
repairing of all kinds ; are established steadily and run by individuals. 

5. Classes of small stores being three, the first should be run with a 
capital of not more than $10,000, the second $5,000, and the third $1,000. 

6. Cash capital is appropriated for small and department stores, in pro- 
portion with stock, which later receives weekly credit according to their 
weekly credits to others, without discount and interest. 

7. The public administration superintendents over all kinds of stores, 
through steady inspectors for department and visiting examiners for small 
stores — who have the right to look over all the records of business. 

8. Department stores managed by organizations remain steady, but indi- 
vidual stores are transferrable with the knowledge and permission of the ad- 
ministration. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 391 

9. Any incorporation or individual should have but one store in any- 
place . 

10. A small store is made over to the person elected among persons 
having the required capability and capital, the rest of whom are given other 
proper positions ; but in organizations are gathered those who have ruined such 
business, by vote and in proportion with the demand, tor the management of 
which preference is given to former owners. 

n. Each variety of goods must have the same price in all small and 
department stores. 

12. A store in a neighborhood can not send orders without its assigned 
quarter, if the quarter of the outside purchased has the same goods. 

13. In the case of death, punishment, disability or retirement of the owner 
of a small store, it is transferred to the worthiest of employees. 

14. Any novelty goods, imported or invented, after its untility has been 
affirmed by the city council and its value fixed by the exchange, officially 
is put in market for consumption, its permanent sale being a privilege for the 
importer or inventor. 

15. Restaurants, hotels, and boarding houses are run by individuals, 
the last by able widows. 

16. Farriers instead of shops will have teams and in order visit barns 
to shoe horses, as this method is used in the present for fire horses. 

17. At proper location in neighborhoods or market places are estab- 
lished toilet stores, with separate apartments for men and women, which will 
do shaving, hair-dressing, shoe-shining, manicuring, laundry, and like business 

Subarticle E. 

PEDDLERS. 

Peddlers form the fifth and last class of business men. The Public 
Administration has kindly licensed peddlery as a maens of living for poor 
individuals and as a facility for the poor people. Peddlers can secure more 
or less earning by starting with insignificant capital to sell all varities of 
goods on push-carts, and there have been peddlers who have made good for- 
tune by this occupation. Although peddlery seems an independent job when 
judged outwardly, yet they who are closely acquainted with it testimony 
that it has become a base business, always subject to the persecution of the 
police and insult of street children, and therefore it is not commendable. 

If we consider the matter of peddlery more specifically, we shall be con- 
vinced that in cities it is both void of usefulness and disadvantageous. 

First, because modern conditions render peddlery unserviceable of every 
house and establishment should be connected with telephone at insignificant 
rate, as is imperative for various reasons, then any house or establishment 
can immediately receive its order, without needing the help of peddlers. 



392 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



Besides, peddlers may be given more useful employments and become greatly 
serviceable along other lines of business. The ignorant among them, who are 
as a rule, Greek fruit-sellers and Syrian and Italian villagers, if unwilling 
to work in factories or on roads, may become farmers. 

Second, because peddlery partly condemns the business of store-keepers, 
who pay rents and have other expenditures on store, to dullness, while pedd- 
lers, who have practically no expense for business, receive the profits of the 
former. Therefore in cities peddlery may be licensed only for cripples, to a 
moderate extent. 

Peddlery is important in villages with scattered houses, since their inhabi- 
tants do not have the facilities to get all their needs by means of telephone 
call. But still I think that the best means is, without having especial peddlers, 
to have store-keepers assigned for the distribution of every-day needs, who 
daily visit every house in the denoted vicinity, for an increased profit pro- 
portional with their expense of tournure. 

Concluding, I suggest to stop peddlery in cities and villages and to con- 
sign the distribution of commodities to store-keepers themselves. 

BUSINESS OF AMUSEMENT RESORTS. 

Amusement resorts are the theatre playstead, bar, restaurant, hotel, dance 
and concert halls, movies, etc., which are established collectively at assigned 
locations on mountains or in beaches. It is impossible exactly to fix .the 
bussines rate of such functions, since it depends on the favorableness of the 
weather and the popular gatherings. But it is possible to moderate the number 
of such places of business, by having in mind the average function of preceed- 
ing five years, and to shut off those unnecessary. Of course the future pros- 
perity of the people may encourage the extension of amusement grounds. 




CHAPTER VI. 

TRANSPORTATION. 

HE fourth branch of business is transporation, which has great sig- 
nificance in all circumstances of life and activities of nations. It 
is through the efforts of advanced countries that since half a century 
men are able easily to travel from one end of the world to another, and carry 
on commerce from continent to another. 

The civilized life having made comfortable journey very necessary, men 
have been compelled to devise more facile means of transporation. Under 
the induction, they have begun to make every effort for perfecting aerial 
transportation, without taking into consideration the human sacrifices, and 
have succeeded to render it serviceable for war, adventure and postal business, 
which, it is hoped, will be performed, perhaps in the far future, only in the 
air. Still better inventions of transportation may be created in coming 
years. 

Among the retrogade nations, on the other hand, transportation is inen- 
viable, while in semi-savage countries primitive. There men travel on camels 
crossing the scorching deserts of Africa or on horses, mules, and donkeys 
dreamingly passing through the Asiatic mountains and fields, with thousands 
of hardships and in threatening dangers, and wasting not hours but days; 
there even their most comfortable means of transportation, carts and wagons, 
are scant. 

Besides, traveling, transportation of merchandise is too hard and expen- 
sive in those countries, where, in consequence of this inconvenience, many 
varieties of goods produced so copiously remain unconsumed and of no use, 
so that even the near-by cities can not benefit by the affluence in the villages. 
Moreover, the abundance of supplies in one part can not prevent or alleviate 
the famine of the other part of a country, because there the expense for 
transportation from one city to another exceeds that of conveyance from 
California to New York, as not only there are not railways but even highways. 
In many parts of Asia, men and women carry loads on their backs, while in 
Africa, on their heads. Of course the reader has heard or read that in 



394 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



Asia there is a class of men called porters, whose occupation is carying burdens 
on their backs. The story of porters is as long as tragic, but outside of the 
scope of this book. 

As for the United States, we can proudly claim that she is one of the 
most progressed countries as far as transportation is concerned. 5^2 per cent, 
of her population are occupied with this branch of business. Nevertheless, 
this also can not be denied that still there is great need of further extension 
of marine and continental transportation in this very vast country, and the 
public must double its efforts along this line also, without waiting for new 
inventions, in order that the percentage should rise to 8 per cent, and travel- 
ling and conveyance be as facilitated as possible. It is convenient here to 
say that since transportation is as necessary for a country as the blood circu- 
lation for the body, therefore, it is wise to make all means of conveyance over 
to the public, because what is the task of the public can not be accomplished 
satisfactorily by private owners. 

Modern means of transportation on land are : highways, bridges, and 
subways, their proper achievments being the bicycle, horse-team, automobile, 
electric car, wagon, truck, train, etc. Marine transportation is carried on 
through oceans, seas, canals, rivers, lakes, and by boats, etc. Aerial con- 
veyance is proceeded by baloons, aeroplanes, etc. 

Section A. 

TRANSPORTATION ON LAND. 

Article 1. 

ROADS. 

The first means of transportation in a country are roads. It is an 
encouraging case that the highways in most cities of U. S. are paved and 
those of villages are not least laid, the extent of which is calculated 2,228.046 
miles, and that numerous bridges have been dropped on rivers and bays. How- 
ever, official reports show that 90 per cent, of roads are in poor condition 
and require 180 million dollars for thorough repair. Especially since the in- 
vention and employment of automobiles at least the fair pavement of the 
majority of country highways has become a new demand, since the mud 
and dust during the wet and dry seasons of the year impede driving or walk- 
ing and discourage public health in the vicinity. We need vehicles for com- 
fortable passage, we need good, paved roads for the use of vehicles, and 
for the comfort and health of the people, therefore, we must lay good, solid 
and paved high ways where ever needed and at whatever cost. 

Indeed, there will be immense expenditure for carrying on and cemplet- 
ing the work of road-making, since there are yet many high ways, to be laid. 
But the public must be safe that the execution of the plans proposed in 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 395 

this books will incredibly facilitate the procurement of the expenses. One 
of the plans is the plantation of fruit-trees on the borders of the roads, and 
another is new methods of taxation, which will be set forth later. 

Article 2. 

HORSE-TEAMS. 

The horse-team with all its varieties is a comfortable means for tour, 
by which the rich experience unusual joy and happiness by visiting new and 
important places and sceneries or just taking rides. Such amusements are 
very excellent and deserve the popularity that enjoy in Europe. 

In great many cities of this country, the usage of coaches is reserved 
for only the wealthy, who have their own coaches for everyday use, and 
partly for the factory-owners and store-keepers ; but the common people 
very rarely can find teams to let, since hiring coaches is not customary in 
this country. Because persons occupied with this business require wages 
unaccessible to the public, and thus impair their own success. The custom 
of the country has made indispensable to use horse-teams for funeral and 
wedding purposes, for which coaches are kept in various streets usually by 
undertakers, who are obliged to ask a day's pay for an hour. So, both the 
people are deprived of the pleasure of riding and coachmen themselves have 
unsatisfactory earning. 

In many parts of Europe, on the other hand, there are thousands of 
individuals or companies that dispose carriages to the people at reasonable 
rates for every-day use. As in Paris it is possible to hire tours at 20 to 25 
cents per hour, also in Vienna and similar cities, where drivers do not receive 
more than $2.00 a day; while in New York it is hardly possible to hire a coach 
at a dollar for an hour. 

If we suppose that, according to new made arrangements, a coachman 
having one team should receive $7.00 per day and $1.50 for horse feed, 
also $1.50 for rent, interest and employees then it will be necessary to him 
to earn $10.00 for each day. So, if the rate should become even $1.25 or 
over, still it will not be too high for average person whose earning likewise 
will increase in the future. Because one may not be able to keep a horse- 
team and coachman but he must at least hire one by the hour, for enjoying 
individually or socially, long, refreshing tours. 

Article 3. 

AUTOMOBILE. 

In the present, the automobile affords great many facilities of transpor- 
tation and is more economic than the coach. Its rapidity, less expensiveness 
and comfortableness render its employment worthy of popularization. 

Neverthless, the automobile has three defects worth while notice. First, 



396 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the nauseous odor of the gasoline consumed by it has the poisoning effect 
on riders and passers-by as well. Therefore, the means to make vehicles 
more comfortable is at any cost either to eliminate the smell of the oil or 
replace it by electricity or some other device. 

Second, owing to its high cost the automobile is not accessible for the 
average people and its usage, by wage or ownership, has remained a privi- 
lege to the rich alone. Because an automobile costing $500 sells at not less 
than $2,000, also one sold for $500 can be prepared at $200; as the steadily 
increasing wealth of automobile manufacturers proves this. 

Third, the rate of swiftness has not been effectually fixed by law, and 
although often chauffeurs are punished by imprisonment or fine, yet still it 
is not uncommon to see or read about auto accidents due merely to careless- 
ness and wild driving. The only remedy for this evil we find only in the 
strict conditions of license for chauffeurs and in the severe punishment of 
those acting against the law of driving. 

Article 4. 

BICYCLE. 

The bicycle in reality is a very useful device of transportation, from 
the standpoints of sanitation and economy. Still, its hiring is preferable to its 
ownership. If 15 cents is fixed at the rate of the bicycle and 25 cents for 
motorcycle, then both their employment becomes popular and lenders secure 
a fairly good profit. 

Article 5. 

SEDAN-CHAIR. 

In Asiatic countries such as China, Japan, Turkey, etc., and among 
the rich class of Europe women are transported on sedan-chairs. For my 
part, this custom should be preserved not as a means of amusement for 
wealthy ladies, but for the transportation of pregnant women of all classes, 
as these while riding may be injured by the jerks of teams, vehicles, cars, 
etc. In fact, patients and crippled may be conveyed on push-carts, yet the 
latter can not be used conveniently for taking pregnant women to and from. 

* * * 

I present the following suggestions as regards the usage of secondary 
means of short distance transportation : 

1. To establish an organization with branches at important centres of a 
city, for managing the affairs of short distance conveyance. All means of 
transportation like horse-team, automobile, motorcycle, sedan-chair, etc., are 
gathered in the transportation house whence they are hired at reasonable 
rates. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 397 

2. The organization will be formed with the method of others. 

3. Undertakers receive from this organization the funeral teams. 

4. The rates of wages are made proportional with the legal expenditure 
of the organization, and fixed with the knowledge and participation of the 
public administration. 

5. Care should be taken not to keep teams and horses not needed; the 
need of one branch may be supplied by another eight-hour labor for day em- 
ployees and night workers as well. 

6. In front of gardens and near stations and docks, coaches of sufficient 
number are kept ready; in case of shortage, the desiring person may appeal 
to the nearest branch. 

7. Coachmen will have their turn for day and night service. 

8. Without the accompaniment of a licensed chauffeur, nobody can hire 
any vehicle. 

9. Any driver of the organization must write down in his note-book 
the name, residence, and riding hours of any patron (after seeing his photo 
script if he is not acquainted with him.) 

10. If a bicycle driver should not desire to return it to the proper branch, 
may consign to the nearest branch and take a receipt for it. 

Article 6. 

ELECTRIC CAR. 

In the present, the existence of electric railways — surface, elevated or 
subway — is indispensable for a civilized city. 

Recently, however, it has been sorrowfully observed that electric cars, 
so necessary for city life, are not made to serve their object, and have become 
a source of public dissatisfaction, for five different causes. 

First, the carfare is kept high because of unjustifiable motives. Second, 
employees are discontented on account of low wages and long hours of work. 
Third, passengers often can not find seats in cars and remain standing. 
Fourth, owing to the existence of separate car companies, transfers are not 
satisfactory. Fifth, the profit is made to belong to the owners and the loss 
to the public. 

The only cause of all these inconveniences is the private ownership of 
street railways. To-day every intelligent and unselfish citizen of this country 
sincerely admits that if owned by the public their service will become entirely 
satisfactory to the people. But up to this day not an actual step has been taken 
on the ground that disregards to the conditions of their contracts is against 
the spirit of the Constitution. And so the problem still remains unsolved. 

On examining the matter from the root, we see clearly that it is entangled 
with the idea set forth by the official bodies and especially legislature, that 
"The revenue of a new-laid track being uncertain, it is wise to leave its 



398 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



responsibility on private citizens and to keep the public excempt from the 
probable loss of such uncertain undertakings." It seems to me that this ob- 
jection can not be sincere, because I believe that the official body granting 
license for a new line is as able if not more, as the private owners themselves, 
to foresee, roughly, the future result, since it knows well that the cities of 
the U. S. are steadily growing and progressing, and that so far not a single 
justifiable failure has occurred. 

It is true that the N. Y. Company of the 3rd Avenue was made over to 
receivers and the Rhode Island Trolley road worth 7 million dollars, since 
itts purchase at $20 million dollars loses annually $400,000 owing to the mis- 
conducts of the managers, on the other hand, there are thousands of lives 
which produce twice as much as or more than the profit expected. These 
facts self-evident as they are lead one to think that the official bodies are 
aware in 90 per cent, cases of the misleadings of corporations, and probably 
they have reached a secret agreement with the monopolists. 

The propositions of the construction of street railways is first set before 
private ctizens, the desiring among whom contract for a long period of time 
and for high fares, claiming that the population of the vicinity not being 
established, the result of the work remains undecided, and, therefore, as a 
precaution against loss or failure, they want to agree under favorable con- 
ditions. Neverthless, after the contract has been signed, the signs of public 
loss gradually begin to appear, in the forms of frauds in the distribution of 
shares and rise of fares. Because, if a company should be unable to obtain 
the expected result or raise the rate, then it increases the watery capital and 
divided the profit among managers ; but if it should make enormous 
profit on account of the growth of population, it pockets alone the whole 
amount, under the form of the intrest on watery shares, without lowering 
the rate or giving saitsfaction to employees. 

This being so, when workers with the treat of strike demand increase 
of wages, or if citizens should ask for in accord with the conditions of con- 
tract, increase of transfer rate or decrease of fare immediately are answered 
"Can't be done", on the ground that the company has not oly elipsis may 
cause disorder of payments of dividends among share holders. The story of 
the majority of car companies is the same; they always seek to cheat the 
public with their trifling pretexts, but the deep-sighted among the people 
remain ever cunning-proof, and unmistakably know that car companies ob- 
tain fabulous sums. As, for example the N. Y. companies of elevated, sur- 
face and subway cars, which have been constructed with 200 million dollars, 
are anuually securing $38 million profit. If the $12 million should be consid- 
ered as interest on $200 million, the capital by 6 per cent., there remains $26 
million, which makes possible both the increase of wages and the decrease of 
fare. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 399 

Even separate companies do not please to reach some agreement as regards 
Liansfers, and so while the public pays 5 cents for 5 miles on one line, on 
the other hand, it payh 10 cents for 5 blocks on two different joint lines. 

Besides the system of ticket-book is irregular. In Cologne the fare of 
public cars is i}i cent, for students and daily 7^2 cents for workers; in 
Frankfort the weekly car fare for laborers is 20 cents. Indeed, the ticket 
method is very available as regards saving time and trouble for changing 
money, if its use should be based on a just principle; that is, if discount is 
made for students and poor laborers. 



It can n5t be doubted that the continuance of this situation is equivalent 
to public injustice and danger. Because, if some line is not profitable, why 
should the proprietor bear the loss as far as in such case the public is willing 
to pay high fares, by which the loss of the company automaticallly becomes 
recovered ? But if the line produces enormous profit, why should few citizens 
benefit bj it and the employees still remain underpaid or the people be com- 
pelled to pay high fare? 

Again, why a vital public problem like construction or railways should 
be solved whimsically by a few representatives, instead of by the Constitution, 
and later complaints be made against their wrong and dishonest acts ? Is it 
that they are to be blamed, since they are nothing else but erring men and 
are liable to seek first their personal interests if allowed? 

Any business regains its proper direction only when its underlying prin- 
ciple is amended radically. A public business must be run by a public body, 
under such conditions which shall create no occasions for secret alliance or 
bribery on the part of the personal, or for dangerous acts by private owners; 
and these conditions are given in this book. 

Consequently stopping where we are, without advancing more in the 
swamp, we must think out some expedient leading us out of it. 
In brief, in order to nullify the public grievances inflicted by the present 
system of electric cars,, we must first adopt the principle of their public 
ownership and then dissolve car companies by impartial negotiation, without 
wronging any of the proprietors. 

So, I present the following feasible suggestions as methods of the right 
solution of this problem, hoping that the honorable public will please to take 
them into consideration and hasten their execution: 

1. The street railways — elevated, surface or subways — of a city should be 
purchased from private owners and made over to the public. 

2. The purchase is made by the conference and agreement of both parties 
and the decision of the city council and the judgment of the high court. 
The fund invested or the watery capital added later or the future profit should 



400 LIFE'S DEMAND 

not be taken into consideration ; but the agreement must be based only on the 
present cost of railways. 

3. Each city is to have her own organization of electric cars. 

4. This organization is formed of officers and employees, managers by 
an elected board, and controlled by the public. 

5. For the raising of capital, shares of a fixed value are distributed first 
among the employees, then among for every stock holder and last among the 
public. 

6. Uniform system of rate and transfer for all corresponding electric 
cars. 

7. Each car should receive only as many passengers at is has seats; the 
occupance of all seats is to be shown by means of a sign-board. 

8. To run as many cars as necessary and at short intervals. 

9. Future cars must be fire-proof and sanitary. 

10. In every car a porcelain vessel for spitting should be put at a proper 
corner, and changed on every new start from the depot. 

11. Two kinds of rates are fixed, the one for rides within the city, and 
the other for the vicinity, the latter of which increases the proportion with 
distance. For example, if the fare is 4 cents in the city, it may be 6 cents 
in the near-by vicinity, and 8 cents in the remote vicinity, and so on. 

12. The rate is fixed annually by the proposal of the organization and 
decision of the city assembly. 

13. The organization distributes hundred-sheet ticket-books without dis- 
count, as a convenience for passengers and conductors ; for workers and stu- 
dents weekly tickets, punchable twelve times ; minors below eleven pay half 
fare and those below three pay nothing. 

14. Although my plan affords all the provisions preventing losses, still 
exceptional mishaps may continue to take place. So, if any detriment should 
occur, it is recovered by the rise of fares on all lines. But if the profit should 
be more than what is expected, either the rate is decreased next year or with 
the consent of the public the fare is kept the same and the surplus profit appro- 
priated for the repair and construction of tracks and cars. 

Under this system of electric cars, both the profit and loss belongs to 
the public, employees are satisfactorily paid, after 25 years street railways 
become public property practically without any cost, and, finally, the coming 
generation is enabled to travel on cars as cheaply as possible. 

RAILROADS. 

Article 7. 

Trains are the foremost means of continental transportation. The Ad- 
ministration of the U. S. is deserving of praise for realizing the importance 
of railroads and giving impulse to this extension, which has promoted the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 401 

progress of the country and become the source of the 12 per cent, of her 
wealth. As only the Pacific Line changed the desert California into an eden, 
whose one-dollar land was raised to $100 and choice products can not be 
excelled. 

According to the statistics, in 1908 the total of world's railways amounted 
to 594,842 miles, which was divided among the continents as follows : America 
302,928, of which 248,888 belonged to U. S., Europe 199,346, Asia 56,284, 
Africa 18,518, and Australia 17,766. This estimation itself shows the rail- 
road activity of this country, which has surpassed all the other continents, 
with her numerousness of lines, comfortableness and swiftness of trains, etc. 
As the sleeping cars of Pulman have compelled European travelers to confess 
the inenviableness of their trains. 

But, this is the one side of the medal glitttering and dazzling — which I 
ought to have observed for justice's sake. When we turn the other side, 
regretfully we see the rust settled on it, because really it is sorrowful that our 
system of train has been established on a wrong principle, which renders rail- 
roads as a means of profit; while its only object must be popular service. 

Now-a-days the construction of a railroad being consigned to private 
citizens, thes in case of success or failure are free to use every means, right 
or wrong, to multiply their profit or to prevent loss. Consequently, in both 
cases the public becomes subject to the freaks of monopolists of railways, 
who are skilled in conceiving intrigues and influence opposing individuals 
and officials as well. 

Shameful secrets were revealed recently by the ruin of N .H. & N. Y. 
R. R. and the confessions of the ex-manager Mr. Mellen. The details of 
these having been already published, we deem unnecessary to repeat them 
here, and are satisfied with mentioning the main facts. According to publi- 
cation, the train line of N. H. & N. Y. R. R. has been constructed with $93 
million, each mile costing $45,500, and a share selling $225%- However, 
for 50 miles of line added in 7 years and few insignificant marine purchases 
an expense of $324 million being shown, the capital nominally was raised to 
$417 million and the rate of each mile to $103,325 ; in other words, the former 
was increased by 333 per cent, and the latter by 30 per cent. Another base 
secret that later was made public is this : Once a country boy has been offered 
$200 for falsely signing millions. The author of this act was a self-centered 
personage like J. P. Morgan, who at another time took upon his company the 
commission of selling the shares of $67 million at 97^ with 2^ per cent, 
brokerage, but distributing them at 107, stored for himself a profit of 
$5,360,000. 

It has been estimated that among the U. S. R. R. companies there are 
1,200,000 stock holders behind a capital of $6,113,722,633, of which incorpo- 
rations the fourteen have 370,000 and the eighty-two 565,489 stock holders. 



402 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



While Dr. Verne, a member of Interstate Commerce Commission says, "20 
persons own 171 incorporations, and of these the 16 are railroad managers". 
But now it is no more a secret that the country had a sole sovereign of 
finance, a monetary Caesar, in consequence of whose intrigues in ten years the 
railroad capital of the country being increased by 7>4 billion was raised to 
$19^2 billion, of which, as some claim, the 9 billion was a watery addition. 
This fact shows that our train function is in such a situation which has made 
difficult the time by payment of the interests of certain lines, and creates the 
demand of increase of shares (about one million or encourages advancement 
of rate. 

If that increase of capital or rise of rate were demanded for a justifable 
reason, then the demand should have been obeyed instantly as the voice of 
an indispensable and undisputable duty ; but when all experiments prove that 
such a payment is nothing else but the direct fine for an action based on a 
wrong principle, then not a just-thinking patriot citizen can help resenting 
and demanding the reparation of such a public wrong. Because it is by this 
force of erroneous principle that railroad companies are governed by private 
monopolists, the dividends are swallowed up by few, for the general gradual 
increase of watery capital the intrest and expense grow heavier, the business 
is endangered, employees are underpaid, the accident and death victims 
mulliply — all at the loss of the public in general or of classes in special. 

R. R. managements reserve the profit in both favorable or disfavorable 
circumstances, for shares being circulated by the owners themselves, in danger- 
ous cases the last part of stock holders become the losers, on account of 
the fall or destruction of shares. In time of success, proprietors collect the 
greater part of stocks, and if even should have sold to the people, in the 
future circulate them at profits increased. 

Likewise, under the induction of greediness, R. R. owners save the 
necessary expenses for repair and consequently cause great many human 
sacrifices. As, acocrding to the statistics of Interstate Commerce Commission, 
in 1909 trains have killed 8420 laborers, and 5813 others; and wounded 54,238 
men, 9579 being passengers, 34,982 workers and 9677 otherwise. In other 
words; out of y/ 2 million passengers one is killed and 38 are wounded or 
crippled, while in France only one person is sacrificed out of 60 million. 

The 1,502,823 employees of railroad yearly receive $938 million, the 
insufficiency of which being set forth, and increase of $6 million was demanded 
but rejected. While it seems to me that in order to be satisfied, laborers 
must remain annually $2822 million. 

These injustices wrought by monopolies of railroad apparently point 
to the impeding catastrophs which threatens the authors of its sources; and 
even it is for this reason that in time of elections train proprietors use every 
means and waste large sums for having friendly personages in the Adminis- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 403 

tration, in order that in the future they should not have difficulty in bribing 
or forming alliance with them, for the obtainment and accumulation of 
millions of dollars. 

The simple majority of the people has been convinced that "Railroad 
business being controlled, as a rule, by incoporations and its shares being 
distributed among the public, also the rate being fixed by the Board of Com- 
merce, — it may be considered as being under the control of the people, and, 
therefore, serviceable for the country". I, however, strongly object to this 
wrong conception. For these private corporations will always have chance 
and means to settle every dispute egoistically, since the conditions of their 
contract favor them. As, for example, they will be able, under pretexts of 
new changes and resisting rivalry, to raise the sum of $70,000 mileage ex- 
penses to 100,000; under the free system of bourse, they will be able to 
purchase stocks at low and sell at high value and divide the profit thus ob- 
tained among themselves under pretexts of high interest on increased capital, 
they will be able to raise the rate ; finally, they will be able subtly to carry 
on other intrigues, which to detail would be annoyance, as the reader already 
may be familiar with the recent mishaps. 

Some of the intelligent patriots, predicting the dangerous consequence 
of this omnious situation, since several years are advocating the government 
ownership of railroad as the sole remedy, taking object lessons from European 
countries and Japan, Australia and New Zealand, where the government owns 
the trains. The German government possesses the 34,623 of her 37,955 miles 
of railroads, the Russian the 21,659 of 27,008, and the Austrian the 22,046 
ot 24,570, the Italian the 8830 of 10,538, the French the 5510 of 30,686, all 
the rest having Deen given to private incorporations for 25 years' contract. 
Thus, the governments of Holland, Denmark, Bulgaria and all small and 
great countries own part of their railways and have based the rest to indi- 
viduals or companies. As the city of Torento, Canada, daily receives $2,437 
as rent, Paris takes 2 out of 5, and the U. S. also a yearly tax of 90 million 
dollars. 

However let the advocates of this method pardon me that I do not agree 
with them also, because the governments, too, consider the undertaking as a 
means or revenue and make every effort to obtain as much profit as possible, 
by fixing rates arbitrarily, by storing the profit produced in exchequer, and 
by underpaying employees. As the railroad strikes in England and France 
showed the inenviableness of the situation. 

A class of daring thinkers suggest that, when railroad owners, backed 
up by contracts, are obstinate in consigning their lines to the government, new 
lines being dropped right close to theirs and former leases considered null 
and void. But, in my opinion, this method, likewise, it not commendable, 
since it is not an act of wisdom to kill time in unnecessary construction, 



4 04 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to waste needlessly huge sums, and by making the old useless to subject that 
class of owners to loss and danger. 

The problem can take over the railroads of the country without the 
least violence, by respecting previous contracts and satisfying proprietors. 
This will not be difficult when the principle of keeping them free from 
rivalry and danger or failure is established, and when they should be assured 
that their own interests are held equal with public interests, (because to-day 
they receive roughly 3.87 per cent, interest on bonds and 3.30 per cent, 
dividend, while 6 per cent, divided on real capital and 2 per cent, installment). 



I believe that the above explanations will suffice to convince the in- 
telligent reader, that railroads being a serviceable means of continental 
transportation, expecting individual or public profit from it under what- 
ever name — tax, rent etc. — is preposterous. The establishment of this 
principle makes imperative the saisfaction of train men — heads and laborers 
included — which in time gives birth to the demand of an increase of $1884 
million on the expenditure and, consequently, of the rise of rates. 

The following estimation with modern rates will illustrate the case: 

EXPENSE IN 1910. 

35.01 per cent, salaries of 1,502,823 men $938,000,000 

7.52 per cent, rents, fines, etc 201,552,169 

26.99 P er cent - Miscellaneous expenses 723,059,483 

13.16^ per cent, interest on 9,118,103,813 bonds 

by 3.87 per cent 352,674,922 

9.8qy 2 per cent, dividend on $8,030,680,963 

capital by 3.30 per cent 265,162,208 

3-39V2 per cent, tax 90,790,949 

4.02^ per cent, surplus 107,861,589 

1 00.00 2.679,101,320 

REVENUE IN 1910. 

From 891,472,425 passengers $578,243,601 

From 1,635,215,800 tons of freight, 1.05^ per cent. 1,720,863.413 

Miscellaneous profits 214,105,749 

Outside profits 165,888,557 

2.679,101,320 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 405 

BALANCE OF 1913. 

Gross profit $2,858,833,824 

Net profit 815,387,350 

per cent. 

Salaries 44-°5 

For materials and supplies 9.80 

For coal and oil 8.64 

Miscellaneous expenses 4.66 

Rent for place and road 3.92 

Repairing 4.57 

Fines 2.26 

Interest and installment l 3-°4 

Dividend and supplies 09.06 

100.00 

The above account may be replaced with the following calculation made 
according to new methods : 

EXPENSE. 

56.55 per cent, salaries, by $5 to $60 a day $2,822,000,000 

18.04 per cent, interest on $15 billion capital by 

6 per cent 900,000,000 

•6.01 per cent, installment by 2 per cent 300,000,000 

19.40 per cent, miscellaneous expenses (same 

before) 968,000,000 



100 $4,990,000,000 

INCOME. 

Miscellaneous profits (same as before) 379>994>3o6 

Fares (doubled) 1,156,487,202 

Freightage (changed to 2.11% per ton) 3,453,518,492 



$4,990,000,000 
In this estimation above the following points are noticeable: 
First, we have not given any tax account, because to us it seems un- 
natural to dispose duties on so vital services of electric cars, railroads, steam- 
ers, etc. Other methods of taxation will be given later. 

Second, not having the detailed accounts of various expenses at hand, 
de denoted them similarly with the former, which may be reduced on in- 
creased after investigation. Also the expense of $47,258,587 for accidents 
should be deducted, since such expenditure will, according to our men ar- 
rangement, belong to the Accident Insurance Organization. 



4 o6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Third, reducing the capital of over $17 billion on stocks and bonds to 
$15 billion, we have decreased the interest also. Because we think that after 
all the ralroad lines throughout the country are combined their modern cost 
will fall down to $15 billion and even less, as railroad lands already belong- 
ing to the public, we have to consider only the disbursement for construction 
and accordingly secure the capital. Only, in order not to cause any loss to 
the present share holders, it is advisable that the public should recompense 
their payment by some pecuniary sacrifice. Thus, by fixing $900 million 
interest on $17 billion capital, instead of $618 million, we shall have offered 
them more profit on their funds, since in this way we have an increase of $282 
million for payment. Likewise, in order that the legal interests of contract- 
holders should not be endangered, they are satisfied by some special arrange- 
ment, and so extra shares of payment are added on the capital, which I hardly 
think will exceed the denoted $15 billions. 

Fourth, we have not shown any surplus, because the repayment of capital 
in 24 years being as an established principle, by $300 million installment at 
2 per cent, no more need of surplus will be felt. The principle of 2 per cent. 
installment is already a security for the payment of capital within 24 years 
and the free public ownership of the whole business of railroad, after which 
interest and installment disappearing the rate also is lowered. While to-day 
if even a surplus of $108 million should be deposited, still no possibility 
is seen for making this property free, even in 100 years under the present 
system. 

* * * 

Let us come to the matter of profit. First, in the given amount several 
funds were mentioned under various names. For example, $214,105,749 
as miscellaneous income and $165,888,557 as outside revenue, which I left 
unchanged for not having the details. If these are collected from railroad 
properties of coal, mine, real estate, etc., then they must be subtracted from 
the account since hereafter, pursuant to my system, each branch of business 
will be carried on separately and independently, whether that be commerce, 
manufacture, mining, or transportation. 

Second, on account of the increase of expenses it was necessary to double 
the present fares and fix the freightage $1.06. I know that many will object 
against the change, especially those who observe things superficially. But when 
they should consider the problem more seriously and judge honestly, then, I 
am positive, they will be co-opinion with me and earnestly work for the realiza- 
tion of this plan of railroad. For, an honest and just thinking person, zealous 
for the prosperity of fellow-citizens, willingly will pay double fare, or one 
cent more on 18 lbs. Under the new system of dealing, as the farmer, artisan, 
merchant and public officer will receive their satisfactory wages, so it is in- 
dispensable that railroad men, too, should be paid justly. If it is desired 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 407 

to reform the country on the principle of justice, and if it is wished to make 
life enjoyable for every individual of every class, then it is imperative to 
better the economic condition of every person. 

The New York Committee on investigation of the causes of high cost 
advocated the theory of cheapening transportation by 25 per cent, decrease of 
rate through conveyance by aelectric cars. But the respectable committee 
disfamiliar with choice methods of settling like questions as it is, has judged 
and solved the problem in a manner suiting the present situation. Choice 
and feasible methods abound in this book, which really promises to create con- 
ditions favorable for low cost and restful living. In the present system of 
railroad there are few questions which are worth while consideration. 

In the first place, the method of mileage book, by which traveling is 
much cheaper than by open tickets, seems ridiculous. Although it is con- 
sidered as an exceptional facility for steady passengers and a means of secur- 
ing part of reverence, yet, in my opinion, it is not a device based an justice. 
For, if it is econocimal for train companies to give out one-dollar mileage 
books, why, then they sell open tickets for $3.00; or if it is a legal necessity 
to require $3.00 of every passenger, why, then, they distribute ticket books 
at discount? This is like to convey travelers of same destination at different 
fares, which is preposterous. 

Second, all railroads have not the same revenue. As there are lines 
which are very profitable, on account of the populousness of their vicinities, 
while others being unable to pay their interest, drag along their existence 
by means of high rates. To prevent this inconvenience, it is preferable to 
combine all railroads. By such an arrangement the less profitable lines benefit 
by the more lucrative, all have uniform fares and greightages, their existence 
is permanently secured, and the public is general gains economically. 

Third, the freightage is fixed on mileage; that is, transportation from a 
remote part of a state is more expensive than from a near part, which incon- 
venience, indeed, impedes the general welfare of the state. So, in order 
to have uniform cost in a state, it is necessary to fix fares and rates on the 
principles of state vicinity and not on mileage, just as car rates, we said 
before, are to be fixed on city vicinity. Also interstate transportation must 
have a uniform rate, as is the case with postal freights, in order that uniformity 
of cost should prevail as far as possible, throughout the country. 

Fourth, rates of freights should differ in proportion with the cost, and 
consumption of commodities. That is, freights having different tonages, goods 
of great consumption, must have as low transportation rates as possible. Be- 
cause if the tonage of merchandise of big cost or scant consumption should 
be even $20, still it will not seem high to the consumer, since the pound has 
an increase of but one cent; on the other hand, if every-day necessaries, such 



4 o8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

as coal, wood, stone, etc., should have a tonage of even 50 cents, it will seem 
a heavy expense for the consumer. 

Now, considering that we discussed the question of railroad as con- 
vincingly as possible, as a conclusion we propose the following brief sug- 
gestions : 

1. To consign the R. R. business of the country to an organization by 
the name of U. S. R. R. O. 

2. The combination of steam railways, their organization, management, 
business, capital, shares, public subscription, installment, interest, etc. — all 
obey the same rules governing those of electric railways. 

3. Fares are fixed so as to cover the expenses without causing loss or 
producing profit ; being uniform for all classes they only differ from station 
to station. There should be two kinds of freightages, one for state and the 
other for interstates transportation, both being uniform for all lines but in 
proportion with the cost and quantity of commodities. 

4. Railroad fares are paid by the Passenger Agency and freightages by 
the Express Service, this neither the passenger nor the freight-owner has any 
business with the R. R. O. 

5. All present taxes imposed on railroads are to be abolished. 

6. Rates are fixed according to the previous annual reverence, and the 
surplus is appropriated for next year's use. 

7. The present railroad properties of mine, ship, land, etc., should be 
made over to their proper organizations, only stations, lines and car-houses 
being left as they are. 

8. Every car of a train will be assigned for one destination, the distinct 
name of which it bears by means of a sign-board. At every station the train 
leaves the denoted car behind and continues its course. This method, we 
think, prevents great many inconveniences and railroad accidents. 

Section B. 

MARINE TRANSPORTATION. 

Article 1. 

BOAT. 

The American people are not so accustomed to voyages by barks as some 
European and Oriental people. As a matter of fact, near the seashores or on 
open seas of U. S. boating would be dangerous on account of the incessant 
going and coming of steamers, yet it is very enjoyable and refreshing on 
sleeping lakes and sighing rivers. The immense pleasure and joy which one 
feels while resting on a sofa in a row-boat coursing upon the calm waters of 
Constantinople are too strong to be forgotten. Also the trance afforded by the 
Greecian or Venetian barges is by no means less impressive, especially when 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 409 

the excursion is accompanied by banquet and concert in the sweet presence 
of relatives and friends. 

Although there are found various kinds of small boats on lakes and 
rivers of U. S., however, they are both scant and devoid of the advantages 
of the Greecian. Therefore desiring for the progress of boating in this 
country, I suggest: 

1. To establish separate organizations among expert rowers, for voyages 
on large lakes, canals, bays and rivers. 

2. Small boats and canoes used on secondary lakes or on ponds of Com- 
mons should be under the care of water experts. 

3. The annual expenses of the Boating Organization are paid by the hour 
rates fixed by the Public Administration. 

4. Strictly to forbid boating on open seas, near harbors, falls, and stormy 
regions. 

5. To accustom the people to excursions by means of facilities on the 
part of the organization and encouragement of the Administration. 

Article 2. 

MOTOR BOATS. 

We do not have much to say about the motor boat, since the country 
has all new-invented forms of it, which day after day increase in number. 
In the present, unfortunately, their usage has been reserved for private owner- 
ship. Therefore it is desirable to form motor-boat organizations at proper 
places, and at a fixed rate to render excursions accessible to the people. 

Article 3. 

FERRY BOATS. 

We have ferry boats in sufficient number on navigable rivers, for the 
transportation of people living on opposite coasts. Although among these 
are not wanting the old-fashioned and clumsy ones, yet the newly made are 
in good conditions and very comfortable. The important is to combine them 
all and establish single organizations at every sea town by the system of 
other organizations of conveyance. 

Article 4. 

EXCURSION BOATS. 

It is encouraging that there are numerous well-made excursion boats 
with various forms, coming and going off sea-shores, and the public is quite 
accustomed to their enjoyments. However, of course, the reader will sorrow- 
fully recall the disaster of Slokum excursion boat of the coast of Long Island, 
which, indeed, must teach us hereafter to double our precautions against sea 
accidents. It is my earnest desire to have excursion boats regulated, sare- 



4 io LIFE'S DEMAND 

guarded, multiplied and put under the care of an organization at every coast, 
which will enjoy the control of the public. The expenses may be paid by 
moderate rates. Thus, the people must become accustomed to excursions, 
since they are in great need of family or social pastimes on water. 

Article 5. 

TUG BOAT. 

Each coast city must have a municipal organization of tug boats, for 
running business at a fixed rate and with a definite number of boats. 

Article 6. 

BARGE. 

Likewise all kinds of canoes should be under the care of municipal 
organizations. 

Article 7. 

SAIL VESSEL. 

Sail ships, which being freight vessels, convey various commodities from 
one city to another, should belong to one public organization established simi- 
larly with the Marine Service. 

Article 8. 

STEAMER. 

The most perfect means of marine transportation is the steamer as far 
as swiftness and safety are concerned. That navigation is a demand for sea 
shore nations, even the school child realizes, and so we do not need long 
explanations. However, seeing the indifference of our Administration, and 
the insufficiency of our vessels, I, as a true patriot, feel as my obligation to 
speak in detail. 

Statistics report that from 1810 until i860 the navigation of chief civilized 
countries was divided as follows : the small U. S. 5,300,000 tons, England, 
5,000,000, France and Germany, 950,000 each, so during that period 92 per 
cent. It is so also with the transportation of voyagers, as it is seen that the 
ships. In the present, however, England possesses 18 million tonages, and 
the vast U. S. only 873,000, and if the $3,773,060,924 conveyance in 1913 only 
$322,451,565 was carried on by U. S. ; that is, this country's share was u}4 
per cent, and others' 89^ per cent., of which England alone owned 55 per 
cent. It is so also with the transportation of voyagers, as it is seen that the 
steamers working on the waters of America having 7,992,852 tonages the 
2,292,729 (28 per cent.) belong to U. S. and of the 3,489,468 tonages from 
and to S. A. only the 137,913 (4 per cent.) are under the U. S. Flag. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 411 

Thus, it is clear that annually at least $300 million is paid to foreign 
vessels as freightage. This is a commercial insult, econocimal loss, and national 
shortcoming, the responsibility of which rests on the superior members of our 
Administration. 

England owes her invincible night, far-extending domination, world-wide 
commerce, huge wealth, national pride, and everything else mostly to her 
navigation, which 265 years ago she began to improve and encourage on the 
suggestion of Oliver Cromwell, and through which besides destroying the 
power of the Dutch, she became in control of the world's greater part. To-day 
it is the same bequeath that is handed down from generation to generation, 
and all wise nations taking and object lesson of England, follow her example. 
As Germany, obeying the prudent advice of Bismarck, in 1881 began to 
extent her naval force, and now her Hamburg line, that has communi- 
cation with 1500 different naval centres, forms her marine glory. Also 
France, Japan, and even Greece are busy in following England's naval policy. 
These together with having numerous vessels, year after year increase their 
numbers to an extent of arousing one another's spirit of rivalry and jealousy. 

On the other hand, notwithstanding that we have already much less 
naval force as compared with our marine possessions of 21,000 sq. m., still 
our yearly ship-building does not equal even the half of the nations men- 
tioned. It is surprising that we have borrowed and maintained many Eng- 
lish customs and laws, but have failed to continue her marine policy. Our 
ancestors closely were following in this direction, but since a half-century it 
is being neglected, and this negligence is the most threatening of all others 
which menace our national dignity and grandeur. 

Although, not being closely familiar with the inner secrets of our policy, 
I can not precisely tell why our Adminisration has followed up this weak 
policy, yet I can tell this that in the present this policy is a wrong policy. 
Because many can confess with me that U. S. being a marine and continental 
country as well up to this day has sufficiently improved her land force but 
neglectedly left her naval power on a primitive level. If only as much effort 
as half that made for railroads were devoted for steamers, doubtless both the 
wealth and the power of this country surpassing those of other nations, she 
would have been the ruler of the majority of mankind, since she has been, 
is, and will continue to be, "The home of the free and the land of the brave". 
The pursuit of such a policy does not require great endeavors, as far as the 
country abounds in money, iron, ship-builder workers, pilots, captains, sailors, 
coal, oil, finally everything helping the carrying on of navigation. Conse- 
quently, our only lack is that of the adoption of a naval policy, which is not 
hard, by no means, and which is the right policy, by every means. 

In fact, the ideas made public since a time and the recent official move- 
ments show the general wakening-up of the country. However, the exact 



4 i2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

principle needed has not yet been adopted and always erroneous directions 
are being taken up. For example, the present Congress, after long discussion, 
decided to decrease by 5 per cent, the custom duty on cargoes imported by 
ships under U. S. flag ; but, for my part, it would not be possible by that plan 
to attain the desired purpose, and the legislature itself will, in a short time, 
be convinced of its being a useless remedy. Because such a legislation would 
be effective for private citizens or foreigners disobeying it, only when we 
should have had sufficient ships, ready to be used in time of the impair 
of our marine intercourse. But so long as we do not have our gigantic 
naval traffic, that discount of custom duty does nothing but dcrease our 
customs revenue. 

In the opinion of many thinkers, the main causes of the retrogression of 
our navigation are, the heavy tax levied on tonage and the high wages of 
ship-building, and, therefore, the improfitableness of ship-building in the 
country. I, however, together with agreeing on this, consider the chief est 
cause rather the wrong policy of the Odministration and the general indiffer- 
ence of the public combined. For, the public administration has failed to 
manage so vital and so huge an undertaking, and has left it to the arbitrary 
control of private owners, who being too inefficient for the business, can not 
produce the expected result, especially when burdened with pressing taxes 
on tonage. 

If there should be found daring individuals who will carry on small 
undertakings, as already there are some, still the country can not find satis- 
faction, because two pressing factors demand of her to have a strong, well- 
equipped navy. First, the transportation of ammunition and troops in time 
of war, second, the impossibility of hiring steamers of foreign nations engaged 
in war, and, consequently, the impair of the commerce and the enormous 
economic loss of the country. Besides, private corporations can not satisfy also 
their laborers, and, therefore, the great majority of sea men are kept in poor 
condition, feeding on unsanitary diets and sleeping in uncomfortable beds. 
Every sound-thinking person confesses that sea labor is harder and more 
dangerous than continental work, since navigation employees live far from 
home and their lives are always in risk. 

In the past, the labor and profit of sail-ships was established on the 
principle of dividend. Thus, one half of the net profit belonged to the ship- 
owner, and the oher half was divided among employees, the captain receiving 
2 shares, and the pilot, clerk and chief of saailors i 1 /* shares each, and sailors 
1 share. Under this system, every employee being a sharer contentedly 
worked and was ready to confront all dangers, to the extent of self-sacrifice. 

Nevertheless, after the invention of steam-ship this just system was done 
away with, and, so, in the present marine laborers look asken at their em- 
ployers, and the success of steamer-owners is left in uncertaintv, since in 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 413 

time of failure or accident or bankruptcy on the part of the insurance com- 
pany, doubtless it is they who will suffer the greatest loss and, sometimes, he 
unable to continue their business. But in time of success, the larger share 
of profit goes into the pockets of proprietors and and the sailors, furnace, men, 
coal men — all struggle along, always dissatisfied with their earnings, since they 
have no other means to better their condition but strike, which results in 
either barrenness or the exclusion of its authors. 

Likewise, another important question is the safety of navigation, which 
can be guaranteed most conveniently by the public rather than any other 
agency. The losses of lives and wealths are not unusual accidents on high 
seas ; the disaster of the "Titanic" must even warn us very strongly against 
future marine catastrophes, one of whose preventative means is the public 
ownership of naval service. 

Therefore, in order to prevent all these mishaps of sea intercourse, it is 
necessary that the public get in absolute control of it, immediately build 
as many ships as needed, maintain navigation in security by means of latest 
scientific devices, astisfy all classes of seamen with just wages, fix definite 
fares and f reighages, and through the authority and management of an organi- 
zation carry on marine traffic. 

Perhaps some will object to this plan, saying "In consequence of the 
establishment of that system, wages and the cost of necessaries being in- 
creased, ship-building will be more expensive here than in foreign countries; 
the raising of such a fund is very difficult; increase of salaries would advance 
the rate ; navigation could not be more secure than now ; the amount of trans- 
portation being impossible to adjust; or on account of rivalry, the rate of reve- 
nue would be irregular ; finally, the success of the business becoming doubtful, 
managers would avoid to take any responsibility on themselves." 

First of all let us say that the ships to be built are neither going to be 
put on sale nor leased, so although their construction will be quite expensive, 
yet we must not forget that they will remain as the permanent property of 
the nation. Consequently, the only point worthy of consideration is the 
payment of interest and the ptyment of the whole capital within 15 years. 
The possibility of the latter can not be doubted about, since yearly a freight- 
age of $300 million is given out, and, as those familiar with the business know 
well, at least the one-third of that sum becomes the dividend of the ship-owner. 
The public does not need, like naval incorporations, to extend its work for 
the sake of increasing profits, but what is imperative is to build up all the 
ships needed at a time and satisfy the exigencies of the country by the result 
of the steamer business. 

Second, assuredly we might say that the raising of the fund is never 
difficult, since the public itself undertakes it, and especially that the people 
becomes under necessity of subscription. As for the amount of the sum, 



4 i4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

if a thousand ships with iooo to 50,000 tonage of capacity should be built, 
probably there will be need of $800 million, which the public can, no doubt 
raise very easily. 

Third, if there should be necessary to raise the rate of transportation, 
for fully satisfying employees or paying the expenses of the organization, then 
I hope that every citizen concerned will gladly pay his due ; but if there be 
persons too selfish to make such a sacrifice, the law may fix them, indeed. 
And if the high rate of certain goods should impede their consumption on for- 
eign markets, one part of the loss is added on fares and the other on exports 
free of rivalry and of indispensable consumption. Also, if foreign nations 
should adopt our system and refuse to give our ships passengers or cargoes, 
then it becomes necessary to impose 5 to 10 per cent, custom duty on imports 
arriving on foreign steamers, and to demand an entrance sum of each pas- 
senger ; the revenue thus raised may be appropriated for naval expenses, 
Although I think that no necessity of a very high rate will be felt under legiti- 
mate conditions, yet as a means of precaution I set forth the above method. 

Fourth, the amount of transportation may be adjusted according to the 
rate of the previous year, and the difference balanced by the rate of the 
following year. 

Fifth, foreign rivalship becomes of no result, since voyage or shipment 
on foreign vessels will be prohibited for our people. Certain individuals may 
think that such an arrangement is likely to become ineffective against the 
resistance of the foreign nations. We feel that this is a reasonable objection, 
however in the settlement of disputed in this case, we can choose any one of 
these three expedients : compensation, non-intercourse, or rightful resistance. 
That is, if we should convey our passengers and merchandise by our ships, 
they also — foreign nations — will do the same, and if we should impose a tax 
on their exports, again they will do the same. Or, if they should refuse to 
take our ships in their harbors, we, too, shall treat theirs similarly — provided 
we are not in need of their goods ; if they are in sore need of our exports, 
it is not possible to expect such a treatment on their part. But when they 
should attempt to encroach upon our rights and declare war against us, it is 
then that we must be in condition to hold high our national dignity by force of 
arms, as it will be explained in the part on peace. 

Sixth, the three chief dangers of navigation are ship-wreck, fire, and fog 
against which safeguard is made complete by the use of all old and new 
scientific devices. For example, in case of ship-wreck the saving bag of 
Gustav Henrich is of great service, in which it is possible to float on the 
surface of the water by days with necessaries of life. The danger of fire 
is not so threatening now as before, since steamers are made of fire-proof 
materials — provided combustible of explosive substances are not found in 
them, and complete apparatus of fire extinguishment are always ready for use. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 415 

Also the fog can be rendered harmless, by keeping the ocean lines considerably 
apart from one another, by means of dynamo light acompanied by whistle, 
continual wireless communication, and slow advance of steamers, no matter 
however haste is urgent. The cause of ordinary accidents is mostly careless- 
ness, including daringness to struggle against wild nature, blind jurry, lack 
of sufficient saving supplies, neglect of repair, conflict of steamers in fog, etc. 
which would not cause so much damage or even exist ; if instead of imprudent 
individuals, the wise public should have control over the business of navigation. 

So, as a conclusion to the above inquiry on our marine intercourse, I 
present the following suggestions for its regulation : 

i. To establish a general organization by the name of S. S. Marine 
Service of U. S. 

2. To collect all vessels of intercourse outside of city and unite their 
owners with this organization, by shares on the modern value of its 
business. 

3. After defining, by agreement with foreign nations, all the future 
marine lines, to arrange the class and number of steamers on an estimate cor- 
responding with the statistics of marine intercourse in former years. 

4. To distinguish the class of steamers; that is to appropriate ordinary 
freight and safety ships for coal, oil, and explosive substances ; cold storage 
vessels for fruits, meats, fish, eggs, etc., and small or large steamships for 
passengers and manufactured goods and other products. All the liners will 
have capacities of 1000 to 50,000 tonages, and will be made by the best plans 
of architecture and equipped with all scientific means for protection. 

5. To abolish taxes on tonage for steamships built in the country. 

6. The procurement of the capital of the Marine Organization, its busi- 
ness, management, etc., are modeled upon those of other organizations, ex- 
cept that the installment is fixed 4 per cent, instead of 2 per cent., in order 
that the whole business should become entirely free after 15 years, since ships 
have not durability of long time. 

7. The expense of board is subtracted from the class earnings of em- 
ployees, by legal arrangement. 

8. Meals should be sanitary, nourishing, clean, tasteful, and of reasonable 
price. If the dishes of a first class table are formed of poultry, fruits, etc., 
on of the 3rd class or for sailors should have simple foods but fresh meat 
and good potatoes, and not wash-water-like soups or chickery colored coffee. 

9. Every steamer must be equipped well with life saving supplies, before 
and during navigation, which may be made pleasant and enjoyable by various 
features, such as bands and moving pictures. 

to. Fares of passengers are paid by the Passenger Agency and freight- 
ages of merchandise by the Express Service ; thus the Marine Service will 
have no financial business with individuals. 



4 i6 LIFE'S DEMAND 



Section C. 

AERIAL TRANSPORTATION. 

The means of aerial transportation are the baloon, airship, and aeroplane, 
the inventors and improvers of which have been Prof. Samuel P. Langley, 
M. Ader, Sir Hiram Maxim, Santos, Dumont, O. & W., Wright Bros., Otto 
Lillienthal, and many other sacrificed or living personages. 
Since the use of none of these aerial transportations has been generalized, 
therefore we leave their organization for the future. 

However, there is an important point in this line of conveyance which 
can not be overlooked. For some time the daring efforts devoted to the 
progress of aerial transportation have been too sacrificial, as the loss of lives 
amounts to 326. Although the achievments obtained and the devotees inspire 
strong hope as regards the perfection of aerial conveyance, which will open 
an epoch for the progress of whole mankind. 

It seems to me that after such an undertaking, which has close bearing 
with the general prosperity of humanity, has shown great likelihood for per- 
fection and becoming serviceable to civilization, it is never justifiable to leave 
its proceeding to individuals and lazily await better results, and the public 
indifference will be condemned by the present generation as well as by the 
posterity. 

Therefore, I make these suggestions for the improvement of aerial trans- 
portation : 

1. The public should take charge of aerial transportation and improve 
it at its expense until perfection. 

2. The scattered experts of air craft are gathered into a union, and the 
public disposes them the needed fund, machines, and other necessities, together 
with satisfactory wages, and thus aids carrying on experiments. 

3. After the perfect improvement, an organization of aerial conveyance 
is established, under future conditions. 

4. Every person making especial advance in experiments is rewarded 
morally and materially. 

5. The dependents of aerial victims are taken care of by the public. 



Section D. 

PASSENGER SERVICE. 

In order that passengers should perform their journey comfortably, be 
free from difficulties in strange places, their residence and circumstances be 
known to the public, and in order that organizations of railroad and steamer 
should not be burdened with confused tasks — it becomes an imperative de- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 417 

mand to form a Passenger Organization in the country, under fair conditions 
and with branches at all localities. To-day we have the Cook Co. established 
in England, which, through its branches at all leading places in the world, 
affords travelers many facilities, but its rates not being sufficiently reason- 
able, as a rule, its service has not gained popularity, and so the travelers in 
general does not benefit by it. 

In the present, all ticket agents of railroad or steamer all have to do is 
selling tickets and receiving commission for what is sold, without affording 
any more facility to passengers, the majority of whom, unfamiliar with the 
language, customs and rules of their foreign countries become the preys of 
fraudulent interpreters, cheating agents, and deceitful hotel-keepers, and are 
bothered by thousands of difficulties due to the lack of an international lan- 
guage. Every experienced traveler fully realizes the truthfulness of these 
points. On the other hand, the existence of a passenger organization with 
branches at important localities in every country, would stop all these evils 
of journey and alienship. 

Therefore, I deem proper to set forth the following suggestions : 

1. To form a general Passenger Organization of all the ticket agents in 
the country, similar to other organizations. 

2. The organization is established, without capital, in a proper center in 
the country, with branches at all home and foreign leading cities, stations or 
docks, each branch being composed of one or more agents. 

3. An addition is made on railroad or steamer fares, sufficient to pay the 
expense of the Passenger Service. 

4. Nobody outside of this organization can sell passage tickets. 

5. Every passenger appealing to this organization and having his or her 
personality registered after photoscript, receives the desired ticket. Through 
this method the organization becomes familiar with the circumstances of the 
departure of any traveler, and no criminal can escape the prosecution of the 
public. 

6. Aany passenger receives a reference certificate from the organization 
at his place, and during journey presenting it to various branches is afforded 
all facilities. 

7. For the vicinity of railroads books of ten or less reurn tickets worth 
at most $200, are distributed without discount. 

8. The Cook Co, or the like may continue their business only as guests 
to the country and for travelers under their care; but they should receive 
tickets from the Passenger Sercive of this country and only on presenting 
their emigrants to the latter. 



4 i8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section E. 

EXPRESS SERVICE. 

The express business is as important for the country as the steamer or 
railroad service. May be some consider it as void of significance, but in reality 
it is not so. 

Let us enumerate some of its chief points : 

First, the transportation of merchandise ought to be safe, regulated, 
and rapid; the contrary of these occurs to-day, since days are spent for con- 
veyance from the depot to the store or house, as compared with the time of 
transportation from remote places. 

Second, conveyance should be performed at the lowest rate possible. 
While in the present the expense of express in a city is almost as high as that 
of far transportation. As a box conveyed by railroad or ship from one city 
to another at 25 cents is charged 30 cents express companies for being carried 
from a house to the depot in the same city. 

Third, express employees should receive satisfactory wages. To-day 
drivers with robust physique struggle along for at most $2.00 a day when 
they deserve $7.00. 

These are the defects of the modern express system, the reform of which 
has become an imperative demand. 

As a matter of fact, recalling the difficult and irregulated transportation 
of retrograde countries, we ought to confess that the conveyance system of 
Europe or U. S. is far excellent. But the sorrowful fact is that in the U. S. 
the express service has been left in the hands of a few monopolists, who, for 
gratifying their greediness, arbitrarily fix rates and in a civilized manner 
rob the people. As the last year's report of Adams Express Company plainly 
showed that this in one year had secured an income- of $24 millions, 20 per 
cent, of which is legal and 200 per cent, illegal dividend. I am satisfied with 
just this example, since the scope of this book is too narrow for details, 
hoping that the intelligent reader can understand the situation of similar 
corporations, which are more or less alike. 

Taking advantage of the erroneous principle that underlies the adminis- 
tration of the country, and being encouraged by the permissiveness of the 
law based on that principle, such incorporations, hand in hand with railroad 
and steamer companies, unscrupulously exploit the roads, bridges, harbors, 
etc., of the country, and greedily absorb the blood of the poor, exhausted, 
and defenceless people as well as of their underpaid and discontented em- 
ployees. 

There is no doubt that this unhuman behavior can not last very long. 
As for example, recently the Post Office taking upon itself the colly post, 
the express rate of $2.75 fell down to 65 cents. And it was in consequence 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 419 

of rivalry thus created that the U. S. Express Co. not being able to obtain 
superfluous profits, is used to become compelled to stop its business. 

But, the sudden stoppage of such public services on the part of private 
owners, is another evil, that condemns managers and employees to unemploy- 
ment for a long or short time and compels them to undertake works which 
they are not fitted for, at the loss of themselves and the public as well. 

Now, the chief cause of these inconveniences is considered to be the non- 
existence of a systematic Express Service subject to legal conditions, which 
lack besides resulting in unnecessary expenditure and hardships, also partly 
impedes business progress and, above all, encourages the underpayment of 
workers. 

Perhaps many will think that the satisfaction of express employees would 
promote high cost and make the fall of rate impossible. As it is natural 
to deduce that when the driver receives $7.00 a day instead of $2.00 or less, 
or the clerk being paid $8.00 or more, then it will be impossible to carry on 
transportation even at the present freightage. However, those who have this 
belief must be sure that the low cost of conveyance is to be sought in other 
important means ; that is, in the establishment of one organization of express 
service, and, therefore, in the abolishment of rents on needless buildings and 
barns, decrease of the number of horses, usage of auto trucks, outlay of part 
of employees, and, finally, stoppage of unemployment of workers. 

Because a two-horse express team has a daily expense of at least $4.00 — 
driver's wage included — which carrying two-ton freight by two returns, pro- 
duce a rate of 10 cents per 100 lbs., $8.00 daily. Whereas 10 tons of load being 
conveyed by an auto truck with 3 returns a day at a rate of 10 cents per 100 lbs. 
the freightage becomes $60.00 ; thus adding the wage of the chauffeur, $7.00 a 
day, and the expense of the machine, etc., $9.00, then we have a daily expendi- 
ture of $16.00, that is, less than half the former; so it becomes possible to 
fix the rate at 5 cents instead of 10 cents. 

It may be said that in the present, too, there are auto trucks used by many 
express companies. But it must not be forgotten that the result they accumu- 
late goes into the pockets of monopolists, and the same time great many 
machines often remain unemployed, owing to the too large number of express 
incorporations. 

In concluding I emphasize that the present system of express sorely is 
in need of reform, a radical reform. Therefore I propose these schemes : 

1. To separate the colly or parcel post business from the Post Office and 
unite with the Express Service. 

2. To join together all persons occupied with conditional or unconditional, 
great or small, express business, by purchasing their license and belongings 
at real value. 

3. To establish in the country an organization called U. S. Express, with 



420 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



separate branches in all cities, which will be recognized by the names of their 
respective cities. 

4. The organization in large cities is to have four different branches : 

(a) One for furniture remove. 

(b) A second for parcels weighing 1 to 25 lbs. 

(c) A third for transportation within the city. 

(d) A fourth for delivering and receiving freights to and from 
trains or ships. 

The number of these may be increased in proportion with population. 

5. The business of the express service of a city is to be the immediate 
receiving and delivering of transportation orders. 

6. The rate of express is fixed by the public expense and income and of 
total repayment of capital in 25 years. Conveyance outside the city will 
have an additional rate due to train or steamer freightage ; similarly exports, 
according to international conditions. 

8. The lowest rate of receipt for a parcel will be 10 cents instead of 25 
cents. 

9. When the freight is received two receipts are given to the owner, of 
which one is sent to the receiver, who, if in a different city, presenting it to 
the local branch, takes what belongs to him. Thus the receiver of freights 
will no more bother with going to the depot or dock. 

10. In villages the Express Service does also the collecting and distri- 
bution of postal freights. 



CHAPTER VII. 




ORDERS OF LABOR. 



HE thorough accomplishment of any work is possible by the harmonious 
co-operation of the mind and body. Also, the reward of a piece of 
work done, can be, in a sense, the enjoyment of the result produced. 
Thus it becomes a demand for every normal person to perform his task 
without failure and to receive the result of dutifulness, as the famous econo- 
mist, J, Say, who won the Nobel Prize, advocated. 

In the preceeding chapters of this part, having already inquired the 
problem of labor in general, now we come to its classes, which are : 

(a) Private business. 

(b) Official occupation. 

(c) Remunerative work. 

Section A. 

PRIVATE BUSINESS. 

Private business is the occupation which has neither public nor social 
characteristic, although it is always subject to the common law of right and 
obligation. 

Owners of private businesses are: inventors, artists, and the like, capit- 
alists, being satisfied with the interest of their money, independent farmers, 
proprietors of hotels, restaurants, and store-keepers, and so forth. 

Section B. 

OFFICIAL OCCUPATION. 

In the organism of society the administration has a great share in the 
regulation and prosperity of all other lines of business, and the success of 
the administration in turn depends on the dutifulness of each individual 
public officer, and the dutifulness of officials is secured by wise selection, rigid 
rules and impartial laws — the adoption of which is the indisputable obligation 
of the public. 



422 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Therefore, I suggest to reorganize the Adminstration according to the 
following principles. 

i. In the public administration those are recognized as officials who 
have their inferiors. 

2. Every official is the head of his subordinates and also, naturally, res- 
ponsible to his superior body. In the present, already the principle of 
answerability has been adopted, under which the personel, the President in- 
cluded, are recognized responsible before their electors. But up to the 
present day experience has shown that this principle of accountability in all 
cases has not been exercised rigidly and with impartiality, and often on ac- 
count of the lose treatment of censorial bodies, answerable persons succeed 
to escape dutifulness. So, the vital question is the impossibility, by which 
alone officers of incorporations as well as administration can remain loyal in 
the performance of their tasks. 

3. An official is considered independent in his individuality, and his person 
inviolable outside the limit of responsibility. 

4. The principle of the business of our country being, according to the 
provisions of this book, the election of the proper man for the suitable job, 
the officer of any position is elected among the competent especialists of that 
particular work, by competition and plurality of vote. 

5. Eelections are conducted separately under five different names : 

(a) General election. 
(b( State election. 

(c) Local election. 

(d) Incorporative election. 

(e) Individual election. 

Leaving the discussion of the first three of the above to the part on 
Administration, let us consider the last two. 

INCORPORATIVE ELECTION. 

6. The managers of corporations, are elected by the majority vote of 
employees, disregard the subscription of shares, since it is not the capital 
of shares that will run the business, but the law legislated or the constitution 
drafted by the majority vote of workers. 

7. The inferior officers of an incorporation are elected by its managers. 

8. The matchless person has the natural right to become the chief manager. 

INDIVIDUAL ELECTION. 

9. By individuals are elected those secondary officers who are not elected 
by the corporation or management. 

10. Officers elected by incorporations or individuals hold their positions 
permanently, except in case of failure, resignation or disability. Always the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 423 

worthy is awarded with higher offices and the unworthy punished by being 
offered lower positions. The half of the board of managers is changed 
every year. 

11. Offenders among office-holders are deprived of any position and 
considered as workers, after bearing the due penalty. 

12. In business lines no person can hold more than one office, no matter 
however competent. 

13. Officers can always be re-elected. 

14. If an officer should be absent for reasons independent of will, he 
may appoint a person to take his place and pay him himself, otherwise the 
mangement find somebody to fill the vacancy, for the account of the absentee. 
But when an inferior officer or worker labors under a disease and his material 
resources become insufficient for the support of his family or dependents, 
then the management will pay his successor from the deposit of the corporation. 

15. If the work of the absentee has the nature of secrecy, his successor 
is appointed from citizens on open job, and the vacancy is filled by a foreigner. 

16. All business organizations being established on the system of stock- 
holding, employees of any function steadily remain in their positions until 
wilful change of work, or retirement, when they cease to have any business 
with the incorporation, except receiving the interest of their share of capital 
invested, from either the management or successors. In case of death, the 
share profit is given to the dependents of the dead person, and his work to 
the fittest of his sons, otherwise to a stranger. 

17. If, on account of death or misfortune, the family of any officer or 
worker should be in need of support, the public is obliged to take care of it. 

18. After the age of rest, 63 or 70, those who have been able to secure 
properly their future living, do not receive any pension ; but those who in the 
past, owing to various justifiable causes, remain unable of self-support, are 
paid pensions by the Accident Insurance. 

Section C. 

REMUNERATIVE WORK. 

A worker is one who simply does the work assigned for him. The help 
of a laborer has greater significance than can be imagined and forms the 
back-bone of the business world. Although mechanical inventions have greatly 
facilitated the job of the worker, as to-day we witness their wonderful accom- 
plishments, however, these not being yet perfected in all lines of labor, the 
assistance of the worker forms the great part of any exertion in all functions. 

Upon the welfare of laborers depends the peace and prosperity of a 
country. If we should, for a while, enter in the skin of the common worker 
and begin to reason with that simple yet true, cruel yet just logic characteristic 



424 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to the laborer, then we shall be acquainted well with his inner deep wounds, 
and, without condemning him for his ever-lasting complaints, be obliged to 
obey the voice of our social obligation and do the possible good for him. 
It is true that to-day the majority of men of all classes carry like a laborer, 
on their back the burden of suffering, as it has shown in the first book 
of this volume, yet still it can not be denied that more intolerable is the con- 
dition of the commonplace worker, which deserves a most serious inquiry. 

Unfortunately the vast majority of laborers are not in condition of 
moral or material self-control. They have not been able to reform their 
economic condition, because they do not know how to use the proper method 
of receiving the just share of the result of their travail, of seeking the source 
of their interests and of creating better means of living. Also they have 
not been able to progress morally, because they have not been traiend to 
control their selves and families, to refrain from sinful and dangerous con- 
ducts, and to lead manly life. Consequently, until they obtain full conscious- 
ness of life, a great responsibility rests on the public, to take care of them 
and by means of constructive laws based on right principles safeguard their 
material and propel them onward on the straight highway of morality. 

I shun giving features sinister color, but all signs tend to reveal that if 
the present intolerable situation should not be bettered soon, inevitably the 
near future will unfold unprecedently disastrous scenes even the imagining 
of which inflicts us with horror. As the reader may recall the past calamitous 
mishaps in Europe and America. Among these it is sufficient to mention here, 
as a fresh illustration, the threatening stirkes of mines and docks, by whose 
ruinous consequences judging, we can easily imagine how costly the future 
trial may be. 

Having already spoken of strikes, we deem unnecessary to go here back 
to the details and are satisfied with their brief discussion. 

The threats of boycott has more or less compelled governments to take 
up preventive measures. As for example, several years ago, Canada forbade 
any strike without a good cause; also U. S. try by various laws to render 
striking impossible. But our humble opinion, strikes can not be prohibited 
by such feeble conditions, because when the rightful boycott is allowed, no 
doubt rational reasons will be presented for every other also, as long as the 
laborer lives discontentedly. We think that boycotting becomes impossible only 
when its radical, and not superficial causes are eliminated. And it is sorrowful 
to say that up to this day no satisfactory result has been obtained from all 
efforts devoted to this end, because their starting point and direction are mis- 
leading. 

There may be thinkers who will claim, "The more laborers are given the 
more they will demand, as it has passed into a proverb," by eating one gains 
appetite." This view is not, of course, a good objection against labor reform, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 425 

since although it may be admitted that appetite is gained by eating, yet is must 
not be denied that after a hearty meal appetite becomes fully satisfied. Human 
discontent is natural, and not only the worker but more than the worker do 
not find satisfaction, the millionaire and conqueror, as all men naturally are 
anxious to have what their neighbors possess, but still when any person feels 
the impossibility of his desires gratification, then it is condemned automati- 
cally to oblivion : Thus, when the worker should see that he can receive only 
the just result of his travail and the law will not allow him to have more 
than that, then he will shake off dull discontent and become satisfied with 
what he has, provided that he be able to procure all his exigencies and live 
independently after the age of retirement. 

The labor wage in the U. S. which has an average of $500 annually, is 
very insufficient in the present conditions of life, because it is impossible for 
a family to live on $10 a week, especially in large cities, and we all know what 
evils poverty gives birth to. 

Consequently, according to my deep conviction, the only positive and 
true remedy for reforming the economical condition of wage earners is to 
raise their salary to $1,500, by certain methods given in this part. They 
may find inner content also by becoming the share holders of the employ in 
which they are and steadily established in their positions. 

There is another case worthy of mention, which is the case of mishaps. 
The living of the laborer being secured with the work of his hands, poverty 
attacks him the very moment when he becomes compelled by some mishap to 
stop working. In fact, being fully paid he can live satisfactorily, or being a 
stock holder of his work, he may have no fear as regards outlay. However, 
in the present, in case of chronic disease or some accident, poverty hastens 
to cling on him, or in case of death the hopelessness of his dependents becomes 
uncurable, as we often hear or read about such events. A statistics showed 
some time ago, that only in the state of N. Y. daily a thousand laborers are 
wounded or crippled and two killed in accidents. 

As a matter of fact, the disastrousness of labor mishaps already being 
realized by the public and even by members of administration since along 
time various measures are being taken up, but sorrowfully we see that none 
of them is of curative nature. 

Let us enumerate some of these: 

First, for the purpose of confronting sickness or unemployment, labor 
unions and saving banks have been established, and the pennies deposited 
sacrificially are spent on strikes. Thus instead of serving as a remedy against 
mishaps or sickness, they become a promoting agent of boycott, at the loss 
of manufacturers, laborers, and the people. Therefore, the existence of 
savings of this class being harmful rather than useful, in our thinking, the 



426 LIFE'S DEMAND 

better and natural is to dissolve such petty organizations, which are at liberty 
to take whimsical steps and create calamitous situations. 

Second, the British government, as a labor reform measure, passed a 
resolution, according to the plan of Lloyd George, to establish a laborers in- 
surance and pay 20 per cent, from the national treasury. However, in the 
future experience will prove, that without rewarding the worker with the 
just result of his labor, by such insignificant measures as this the labor problem 
can not be considered as solved. Moreover, we presume that it is not wise 
to give out 20 per cent, from the treasury, because it is not the duty of the 
government to make such a sacrifice for the sake of labor reform, and over- 
burden the people with taxes. The government has but one obligation — to 
enable the zuorkers to receive satisfactory earning, since if their living should 
be secured, then they can do the rest for class reform. 

Third, through the relief of the public and mostly individuals, charity 
institutions have been established for the care and support of needy workers, 
unable to work. It seems to us that the public should afford such facilities 
indiscriminately to all classes of the people. 

Some time ago the state of N. Y. passed a law providing, that the loss 
of a worker in case of an accident to be borne by his employer. However, 
being understood that this irrational law was placing an unnecessary responsi- 
bility on the manufacturer, that the fine of the mishap remaining unfixed 
it was creating endless dispute and, thus more than the laborer victim to the 
accident, or his descendants — the lawyer was profiting by this measure. 

Later the Workmen's Compensation Law was passed, according to whose 
provision, all factory-nwners are obliged to participate in paying the fine of 
any acicdent. Still of this case also the legislation is wrong because the 
motive being just the principle is erroneous, since instead of the laboring 
class the manufacturers are required to recover the loss of mishaps. 

Now, these defective means just mentioned never give security as to 
brining about satisfactory reform of labor. 

Some may consider as enough the changes made so far, thinking that any 
further attempt will indulge the ignorant and poor wage-earner in laziness 
and carelessness for living, and will overburden the public with unnecessary 
cares. We can assure the doubters that the methods of this book will place 
the duty on the public to accustom workmen to laboriousness and economy, 
and to fine them for failure in their tasks. 

Finally, in concluding, I present these suggestions for labor reform: 

1. The minimum of annual wage-earning should not be less than $1,500. 

2. The worker is to be the stock-holder and the permanent master of 
his job. 

3. Certain rules relating to reward and punishment should govern the 
labor body. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 427 

4. The lazy are punished first by being given harder positions, and in 
case they show no sign of reform, they are deprived of citizenship. 

5. In case of trip, marriage, sickness, etc., an absentee should employ 
a proper person until his return. 

6. Of the annual earning of a worker 6.66 per cent, should be appropri- 
ated for the capital of the organization, the interest on which is saved until 
his pension age or death. 

7. The subscription of the workman's family to insurance is to be com- 
pulsory, according to the conditions given in the chapter on insurance. 

8. To dissolve labor unions and abolish their union savings. 

9. Throughout the country to establish one Accident Insurance with 
branches everywhere, whose subscription will be compulsory for all the 
classes of the people. The subscription rate is to be so much as to balance 
the expenditure of the organization, fines on accidents and a surplus of 2 
per cent. Thus, worker, manufacturer, farmer, business man, sailor, soldier, 
etc. — every individual on land or sea, in village or city, in factory or on road, 
in home or field, and on mountain, in fire or on water, in war or ship, whether 
should receive a wound, be crippled, or killed, must receive compensation pro- 
portional to the injury from the Accident Insurance. 

10. The Accident Insurance shall have the right for investigating the 
circumstances of the victim, for finding out the cause of the mishap and paying 
accordingly. It has a right to warn managers for defects of a factory, ship, 
building, egine, etc., and to guard against probable accidents. In any case the 
author of mishaps will be held responsible to the Organization. 

11. Victims of accidents are taken care of by the public hospitals free of 
charge. 

12. A national fund should be appropriated for loans to sick workmen, 
which later are refunded together with interest; in case of death, if none of 
dependents is able to pay the debt of the family of the dead person, then the 
public treasury becomes the loser for the time being. 

13. Preference is given to citizens when appointing successors to the ab- 
sentee, retired or dead; if neither citizens nor foreigners are found, the work 
is distributed among laborers or stopped for the time being. 

14. For running penny stores, housekeeping, office work, cleaning, etc., 
preference is given to fitted widows. 




PART H. 

MODE OF LIFE. 

CHAPTER I. 
LIVING. 

HE question of living is the most vital both to the individual and 
society. 

One must live with the desire of making life a period of happiness, and 
every living individual should appropriate the result of his labor, first of all, 
for the procurement of his own exigencies of life, and afterwards seek after 
luxuries. 

Therefore it becomes a demand for each person, rich or poor, to know 
perfectly the mode of good life and practise what he does know. 

Does eevrybody have the consciousness of life, and if so, does he or 
she live accordingly? 

Sorrowfully we claim that the human conduct of to-day is inveniable. 
Because the majority of men are unconscious of the life worth while living, 
and many among the intelligent are unable to live so as their judgment. Sug- 
gests. And the cause of this sad situation is society and its self-centered 
leaders or rulers. 

The proof of this is, that up to the present myraids of learned individuals 
have published thousands of volumes dealing with the conditions of living, 
but, unfortunately, very few have had their strong beneficial influence on the 
mode of human life. 

Indeed, an intelligent person must be expected to select a high mode-of- 
life; but his choice remains without result, when he is condemned to dis- 
ability as regards the performance of his resolution, by the obstacle which 
the community raises. In other words, the individual can not create the 
conditions of a good life — no matter how much educated — if society should 
not aid him by every means possible. He can not lead healthful life, it the 
community does not prevent physical ailments by means of strict sanitary 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 429 

rules, if it does not regulate and better all his circumstances of dwelling, diet, 
and labor. 

Thus, I wish to emphasize the demand of considering the conditions of 
life socially rather than individually. Therefore together with showing the 
importance of individual consciousness concerning the ideal mode of life, I 
will bring out the obligation of the public for helping the individual in the 
practice of his or her duties of living. 

The essenitals of living are: 



Healthful and long life. 

Diet. 

Clothings. 

House. 

Furniture. 

Amusements. 

Future. 




CHAPTER II. 

HEALTHFUL AND LONG LIFE. 

|YGIENE, which is the science and art of longevity, teaches us that 
it is a vital obligation for every living person to study thoroughly 
the fundamental principles of health and practise them without 
failure. 

However, if the past and present should be taken into consideration, it 
is plainly seen that at all times men have overlooked this demand, individually 
and socially as well as if life were an insignificant thing. While the real 
glory of man is his robust physique, of which humanity can not be deprived 
a great loss. 

Centuries ago, the mighty Roman Empire owed its glory to the sturdy 
Spartans ; the Turkish empire to its alert Arabs ; the Great Britain to her 
brave Scotch and Irish men; huge Russia to the strong inhabitants of Cauca- 
sus; and Germany and Hungrary to their vigorous citizens. Thus, old and 
new nations have ruled over neighboring weak peoples through their physical 
superiority and mental excellency born of it. 

For this reason the real pride of an individual or nation lies in the ability 
fully to put into effect the vital principles of hygiene, inasmuch as the fore- 
most condition of moral and material success is the sound body. When a 
person or community is unconscious of the essentials for longevity, however 
advanced along other lines of progress, his or its life remains immature. Be- 
cause, as all hygiologists agree, promoting of health renders mental education, 
radical, and great and lasting deeds can be produced only through robust 
constitution. 

Aristotle taught "first to be a philosopher and then a good animal". 
But the fellacy of this doctrine has already been understood by the ancients 
and modern generation, as well, for which the philosophy of health is the 
highest of all the others. 

* * * 

Now, it can not be denied that in the U. S. the Board of Health shows 
great efforts as regards the promotion of public health. Yet we must also 
confess that there are imperfect, and as other progressed nations, we, too, 
have failed to create satisfactory conditions of hygiene. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 431 

Because often we come across of pallid children, wan women, weak men, 
chronic diseases and untimely deaths, unnumerable deaths as the result of 
not human disability, but carelessness and negligence, whose subjects, devoid 
of the vitality of those who know how to live along sanitarily poor lives. 

Likewise, statistics show that among infants one out of six dies before 
the end of the first year, one out of three before five years of age, and the 
half before are sixteen years old, also, according to the recent report of Mr. 
Stiles, of 1,300,000 deaths in the U. S. 99 per cent, is untimely and 50 per 
cent, altogether unnecessary. Because the causes of these deaths are: Tuber- 
culosis, that annually reaps 150,000 lives, Consumption which having a half- 
million victims in this coutry kills 150,000 persons in a year, Typhoid, that 
yearly attacking 300,000 sacrifices 35,000, finally, Malaria, which spreads 
through mosquitos, infects 1*4 million and slays 12,000. So, numberless mala- 
dies result in untimely wholesale deaths, which can be stopped or mitigated 
by means of powerful endeavors. 

Consequently, for a sensitive person witnessing this deplorable situation, 
it is impossible not to contemplate and to be stirred up, because although 
we believe in death as being the natural and inevitable end of physical life, 
yet we are fully convinced that untimely death is unnatural and preventable. 
The examination of this problem and the search of obviating measures being 
far beneficial to the promotion of public health, it is worth while to display 
here and take up the expedients of longevity. 

* * -;:- 

So, in conclusion we may say that life in general has two conditions: 
longevity and health, and these can be acquired by three stipulations : 

(a) Knowledge of causes. 

(b) Discovery of means. 

(c) Practise of demand. 

Section A. 



Unhealtfulness, diseases, and untimely deaths have various causes, of 
which the chief are the following: 

(1) All kinds of accidents; (2) habitation in intemperate atmosphere 
and improper regions; (3) hereditary weaknesses; (4) careless treatment of 
parents; (5) epidemics; (6) over-crowdness in cities or houses; (7) public 
or individual uncleanliness ; (8) indifference for change of seasons; (9) irre- 
gularities of diet; (10) excess in smoking and drinking habits; (11) disease- 
promoting drinks and foods; (12) insufficiency of clothings and infection 
through the cloths of the diseased; (13) insomnia or irregular sleep; (14") 
overtime and hard labor; (15) violent struggle for living; (16) sexual immoral- 



432 LIFE'S DEMAND 

ity and consequential maladies; (17) necessary or unecessary hurries; (18) ex- 
treme emotions; (19) foolish pursuit of infeasible desires; (20) anxiety for 
transient glories; (21) ambition for acquiring better positions; (22) defensive 
sacrifices against the enemy; (23) military service; (24) self-sacrifice for others 
in danger; (25) religious martyrdom; (26) blind love-making; (27) necessary 
or unnecessary worries; (28) sadness of soul ; and in brief, thousands of inter- 
nal and external sorrows. Mrs. De Lamber said, "Men so live with their faults 
as they bear the others which they do not feel, while others become uneasy." 
There are unnumerable spiritual diseases, such as lying, hautiness, slander- 
ing, etc. 750 years B. C, Eusse said, "Desiring for the impossible, to be 
cruel — are great maladies of the soul." 

Now, then, all these have changed life into a struggle, and, alas, in this 
campaign of living millions suffer and hundreds of thousands are sacrificed 
daily. The 99 per cent, of deaths are caused by the factors given above. For 
example, in the U. S. typhoid reaps 46.5 out of 100,000 lives, while in 
Switzerland 4.80, and we know that the cause of typhoid is nothing else but 
uncleanliness. 

Philosopher Sorbon has said that "To be born meaning to struggle living 
is considered triumph because death is nothing if not defeat in existence." 

Therefore, because of its hardships life does never cease being sweet 
and desirable, as the rose for her thorns does not stop to be the queen 
of flowers. 

However, wisdom requires to mitigate suffering as far as possible, by 

means of dutifulness, and to render life more attractive. 

* * * 

We find the sources of the mentioned causes of the death are three : 

1. Parental. 

2. Public. 

3. Individual. 

Article 1. 

PARENTAL 

It is a well-known fact that parents have a great share in the creation 
of the individual, since ratial hereditary is a powerful factor influencing the 
healthiness and longevity of the person born. The child of a sick father or 
mother undoubtedly becomes more or less feeble, as it has been passed into 
a proverb, "The fruit is known by its tree." 

From this viewpoint, it is clear that for the infirmity of the individual 
is responsible first, hereditary, and second, the careless treatment of its par- 
ents, who often become the murderers of their children, ignorantly indeed. 

Because, unfortunate persons born in this situation , whether they be 
diseased by birth or carelessly tended, become unhealthy, weak creatures, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 433 

destined to suffer and soon die, who, unfortunately, form a greater number than 
is thought of. The statistics show that the everage age of living men being 
^^, the majority of deaths occur below 10 years, and only one out of a hundred 
lives to be 65 or over. 

Therefore, when diseased or ignorant individuals, without foreseeing 
the future inconveniences and misery, marry and indifferent for the health 
of their decendants reproduce as a mere momentary pleasure, or neglect 
the proper care of their most beloved young — then they not only become heavily 
responsible before heaven and earth, but also infanticides deserving of deadly 
penalty. 

It is here that more than ever is emphasized the demand of the compulsory 
system of eugenics, and the necessity for parents to study the works on 
eugenics of personages like Pearson, Bateson, Saleeby,Davenport, Goddard, 
Bell Jordan, Prince A. Morrow, and Galton in order that every individual 
born may enjoy its full rights of life. Because home can not be considered 
or must not be made a hospital, assigned for the treatment and care of infirm 
human beings; nor it is an asylum to tend imbeciles. 

Recently the French court was obliged to set free an infanticide mother 
who killed her fifth diseased child to save the four healthy ones. 

To-day part of over two million patients suffering in houses or hospitals, 
and a half-million dying children and a half million imbeciles — being rather 
the victims of morbid hereditary and poor care of parents, it becomes an 
imperative demand to establish the most beneficial system of eugenics. 

Article 2. 

INDIVIDUAL 

The second factor of unhealthiness or untimely death is individual care- 
lessness, or, rather, ignorance. Because when an individual is unconscious 
of the conditions of health, then it is foolishness to seek physical as well as 
mental advantages on him or her. 

The proverb says, "First of all keep your heart, because it is thence that 
the springs of life flow." So, when for gaining five minutes one pantingly 
hurries down the station, doubtless after one gets there becomes out of 
breath and injures one's heart; or when one is not protected against cold, 
naturally becomes sick ; or when touches the fire inevitably will burn one's 
self, or judging by the whiteness of color eats arsenic for sugar, there remains 
no remedy for one's death ; or after dusting a chair or desk with handkerchief, 
takes the latter to one's nose or mouth, no doubt one will swallow up swarms 
of microbes, which may endanger one's health and life ; or when uncautiously 
performs sexual relations, it is undeniable that by catching some contagious 
disease, one will risk one's own life and the health of others. Thus, there 
are numerous cases. 



434 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Persons subject to such actions are condemned to untimely death be- 
cause "The fittest will survive". Consequently, the final aim of a wise individ- 
ual must be to fight against the abnormal conditions and agencies which derange 
his organic make-up produce terrible sickness and untimely death. 

Article j 

PUBLIC 

Other powerful causes of unhealthiness and untimely death are those 
social infavorable conditions which having originated centuries ago are still 
continuing to exist because of administrative injustices and public indifferences. 

For it can not be doubted that when a horse is able to cross 5 miles per 
hour is continually spurred for the purpose of raising the rate to 15, she 
will fall down to death before the destination is reached, and the driver alone 
is responsible for her untimely end. So is the case with the uncountable wounded 
and killed in the past or present wars conducted under the whimsical rule of 
conquerors. 

One receiving insufficient wage becomes compelled to live poorly, and 
therefore, nourish on harmful foods and drinks, live in airless and damp 
rooms. As in over-crowded cities great many among the population live in 
inhabitable houses and underground floors ; (those who have not visited 
subterranean apartments can not fully understand the situation) work, dine, 
sleep, and do washing in the same room. Aiso in many unsanitary factories, 
and mines, millions of workers, deprived of fresh air and sunshine, toil and 
endanger their lives for the sake of their daily bread. For all these we hold 
the public responsible. 

When a worker, under the fear of arbitrary exclusion, is compelled to 
execute the will of his employer, whatever it may be ; or when he encounter? 
difficulties due to insufficiency of living, often he is driven mad in sight of his 
deplorable financial condition ; thus not only he becomes wholly deprived 
of the enjoyments of life, but many times is tempted to take his own life. 
It is not his ignorance alone that keeps him in such a situation, but often 
the behavior of society. 

When the meat is carried around with dirty hands, and after being attacked 
upon by wast swarms of thousands of billions of germs, it gives birth to 
epidemics or diseases for being used as a diet, none but the public becomes 
accountable for this hygienic crime. 

Sewerages left open in sea-shores, or rubbish and dead animals re- 
maining on streets by days, are another great cause of the spread of disease. 
Often in the lower streets of a large city such as New York, 1 have seen the 
stinking corpse of a horse, dog, or cat, the abhorable smell of which is felt 
several blocks afar; and when some kind of sickness of malady attacks in 
such a vicinity, the cause is supposed to be unnkown. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 435 

According to the provision of the modern law, doctors refuse to grant 
abortion to desiring mothers, who in turn become obliged to obey nature and 
have too many children, the care of which is beyond their ability, and thus en- 
danger their own existence. This is the direct result of the erroneous law of the 
public. In the same time we admit that this law, as a rule, holds good for 
wealthy mothers of strong physique. 

Mothers, under the necessity of outside labor, are not able properly to 
take care of their children, and so, besides the birth rate being decreased, the 
born are left in an inenviable condition, of whom, acocrding to Prof. Burge, 
more than the half die of diseases caused by unsanitary diet. Again, the 
public is answerable for this. 

In the present situation of society, one is often liable to receive such 
influences which tend to shorten life. It is true that some give up their 
lives simply on account of their sore lack of knowledge in the laws of life, 
and others by giving secondary importance to the care of health ; but there 
are found many intelligent persons desirous for physical culture, who en- 
counter invincible obstacles. 



The individual that does not enjoy full health, owing to hereditary or 
public causes is a martyr. Therefore, community has greater responsibility 
for the promotion of an individual soundness than the latter itself. 

Section B. 

LONGEVITY. 

Providence has bestowed upon man such a vitality by which he can live 
for centuries under favorable circumstances. Men, however, have created 
such disfavorable modes of life which have entirely changed the conditions 
of human existence. 

In primitive ages, when sanitary conditions were more accessible to 
social life, centuried life was not uncommon, as Bible stories and fossiles dis- 
covered clearly show. While in the present those who live hundreds years 
or over are very rare, and that in open regions. 

As, for example, in a Russian village near Odessa, recently died a man 
by the name of Koubtza, who had lived 141 years, only on vegetables. In 
Anatoly I met a mountaineer who seemed more vigorous than his son 90 
years of age. In the St. James village of Long Island I saw a 110-year-old 
woman still enjoy good health. 

Likewise, statistics show that in Bulgaria 21 per 1000 live a century. 
In Hungary 17, in France 4, in England 2, but in U. S. only 1. All of these 
long-lived persons being villagers, the reason of our inferiority as far as 
longevity is concerned is the new conditions of civilization in this country, 



436 LIFE'S DEMAND 

which have the nature of shortening life. In the present, a person of 60 
years is considered as old, and if the majority of the modern generation 
should continue their irregular mode of living, perhaps after a century 40 
will be regarded as the year of old age. 

As a matter of fact, hopeful signs alleviating the morbid situation of the 
present are not wanting in advanced natoins. As 50 years ago in England 
2i}4 per 1000 deaths occur annually. Although in this country during 30 
years past the death rate has increased 35 per 1000. 

In conclusion, we recommend to the reader the hygienic works of Dr. 
Metznikoff, Jule Roshar, Dranair, and Leor. 

Section C. 

DISEASES. 

Every wrong step against the rules of hygiene tends to sicken some organ 
of the body or derange the whole mechanism. 

The human machine being composed of many and various parts, any 
obstacle against the harmonious activity of any organ creates some ailment, 
and the effect of that sickness depends on whether it involves one or more 
parts and whether those parts are vital or not. 

Ailments are of two kinds. If these some are known as individual sick- 
nesses and other as epidemics. Of course, more than the first are dangerous 
the latter, which reap human beings unsparingly. 

Modern civilization has rid mankind of some epidemics such as typhus, 
cholera, smallpox, etc. Yet that the diseases originated with the modern 
civilization have more endangered human life, is an undeniable fact. 

Indeed, cholera, typhus and other epidemics sometimes kill thousands, 
but the consumption, syphilis, etc. of this century daily capture millions of 
victims and deteriorate whole generations. Men are troubled, confused, and 
appeal to effective measures, when the fear of an epidemic dominates ; whereas 
they are indifferent for more threatening diseases as phthisis and sexual 
ailments. 

This question having vital relation with the future of the new generation, 
it is deserving of serrious attention. 

Consumption more than through heredity is received through breathing, 
dampness, microbes in spit, fear, worries, etc. Since it is the most abhorr- 
able and threatening of all diseases, preventive means are far preferable than 
treatment. As in Paris the Medical Academy wisely voted for the principle 
of compulsory report of any case of phthisis where becoming aware of any 
attack of consumption, the government considers as its task to take up the 
required measures for the needy consumpitve and help his family. Also many 
states of this country have strictly prohibited spitting in public places, and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 437 

in N. Y. the Pine Village of the Sullivan County has been appropriated for 
the care of the consumptive persons. However, these means remain ineffic- 
ient and void of the nature to prevent phthisis once for all, so long as the 
numerous cares and worries of individuals and families continue to exist. 

Malaria spreads through a certain species of mosquito named Stegomiga- 
Calupus. Recently it was discovered that mosquitos transfer four kinds 
of epidemics : malaria, typhoid, philariose, elephandialion. Since there is 
evidence that these poisonous insects are carried from China, India, and 
Atlantic Islands to Europe and America, therefore great precaution should 
be taken against their attack. 

Syphilis, which is the most horrible evil of the modern civilization and 
has spread all over Europe and America, is an infected disease received 
through illegal copulation. Here the description of the miseries it produces 
would be inconvenient. 

This and other epidemics, which are prevalent in all the corners of the 
world, besides taking yearly innumerable victims, threaten the living infected, 
who resist by means of scarcely effectual drugs, and I believe that if some 
statistics should be prepared, it will show an incredible number of infected, 
regretful and misery-stricken. 

Recently the hygienic exhibition of Dresden had a statistics which showed 
that sexual diseases alone reap 4 per cent, in Europe. If the report of the 
other epidemics also are added, doubtless we shall see a tremendous pro- 
portion before us. 

The poor victims, though continue to live — to suffer indeed — do not 
have any use for both themselves and their community, since gradually they 
are wasting away. 

* * * 

The teeth of 96 per cent, of children enjoy poor health. Europe has 
just begun to give importance to this fact and is establishing dental clinics, 
whish system must be extended everywhere in the world, as the healthiness 
of the mouth is the foremost condition of sound life. 

* * * 

It is encouraging that the U. S. deals with eye-diseases with the utmost 
precaution. 

* * * 

Finally, there are uncountable varieties of ailments — slight or serious, 
contagious or individual — so that often it is impossible to tell whether the 
cause of a certain disease is poor milk, poisonous money, flies, dogs, cats, 
diet, cold, or heat. Neverthless, we may conclude that the 90 per cent, of 
persons appealing to physicians are those who had intemperate life. 



43 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section D. 

PHYSICIANS. 

The science of medicine being the improver of health and the supporter 
of life, has vital relation with the mode of human conduct, especially in case 
of sickness. Unfortunately, however, it still remains almost in embryo form 
and requires centuries more for culmination. 

For there are diseases which the modern doctor is unable to heal; and 
there are others which although were curable in the past, yet their remedies 
have been lost with the originators, because in former ages according to a 
custom, doctors were forbidden to reveal their professional secrets to others. 

As for example, the wonderful knowledge of Dr. Lokeman has dis- 
appeared. Great many medical secrets of Arabic and India still remain hidden. 
Among the Arab and Greek physicians in Egypt, Blineus, Oderamis, Fallobus, 
Looka, Academi, Jabir, Toughraya, Ibn-i-Sina, Mourtagh, Aboudbekir, Safi, 
and Nousret, most probably had discovered the mysterious substance, A r hich 
would strengthen the veins, stimulate the nerves, fill the bones with marrow, 
give power to the brain, renew youth, fill the dimples of the cheeks, and 
darken the hairs — in a word, lengthen life and eliminate all bodily ailments. 
But not being popularized, it is thought, it was used only by the makers. 
Of the Greek scientists, famous Artiste in his 108th age, after giving some 
advices to his son, has added, "The more I approach the grave the more 
death flees from me, because I hold the golden key of the secrets of nature" ; 
but he would not give it to his son. 

Let us leave aside the history of the past and consider living events, 
which can be regarded as wonders. Some ofthese I have seen personally, 
and others heard from authentic personages. 

The sultana of Sultan Mahmoud becomes sick with a tumor, and all the 
famous physicians then consider her case as a hopeless one. Later an Ar- 
menian doctor has her tied to a plump horse succeeds in healing the ailment 
without touching her. After this wonderful treatment, not only he refused 
to acecpt any reward, although he might make a good fortune, but also to 
reveal the secret of the remedy, despite of the pleas of physicians and the 
Sultan. 

During his espousal ceremony, suddenly a relative of mine was attacked 
by hernial pain. Physicians not understanding the case gave different pres- 
criptions which remained useless. Thus he suffered for seven years, often 
taking drugs of various diseases, and fasting, and always anxiously awaiting 
his death. Finally, one day an old woman who happened to visit him, recog- 
nized the situation, immediately stopped the trouble through the medium of a 
sieve. Fifteen days later the man was perfectly recovered, resumed his 
business, and lived for 41 years. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 439 

My broter-in-law falling down the horse broke his leg. All the common 
and imperial surgeons unanimously advised him to have it cut from the knee. 
An Armenian surgeon however, with old knowledge healed him in six months, 
without leaving a least scar. But unfortunately that surgeon now is dead 
with his secret of leg-fixing. 

Still recently lived in Constantinople an influntial Arab Shake, who with 
an stroke on a piece of ivory used to drop the aching tooth of the person 
standing before him, without touching the latter or causing the slighest pain. 
Yet, unluckily, he would not tell his secret to anybody at whatever cost. 

Now, then, these and other instances like them show, that many medical 
and surgical discoveries available to mankind have been lost with their 
authors. 

Consequently, our present doctors and surgeons are obliged to be satis- 
fied with the recorded science of their professions. And it is encouraging 
that many devoted persons work daw and night to find out some novelty 
along the line of the healing art. As for example, in the Rockefeller Insti- 
tute of Chicago, the effectual efforts of the chief surgeon, Dr. Alexis Carel, 
are pregnant with great hopes to humanity. But still we may be sure in 
thinking, that men can have long and happy life, if they rigidly obey the rules 
of hygiene. 

Section E. 



The means of living long and healthfully are very simple, it is enough 
that we should be careful in their execution, always remembering that an ounce 
of precaution is worth one pound of treatment. 

Although life is a campaign against the blind forces of nature, yet there 
will come the day, indeed, when these forces will bow before human skill. 

Nevertheless, until then we may prevent many incurable diseases by means 
of precaution. 

Because should every means of precaution be taken, man will never 
suffer from physical ailments, since sickness is of no secret origin. Through 
the light of science we can live as long as our hereditary disposition allows, 
if we should not transgress against the natural laws and adopt the rule of 
"nothing in excess" through all our life. 

Human experience has proved that where there is temperance, calmness, 
and cleanliness, there ailments are rare. Socrates preached equanimity; Moses 
emphasized moderation; St. Paul gave humanity the watchwords of temper- 
ance, equanimity, laboriousness, and charity. 

It has been already discovered that the world abounds in omnipresent 
swarms of germs, morbid or vital. Our task is to get rid of the first, and 
therefore, we must inhale plenty of fresh air of moderate temperature. 



44 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

The harmony of the human body is impaired by any change in blood 
temperature. Consequently the bodily heat must be kept at a regular rate 
by seasonable clothing, nourishing on choice diet, by chewing as well as pos- 
sible, for lightening the task of the stomach; by taking care of the teeth, 
by taking time of rest both bfeore and after meals. 

Besides other conditions are to be considered for the maintenance of 
the general health of the body. 

Sound sleep of 7 to 8 hours in an airy room with open windows by regular 
times of going to bed and getting up. Eight-hour working in six days of the 
week, exercising or walking accompanied by music. Living in the open air 
and taking full breaths of fresh air, also sunbath. Cleanliness of body, 
clothings, and house. Cold bath every morning, rubbing with alkohol and 
hard wiping — if accustomed from childhood — otherwise only bathing with 
cool water. Avoidance of emotions, hurriedness, and mental fatigue. 

Extreme care should be taken of children's sleep, diet, and clothings. 
Hygienic principles should be taught and strictly followed not only in school 
but also outside and before it. 

Louis Cornaro until his 40th age was suflering from various diseases 
and gradually tired of life ; however, afterwards practising certain hygienic 
rules succeeded to enjoy life for 63 years more. 

The noted physician, Dr. Ilea Metznikoff, in his advanced age repairing 
his health by means of madsoun (sour milk), greatly recommends it as a 
choice diet, saying, "Madzoun strongly fights against the microbes promoting 
old age and its bacteria decrease contamination in the intestine. 

Famous doctors of Japan advise to restore worn organs by eating the 
same parts of animals. Also they suggest daily to drink three small wine 
glasses of beet syrup, before meals, after boiling it with plenty of water. 

* * * 

These form the general hygienic tasks of any individual desiring for 
health and longevity, for the full execution of which together with personal 
consciousness the aid of the public also is indispensable. As for example 
the Milk Committee of N. Y. in 7 years has improved the health of 4100 
children by distributing clean pure milk. So it is seen that the administration 
can greatly better the sanitary condition of the people if should become inter- 
ested in it. 

* * * 

There are also moral diseases curable by hope. As for example, a 
consumptive lady in love was saved in the last moment of her life, on hearing 
the strong sounds of the drums and of wedding preparations as if for her. 
Likewise another dying girl regained her health on seeing her lover return. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 441 

In regard to the treament of bodily aiments we have these suggestions: 
Hospitals should serve as the home of patients, where any person feeling 
some physical trouble, while on the way or in business, should appeal for 
recovery. Moreover, in every house there should be a small drug-closet 
containing medical preparations for use in cases of any ailment, until the 
arrival of the doctor, if the case is as serious. 

The home pharmacy should contain chiefly : single bottles of pure alcohol, 
Koniak, Wine, Olive Oil, Vinegar; small glasses of tendrot, oil of mint, 
ether; packages of bicarbonate of soda, boric acid, abson sawe, etc., salts; 
a little tea. flowers of tilia and useful herbs ; a box of vaseline, camphor 
ice, plaster ; a lemon, a piece of castile and naphta soap ; clinincal or fever 
and bath thermometers, one small and one big kettle of enamel ware ; a pair 
of scissors, a knife, penknife, small scale; a medicine dropper and atomizer; 
a small brush, ice bag, hot water bag, syringe; some unwashed wool, a piece 
of pure woolen flannels, several rolls of common cotton, a roll of gauze, some 
fomentation cloth, cheese cloth, makentosh, Turkish towels, etc., and other 
handy drugs and implements. 

* * * 
We believe that all these means and rules given above, if execised, will 
produce the effect of elixir. 

Section F. 

PERFORMANCE. 

The secret of longevity lies in the obedience to hygienic laws. 

The safety of the life of the public does not necessarily require the purses 
of Rockefellers or the brains of Socratoses. 

It is not money that fails us, since to-day in the U. S. yearly millions are 
spent for the establishment of dispensaries and for the cure of patients. 
W T hile it was more important to appropriate these sums for preventive means. 

Also it is not the brains that fail us, since science is daily discovering 
new methods and means for the struggle against human diseases as well 
as through the aid of charitable personages the struggle is going on fairly 
well. 

The only thing we lack is individual and public will, without which all 
other resources fail undoubtedly. 

The primary principles of hygiene have deserved attention since a very 
long time, and in the old ages they were presented to the ancients as divine 
messages. 

The Spartons owed their robust physique to their great law giver, Lygar- 
kus, who, in order to prevent greediness, established the system of public table, 
and made living in open air, daily bathing and exercising compulsory. 



442 LIFE'S DEMAND 

The Greeks had comprehended well the benefits of physical culture. 
Heretic, the instructor of Sicily, trained 12-year-old children in atheletics. 
Still in the present the same ardor of bodily education predominates in this 
nation. The marble Olympia of Athens inspires the observer with wonder and 
admiration. 

The Romans not only had systematized physical training but also used 
to practise many sanitary rules ; so that with their sewerages, clean pave- 
ments, home baths, pure city water, cleanliness and abstinence had surpassed 
all other nations then. 

In the present England which with 1 cent expense per capita every year 
resists epidemics, and never becomes in need of quarantine for cholera ; also 
through other efficient means has succeeded in 35 years to decrease the half 
of the danger of consumption. 



Therefore, in order partly to save mankind from the misery of sick- 
ness and promote the longevity of the posterity, in addition to the present 
sanitary expendients, I suggest the following rules : 

1. Human life and health being invaluable, the public administration 
should adopt every principle favoring its improvement and make every effort 
to secure thorough execution. 

2. Through competent physicians to prepare a sanitary code, the full 
obedience to which will be compulsory to every individual. 

3. At the expense and by the undertaking of the Federal Government 
to establish in the Capital an institution, like the Rockefeller Institute of 
Chicago, in which most able professors and doctors will carry on medical 
experiments and investigate the Indian and Arabic art of healing. 

4. The Board of Health should have absolute authority in the examination 
of diets — to prevent the consumption of what is harmful and promote the 
usage of what is sanitary. 

5. In the Capital and state capitals to establish and daily permanent sani- 
tary fairs, like the hygienic exhibition of Dresden. 

6. In all schools, boys must have short and girls long courses of hygiene. 

7. The government appoints family doctors, chiefly among women, who 
at its expense will pay visits and report the sanitary condition of every 
family. 

8. All persons infected by any epidemic or contagious disease immediately 
should be taken to their proper hospitals ; but in case of utter impossibility, 
they are secluded in their own houses. 

9. To publish and freely distribute to every family a book on a regular 
mode of life, which will teach how to work, spend leisure hours, nourish, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 443 

take care of the body, in a word, which will show the wise methods of lead- 
ing healthful and long life. 

10. In each city to establish sea-baths for the summer and ordinary baths 
for the winter, supplied with soap, towel, etc., free of charge, and kept in as 
a good, clean condition as possible. 

11. To extend and make free all play steads, and to establish Greek 
olympias without entrance fee. 

12. To conduct particular examination as regards all sanitary means, 
including clothings, diets, and houses, and severely to punish any person who 
directly or indirectly injures his or her own health and that of the public. 




CHAPTER III. 

DIET. 



HE second vital demand of life is diet for whose procurement men 
have been obliged to appropriate the three-quarters of their labor. 
We call diet all substances which serve as nourishing elements or 
produce animal energy. 

The dietary value of any substance is determined by its histogenique 
and denomogenique properties. Because the energy produced by food is 
changed into heat during the mechanical work of the body, and the standard 
measure of these two features of dietary energy is the calorie, the unit of heat. 
It follows, therefore, that the good or bad property of diet is dependent 
on selection, combination, and alimentary agreement. In selecting it is neces- 
sary to find out what is eatable, digestible, and nourishing; for combining 
one must become a cook ; for insuring alimentary agreement, a person should 
know the demand of the body. 

Diet is two : foods and drinks. 

Section A. 

FOODS. 

All eatable substances are called foods, which must fill these vital con- 
ditions : (i) nutritiousness, (2) tastefulness, (3) economicness. 

Although the preparation of foods is continued acocrding to racial and 
local customs, however it is gradually improved with the advance of civiliza- 
tion. As while savage mankind used to be satisfied with uncooked meat, 
pure milk, and ripened fruits ; but when semi-savage inventing the art of 
cooking, it began to prepare bread of wheat, butter, madzoun, and cheese of 
milk ; roast meat and combinations of meat and vegetables, boiled eggs, rice 
foods etc ; and, finally, as time went on, it became able to increase the varieties 
of foods, flavor and improve them. 

To-day cooking has been placed in the same class with arts, because it 
also is liable to progress just as any other feature of civilization is. History, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 445 

science, and experience clearly show the need of change in diet according 
to the demand of time ; while a century ago it was possible to be satisfied with 
bread and onion alone, in the present the refined stomach demands choice 
dishes. 

Article 1. 

NUTRITIVENESS. 

In the present, the new conditions of civilization make it an imperative 
demand to nourish upon the most productive substances in the least quantity 
possible. 

According to physicians, the chief constituents of diet are, (a) water, 
(b) milk, (c) fat, (d) sugar, (e) egg, (f) meats, (g) vegetables, (h) plants, 
(i) fruits. Because all the different tissues of the body require their particular 
nourishment, the choice of which must be selected in all cases. 

The race of fruits is divided into four classes, watery, fatty, saccharine, 
acidic — of which the banana is 60 per cent, watery, orange 27 per cent., 
chestnut 15 per cent, apple 6 per cent., plum 3 p. c. and date 1 per cent. Among 
the vegtables and plants the cucumber is 95 per cent, watry, cabbage 23 per 
cent., squash 18 per cent., beets 2 per cent., and potato 1 per cent. Of sea 
foods oyster is 82 per cent, useless, lobster 60 per cent., herring fish 30 per 
cent., cod fish 3 per cent., but of animal foods the cow is 23 per cent, useless, 
hen 15 per cent., and sheep 11 per cent. 

Here I do not feel myself able to detail the order of dietary substances 
and show their properties, as I am neither a doctor nor a cook and nor a 
chemist. However, by experience I have been convinced of one thing, that any 
eatable matter should be, as a rule, fresh, easily digested and rid of harmful 
germs. 

It is sorrowful to say that the Public Administration having not given 
the due importance to the conditions of popular health, in the present the 
Board of Health can not meet its full call. Few years ago the Food Law was 
passed, but, owing to its lack of effectiveness and support, it has become 
practically of no avail. Dr. Wiley has in part explained the usage of saw 
dust, injurious acids, sea weeds, etc., as diet. Besides, although the putting 
of coal tar in oil, farmal dehyde in milk, nitrous acid in flour, arsenic in 
baking powder, sulphur dioxide in syrup, potasium nitrate in sausage, etc. 
when moderate is excusable, however simetimes makers disregard the re- 
quired measure and remain unpunished for their injurious combinations. 

Outside these the country abounds in unnutritive and harmful foods. For 
example, the fish kept in ice for long time after being taken from the market 
to home hardens and instead of affording beneficial work causes much 
trouble to the stomach. 



446 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Eggs being kept in cold storage for months and even a year, lose their 
freshness and nutritive value. Likewise poultry. Many retailers being ob- 
liged to buy more vegetables and fruits than their daily need, after compara- 
tively a long time sell them out, regardless of the fact that such substances 
devoid of freshness are harmful to the consumer. 

Foods prepared of feigned, unnutritious, unsanitary victuals are many- 
kinded which threaten the health and life of the poor class of the people. 

Moreover, despite of the hygienic rule that supper should be consisted 
of easily digestible foods, the majority of this country's population have made 
a custom to have hard-digested sausages and pies or oyster and lobster for 
their supper. It is advisable to make suppers very light, and become accus- 
tomed to various soups as night dishes. 

Soups may be prepared of meat, fish, heads and feet of eatable animals, 
vegetables, and cereals. Any kind can be greatly recommended as an ex- 
cellent diet, since when at 74 degress it keeps the body in a moderately warm 
condition. Of these are noted : French soups of vegtables, oriental soups 
of cereals, and Italian soups of sguid — a sea animal and fish chowder. 

There are likewise useful and reasonable milkfoods, as French crema, 
rice pudding, madsoun, etc., which, associated with egg omelette, fish or brain 
salads, become elegant constituents of supper. 

* * * 

The proper combination of foods is also an important condition for 
nutritiveness, because all combinations are not fitted for the stomach, as 
some are intastable and others injurious. For example, according to physic- 
ians, fish with eggs or sweetmeats with sour substances derange the activity 
of the alimentary canal. 

* * * 

Cleanliness, too, has a close relation with the digestion of nourishment. 
A delicious, nutritive food in a dirty plate impairs the appetite. On the con- 
trary, the food in a clean dish can be eaten greedily, and, of course, its assi- 
milation is greatly promoted by the sound appetite. It is sorrowful that the 
important causes of alimentary ailments produced by unsanitary and hard- 
digested foods so far have not been taken into consideration both by the 
public and heads of the public. 

Article 2. 

TASTEFULNESS. 

The tastefulness of foods is of great significance as far as digestion is 
concerned, because it is the diet taken in with appetite that becomes almost 
wholly assimilated. But in order to have appetite, it is necessary first to feel 
hunger, second, to take agreeable taste, the third, to have varieties changed. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 447 

The best condition for hunger is to eat moderately at regular intervals. 
The more a food is delicious the more it is eaten with appetite, because even 
the beasts can not eat the tasteless diet. 

Although the individual during childhood is accustomed to what are cooked 
by its mother, however it is always inclined to choose whatever seems delicious 
to it. This instinct has led peoples in advanced countries to the desire of 
flavoring foods, and to-day cooking entering in the class of arts keep steps 
with civilization. 

The artistic classification of foods has been originated by Persia, refined 
by France, and enriched by all nations, Persians have many varieties of diet, 
althought the majority of them have not found acceptability among other 
peoples, on account of being too 'fatty' and containing too much spices. France 
has various kinds of egg omelettes, which are greatly enjoyed by people 
familiar with them. 

Turkey has advanced in the preparation of cookies and prides over 
pilaf as her national food. One who happens to taste the Armenian dolma, 
kufta and fancy cakes would desire to enjoy them very often. The preparation 
of macaroni foods is considered as the monopoly of Italy. The fish cake of 
XJ. S. is an easy digested, tasteful, and nourishing diet. The Russian salad 
becomes the favorite of those who have have the fortune to taste it, likewise 
the potato salad of Germany. The chop sucy of China is liked by many. 

Thus all nations have their favorite dishes. 

As a rule, cooking in this country is in an ineviable condition, for three 
reasons : first, the Anglo-Saxon and German people, which form the majority, 
give more importance to the digestibility than to the tastefulness of foods; 
second in childhood they have not become accustomed to refined and delicious 
foods; third, they consider the preparation of foods as killing time. 

Now, in my opinion, the German custom of boiling food stuffs as a 
promotion for digestibility can never be justified, since their sausages and 
minced meats are more indigestible than roasts of other diets. The boiling 
custom of the Anglo-Saxons, too, is rather due to their unfamiliarity to most 
tasteful foods, since the rich among them being accustomed to high life, keep 
French cooks, those who remain ignorant of the French taste for food or 
are unable to hire expert cooks, do not want to kill time for learning the 
preparation of such diets which are worth the trouble, because the majority 
are busy for providing for their living, and an important part accustomed 
to rove in streets without any purpose. For this reason, chiefly they are 
void of the ability to prepare various tasteful foods, which defect often 
gives occasions to conjugal disputes and complaints, because there is no 
doubt that the competency in cooking of a wife has a great share in the 
happiness of her family. 

The numerousness of varieties of foods has been considered as a luxury 



448 LIFE'S DEMAND 

in oriental nations, the wealthy among which have their tables adorned with 
usually not less than 20 to 25 kinds, and whose hospitality is determined by 
the number of dishes served to guests. I do not intend to advocate such 
luxury and recommend extravagances, however I find it necessary to have 
3 to 4 varieties at a time, always changeable. Because only one kind of diet 
does not correspond with the demand of the body for nourishment, and if 
continued for long it becomes tideous, according to the common proverb that 
"One can not nourish everyday even on fancy cake." 

The alimentary juices vary in quantity and quality ; the saliva glands, 
stomach, liver, pancreas, intestines, etc., produce different kinds of juices, 
which act on and dissolve various substances of diet. Therefore, if one variety 
of food should be nourished upon for a long time, several organs of digestion 
will be condemned to inertness, while in case of numerousness and change- 
ability of sorts, the harmonius activity of all will.be maintained. 

Article 3 

ECONOMICNESS. 

For a cook another important point of consideration is to know the 
means of ecenomical preparation of foods. 

Some among advocated of economy claim the possibility for a person to live 
by 10 cents a day and for a famly on $2.00 the week, on tea and potatoes. 
Besides there have been clever persons who have succeeded by weeks to live 
on but one nickel by buying a cigar from the bar, and after satisfying their 
appetite of hunger, selling the cigar to somebody, continuing the same method, 
and so on. 

Now, if men are to deprive themselves of natural gifts and condemn the 
world to inactivity, then I can show them a more economic and better mode 
of nourishment. That is, I can claim that a family with five members is 
able to feed on 3 lbs. of Hally Dates, 4 lbs. of stale bread, and pure water. 
Therefore, a 70-lb. box of dates being purchased at a time, the pound be- 
comes 5 cents, and 2 lbs. of stale bread at 5 cents; the week's expense for 
date being $1.05 and that of bread 70 cents, the total becomes $1.75, which 
is, as it is seen, less than $2.00, the proposed expense rate of advocates of 
frugality. 

However, I do not wish to recommend such economy. If an individual 
is anxious to save his material resources, he can do so within the limit of 
moderacy and hygienic conditions; but those who have the natural desire to 
enjoy life, they should be able to have sufficiency of living. 

So we have to seek ecenomy in other rational conditions. 

In my opinion, legitimate economy is possible in three ways: (a) prudent 
purchases, (b) distinguishment of varieties, (c) economizing the excess of 
foods. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 449 

First, in the present situation prudent purchase is a great factor of 
ecenomy, since by means of wholesale purchase at least 10 per cent, is 
gained. That is, instead of shopping with retailers, by making year's pur- 
chases at a time of wholesale emporiums, what the retailer would earn re- 
mains in the pockets of the wholesale purchaser. 

But, according to the principles of this book, in the future all goods 
having regular prices, there will be felt no need for this method, since the 
retailer, too, must earn his just profit. 

Another scheme of economy is making purchases from reasonable places. 
However hereafter there being uniformity of prices everywhere acocrding 
to my plan, this also becomes without any satisfactory result. 

Therefore, there remains other three means of economy in purchase : exact 
weight, selection of containers, and seasonable purchase. 

In order to buy things with exact weight, it is important to take the goods 
put on the scale only when this stops moving; not to let the meat or butter 
be weighed in thick paper or wooden vessels ; not to make buyings of 5 or 
10 cents; to accept what is delivered only after examining and weighing. 

The selection of packages, boxes, and bottles is more important than 
imagined. Because it is necessary to keep goods in bottles or tin boxes or in 
packages for safeguarding them against impurities. Yet this method is not 
so required for a class of commodities, which are kept in nice-looking con- 
tainers and consequently have an advance of price, for which the buyer loses 
by paying 50 per cent, or over. For example: Tapioca, 12 oz. in 10 cent 
package is equivadent to 2 lbs. by the scale. Shredded cod fish, 5 oz. in 10 
cent package to 10 oz. Ginger snaps, 4 oz. in 5 cent package to 8 oz. Rolled 
white oats, i 1 /*. lbs. in 10 cent package to 3 lbs. by 12 cents. Tea, for 2% 
oz. package worth 10 cents is bought 4 oz. by the scale. Macaroni, for 12J/2 
oz. worth 10 cents is bought 17 oz. Starch, for 13 oz. package of 10 cents 
is bought 16 oz. Bacon, for 5 oz. bottle of 20 cents is bought 12 oz. Green 
olives, 6 oz. bottle of 15 cents is bought 1 lb. Vinegar, a quart in bottle is 
worth 10 cents while without bottle 5 cents. 

Thus there are hundreds of varieties of goods whose details the buyer 
understand without difficulty. 

The season differences of prices, which are due to hardships of trans- 
portation in the winter, storage expenses, or decrease of merchandise — may 
be made of no effect if every sort of goods is bought in the proper season. 
As for instance, the coal useable in the winter, being purchased in the sum- 
mer costs much less, even if the money is borrowed with interest. Likewise 
conserves of various fruits, vegtables, etc., being prepared at home, a con- 
siderable sum can be saved. 



450 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



Second, the knowledge of distinguishing varieties acocrding to season 
and taste is a safe guard against unnecessary waste of money. Because if 
the season or kind should not be taken into consideration, a food prepareable 
at 50 cents may cost as much as $5.00 or even more. As for example, the 
green beans bought at 7 to 8 cents in the summer may be bought at 25 cents 
in the winter, or a cucumber worth 1 cent for 20 cents; or for 15 to 20 cents 
meat poultry can be used at a dollar. While besides these differences of 
price, it is evident that fruits or vegetables raised in the winter do not have 
their summer tastes. Also the poor class may be satisfied with hen instead 
of dear poultry. An expert cook for 30 cents tederloin steak can prepare 
the 20 cent flank steak, which is by no means inferior to the first, if cooked 
properly. 

Many ignorant overlook the usefulness of the head, feet, and brains of 
the sheep and of the liver and intestine of the lamb. While the head being 
roasted in the oven yields four different agreeable tastes. The brain roasted 
with egg and cracker, or being made salad with olive oil, lemon and parsley, 
becomes a more nutritive diet than meat. If on the feet of sheep or lamb, 
after boiling, manuyos is put, a choice dish is obtained ; and the soup prepared 
of its water is very nice. If fish head be cooked with some vegetable at 
Grecian plaki becomes a delicious dish, and if fish, clam, lamb bruss or 
intestine be filled with crumbs of lamb's liver together with rice the result 
becomes an excellent food. Also sausages prepared of minced meat or rice are 
of great nutritive value. 

As a matter of fact, owing to their popularity, the price of these diets 
would advance in the future. However, in order not to cause such a cost, 
it is necessary to consume other cheap foods also, which are prepared of 
butter, choice fat, and olive oil. As for example, the rice pilaf made of 
butter ; or the macaroni prepared of butter, tomato sauce, and crumbed hard 
cheese; or vegtables and plants cooked with olive oil, all are tasteful (for the 
accustomed) and nutritive as well. Thus, for meat sometimes fish or head, 
liver, feet, intestines, other rich or foods being eaten, both diets become change- 
able and its general cost is kept at a comparatively low rate. 

Among the natives of this country, rich diets have not found popularity 
so far, because no positive efforts have been made along this line. 

While it is undeniable that olive oil, especially, as a substance of nourish- 
ment is indispensable for the body. 

Also part of the people not being used to any sort of flank fat use hard and 
sweet fat in cooking. However the first giving a hard taste to the food and 
the second becoming solid in the mouth, both are not recommendable. While 
if flank fat is boiled with a little onion, apple skin and milk and later purified, 
it becomes a choice and oil available for meat or vegetable diets and even 
for the preparation of cookies — as modern butters more or less contain of it. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 451 

Also if a half lard and a half butter or flank fat in any measure should be 
mixed and potatoes roasted with the latter becomes swollen like sponge and 
flavored. 

Finally, there are numerous kinds like those just mentioned, which are 
tasteful, nutritive, and reasonable, the detailed description of which belongs 
to especialists. 

Here comes to our mind the important point, that the food prepared 
should agree with the taste of all the members of a family. For this reason 
it becomes necessary to cook several kinds for each meal, and, especially, 
after asking the appetite of adults. 



Third, many among the poor families of the country, without the slighest 
thought of economy, throw away as rubbish whatever is left over after meals. 
While those diet remnants may be transformed into new foods. Ignorant 
housewives consider fish heads, also the head and legs of hen as useless, by 
which they could gain meals. 

In food economy care should be taken against persons inflicted with 
contagious diseases, in all families, boarding, houses, hotels, and restaurants, 
since wholesale evils may origin from carelessness or neglect under such 
cases. 

It is encouraging that in the recent years the government has passed 
certain laws dealing with such dangerous occasions. Unfortunately, however, 
still opponents and transgressors against them are not wanting, especially 
in low classes, who do not feel the least scruple for sacrificing thousands of 
human beings for their petty motives. Therefore, it becomes indispensable 
to make those laws more effective, and inspection more rigid. 

Now, a wise housewife, especially when poor, should try every time to 
furnish a dollar table with 75 cents, without disregarding the conditions of 
the nutritiveness and tastefulness of foods, and employing the remnants at 
various meals. This method will save some $100 in a year, which in the 
course of years will grow and become a considerabe sum. 



Let is not be supposed that by giving these schemes of economy, I mean 
to lead the people to frugality ; by no means ; because I realize that the secret 
of popular welfare consists in production and consumption as well, and that 
extreme economy or stinginess generates unhappienss for the individual and 
inertness for the country, as I shall explain in the chapter on economy. Conse- 
quently, it should be understood that these economic schemes pertain to the 
poverty-stricken who sorely need material reform. 

So, I present the following suggestions concerning diet: 

1. To compel by law dealers to sell all sorts of victuals — meat, fish, eggs, 



LIFE'S DEMAND 
45 2 

vegetables, fruits, etc., without keeping them in storage for long time ; and 
to prohibit the sale of injurious, rotten or stale foodstuffs. 

2. Eatable animals should be killed in the place of consumption only. 

3. All preserved goods should bear the seal of the government, as a 
sign of guarantee for their wholesomeness. 

4. To replace tin containers by bottles as far as possible. 

5. Under the auspices of doctors and through especialists of all nationa- 
lities to prepare a book of cookery, which shall contain the recipes of all 
choice, sanitary, digestible and nutritive foods of different peoples of the 
world ; which should clearly show the three groups of breakfast, dinner, and 
supper diets, and which being published in the simple language of all nationali- 
ties, will be distributed among housewives and cooks. 

6. The use of this cooking directory should be compulsory for every 
cook school, house, hotel, hospital, restaurant, boarding house, and the like. 

7. The study of cookery is to be compulsory, for all marriageable girls 
and permitted for the desiring fitted boys. Also private lessons must be 
given to housewives who are unfitted for school. 

8. The foods prepared in ordinary schools may be given to poor children, 
and those of cooking schools to poor families or orphanages. 

9. In order to prevent the mixing and changing of remnant foods in 
restaurants, hotels, and boarding houses, and to secure the thorough cleanli- 
ness of dishes and silverware, sudden and frequent examinations should be 
conducted. 

10. To punish as criminals all the trangressors against the laws of dietary 
sanitation. 



Section B. 

DRINKS. 

The second branch of diet includes all drinks, which in turn are of two 
classes : 

1. Natural drinks. 

2. Artificial drinks. 

Article 1. 

NATURAL DRINKS. 

Natural drinks are divided into two parts, the first of which is water 
and the second milk. These being in the class of chief exigencies of life, 
it becomes an imperative demand to study their properties. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 453 



Subarticle A. 



Water being a chemical compound is revealed under the name of 'salt', 
'bitter', 'fresh' and 'mineral' — the availableness of which all is beyond dis- 
cussion, although some become mortifying when used excessively. 

Water is as much a vital need as air. Without water one can not secure 
one's necessary nourishment. Experiments have shown that how without any 
food men can live for a week or more, according to the rate of their vitality, 
but living without water is doubtful even for a day. 

However, as I mentioned all kinds of water, hot having the same compo- 
sition and property, we can not use any of them for drink. As even a child 
knows that sea water when drunk in a small quantity deranges the health o£ 
the stomach. 

But there are waters whose deadly effect can not be determined by their 
taste. To this class belong the waters of the lakes in the fields of Moush, 
in Asia Minor, some of which cause constipation, others purgation, some 
have healing and others sickening power on the body. 

Also there are so-colled pure waters which receiving swarms of microbes 
while flowing or running, poison the blood of those who happen to take few 
draughts. As 30 years ago a friend of mine was sacrificed during the oper- 
ation of Panama Canal, who drinking some of such water, died one day later. 
Events like this are not few in certain places. 

Aside from this simple experience, the truths set forth by bacteriology 
daily force upon our mind, that the source of dangerous diseases and shorten- 
ing of life is the usage of impure water as drink. As it is a well-known 
fact that diseases like typhoid, malaria, etc., are transmitted directly through 
drinking water, and that the existence of asarides in the intestines is common 
for inhabitants of such regions where drinking waters are left exposed and 
uncared for. Such waters receive eggs of various injurious worms, which being 
taken in by drinkers, continue living, nourishing, and multiplying in the 
alimentary canal of the latter. Often it is these worms in the intestines that 
cause nausea, fits, vertigoes, derangements of digestion, salivation, gradual 
thinning, palones, adbominal tunors, etc. 

These unnecessary events and misfortunes strongly emphasize that men 
should drink only the pure and vital of water and remain excempt from 
avoidable dangers of health. 

However, it is a question to know whether it is possible to find drinking 
water sufficient for the use of man, or whether men are able to produce such 
in their dwelling-places. 

There is no doubt that Providence has abundantly supplied nature with 
pure and vitalizing water, notwithstanding that men are not benefited bv it 



454 LIFE'S DEMAND 

by neglect or ignorance, and it is impossible not to be moved and resent, when 
we see the useless waste of wholesome waters and the use of unsanitary 
waters as drink in cities. 

Parisian doctors considering the ample usage of water as harmful, re- 
commend to be satisfied with i or 2 glasses a day. Most probably their judgment 
has been based on the fact that waters in their regions have not the property 
of natural, pure water. Despite of this fact, in great many places, in the 
world, there are such kinds of cold, vitalizing waters, of which one has the 
natural desire to drink 4 to 5 glasses in a day, which act indeed, greatly pro- 
motes digestion and keeps one's appetite alive. 

However, in mind the regulated system of water distribution in the U. S. 
we can not help pitying semi-savage countries. Yet still we can not be as- 
sured that our country has the most perfect arrangement along the line of 
water distribution, so long as thevitalizing waters are wasted in vain and 
the drinking water of the majority of cities is void of sanitary advantages. 

According to the assertion of physicians, fresh water is considered drink- 
able first, when it has not any sensible odor or disagreeable taste, which fact 
shows that it does not contain animal decays ; second when it easily solves 
soap, which property is a sign of its being exempt from dissolved lime and 
other salts ; third, if it is colorless and translucent, which feature signifies 
vitalization ; fourth, if it contains air and nitrogen, which adds to the value 
of water. These gases, which aid digestion, are produced during the flow 
or fall of the watery mass. And it is for this reason that in large cities river 
and rain waters are gathered and, after being beaten with mechanical force, 
become suitable for drinking, although they never can possess the vitalizing 
property of natural waters for drink. Because man should drink water not 
only to quench his thirst, but also to keep his blood circulation in normal 
condition. 

From this point of view, therefore, it is foolishness to neglect benefiting 
by the sanitary waters of fields and mountains. 

But together with knowing these, the individual still remains unable to 
make life-giving water flow in his house. For as all popular undertakings, 
so the gathering and distribution of pure drinking water is made possibly 
only through the obstinate efforts of the public. Intelligent and wealth v 
persons can secure the procurement of their water supply, by not sparing 
money for especial bottled waters ; but how about the poor class, whose 
life and wealth depend upon the career of the public or governments? 

Therefore a heavy responsibility rests, naturally, on the Administration, 
which unkindly or neglegtfully gives birth to public inconveniences. As for 
example in my opinion, the extending of drink habit in non-prohibition cities 
is ,on the whole, due to the famine of refreshing water, where the people 
once becoming accustomed to beer no more cares about water. Because it 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 455 

is my belief that if every city should have the full supply of fresh water she 
needs, and the population begin to realize the vital importance of water, 
then naturally the habit of beer gradually will be wickened and an evil of 
drunkeness will die out. Likewise, many diseases and ailments, which are 
caused by unhealthful waters of impure origin or unsanitary aquaducts, 
can be ceased by means of the regulation of our water system. 

Consequently, the selection of the drinking water of a city and its distri- 
bution is one of the chiefest tasks of the administration, and the Constitution 
itself demands the propmpt accomplishment of that task, at whatever cost,, 
since the question is one of death and life. 

Then, I make the following motions : 

1. To have separate systems of drinking and washing waters. 

2. To gather wholesome waters of the mountains and fields and distribute 
them to near-by cities and villages, for drinking and cooking purposes. 

3. To distribute drinking water in enameled clay pipes passing through 
iron tubes. 

4. If the supply should -become short, then each person shall have a daily 
share of a quart of water, through mechanical arrangements, like those in 
to-day's system of gas distribution. 

5. The water supply is distributed, at the expense of the nation, to states, 
cities, and villages — which by means of proportional taxes pay for their 
consumption of water, in proportion with not their distance, but their popu- 
lation. 

6. Every city itself looks after the collection and distribution of washing 
water, which is supplied from rain, rivers, etc., and circulated through simple 
iron pipes. 

Now I have been convinced that by these means given above, health- 
promoting waters are no more wasted in vain ; every individual becomes able 
to have amply pure fresh drinking water ; certain cities will not deprive them- 
selves of it for fear of heavy expenses ; the use of beer automotacially de- 
creases ; and, finally, a class of diseases stop existing once for all. 

Subarticle B. 



Milk is an indispensable nourishment for man, from the third day of 
birth until death. However, on account of its liability to contain impurities 
and poisonous germs, like water, in some cases changes its property of vitali- 
zation into a morbid one. 

The effort of milk is so powerful upon man and especially infants that be- 
sides serving as nourishment, it transmits moral traits from the fosterer to the 
child. As statistics clearly show how through the influence of the milk of 



456 LIFE'S DEMAND 

fosterers with low moral great many infants have been sacrificed both morally 
and physicallly. 

It is encouraging that so far effectual means have been used for the 
prevention of evils originating from milk. As, for example, the inspection 
of milks and the sterilization certificates on infants milk are effective means 
of precaution. 

Only, these avoidances not having been generalized throughout the 
country, our earnest desire is to see them adopted everywhere and to have all 
adults, as well as minors, protected against the misdealings of milk. Be- 
cause, owing to their solving property, on the market, there are abundant 
supplies of milk containing considerable quantities of starch or water. 
And although sometimes we hear of the punishment of transgressors against 
dairy laws, yet the penalty not being constructive, the same frauds in milk- 
dealing continue to exist. 

In fact, after the milk reform, the consumption will be a little expensive ; 
but it is far preferable for it to be of higher cost, yet wholesome than cheap 
yet apt to produce sanitary dangers. 

Therefore, I propose the following suggestions concerning the reform 
of aid dairy system: 

i. To prohibit the usage of tin containers for dairy purposes and the 
sale of exposed milk. 

2. All kinds of measures and containers of milk should be of glass, the 
large being enclosed with mat covering. 

3. All the milk supply of a village is collected in dairy, where after the 
sanitation is ratified by the appointed public officer and the inspector, or 
being sterilized, is bottled, sealed, and consigned to dealers. 

Article 2. 

ARTIFICIAL DRINKS. 

Drinks artificially prepared, which more or less have nourishing property, 
may be divided as follows : 

1. Warm Drinks. 

2. Cold drinks. 

3. Spirituous drinks. 

Subarticle A. 

WARM DRINKS. 

Warm drinks are chiefly coffee, tea, cocoa, 'sahleb', etc., which having 
67 degrees heating and 74 per cent, digestive value, can be recommended 
for moderate use. 

Coffee— in the present, coffee is the warm drink of the majority, 
and is prepared in two ways, local and Asiatic. Here it is made thus: after 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 457 

bein? roasted and fined, coffee is boiled in water for a considerable interval, 
and then the water of the result is separated and being mixed with sugar 
and milk, becomes ready to be drunk. In this way more coffee is wasted 
and its stimulating power decreases. Some boil it with chickery in order 
to make stronger and economic, however by this its essence disappears. Other 
add egg to flavor it. 

The Asiatic kind, which is called Turkish, French, or Italian, is that 
which is used without milk and in small cups. It is prepared thus : after 
being roasted well, coffee is pulverized, and with a cup of boiling water two 
teaspoonfuls of sugar and one of coffee being mixed; the result three times 
is caused to foam by holding on fire ; finally it is poured in three cups, when 
the drink becomes ready. Coffee prepared in this way is strong, tasteful, 
and economic. In the Italian kind, coffee being too much roasted loses its 
oily juice. 

Well-prepared coffee, if used moderately and in regular intervals, helps 
digestion, and it is recommendable especially for smoking people, since it 
alleviates the effect of the smoke on the body ; because in the morning, or 
after meals smoking without coffee, produces nausea and a acrid taste in 
the mouth. 

Nevertheless, the frequent usage of this drink is harmful, especially for 
persons suffering from nervous debilities, because strong or copious coffee 
has the power to stimulate extraordinarily the nerves and thus weaken them, 
and, consequently, to make the subject nervous. 

Tea — Many nations have made a custom to use only tea such as China, 
England, Russia, Persia, etc., of which the last two are fond of it. Some 
nations also, as Americans and the majority of the English usually drink 
at meal time, because owing to their lack of fresh water and the dryness 
of their foods, they are obliged in this way to liquefy them. But inasmuch 
as tea with dry steak causes constipation, this method can not be recommended, 
My advice to the feader would be to drink a cup of tea three hours before 
each meal, as it gives warmth in the winter and refreshment in the summer. 

Cocoa — whose flour being dissolved in boiled water becomes hot 
chocolate, is a choice kind drink both a breakfast time and in cold seasons, 
and is even more useful than coffee. 

'Sahleb' — This is the pulverized root of an African plant, of which 
is prepared a delicious warm drink by the same name. The preparation is 
somewhat difficult. While a mixture of a quart of water and a quart of 
milk, together with some sugar, is cooked, two teaspoonfuls of pulverized 
'sahleb' is put in the mixture at intervals and constantly the liquid should be 
stirred. After the result is boiled until it becomes a syrup thickness, it is poured 
in a cup and a little cinnamon being added, the preparation is complete. Together 
with the difficulty of making it, 'sahleb' has many benefits, also, it is delicious 



458 LIFE'S DEMAND 

aids digestion, and serves as a remedy for coughing. The detailed advantages 
of this are well-known to the people in Turkey and Balkans, so that besides 
being prepared in houses, 'sahleb' is sold also in market day and night. 

Aside from those mentioned, there are other warm drinks prepared of 
certain leaves and flowers, such as mint, tilia, etc., which being available as 
medicines for colds, it is advisable that every housewife should know their 
preparation. 

Subarticle B. 

COLD DRINKS. 

Cold drinks are: milk, soda, lemonade, flower juices, and various syrups, 
which have 48 per cent, nutritive value and diqfferent properties. 

Milk — Cold milk being liable to contain germinal impurities, it is ad- 
visable to drink it after heating; is cooled after boiling, it becomes more 
preferable. 

Soda — The advantage of soda as a cold drink being already familiar 
to the people, we do not need to say more. 

Lemonade — The use of lemonade has been greatly extended. Some, 
for purposes of economy, use tartaric acid instead of lemon juice and thus, 
invest lemonade with a dangerous nature. For this reason it is wise to make 
it as a rule to have the lemon squeezed in the presence of the buyer. 

Flower Juices — Juices of flowers, especially those of orange and lemon 
flowers, being very wholesome, the ignorance of the natives of their 
use is surprising, indeed. A person drinking flower juices in May time, 
besides being possessed of a healthy body and pure blood, also regains pre- 
disposition of longevity, as the Grecian Islanders may testify with their own 
example. 

Moxie is already quite popular. 

Syrups — There are numerous kinds of drinks prepared of flowers 
and fruits, which have their particular utilities in proper seasons. 

Orangeade is very refreshing and sanitary if prepared of pure juice 
of good oranges. 

Cider made of good apples is an excellent morning drink. 

Recently Grape juice became popular, which being very nourishing, its 
use is recommendable especially to persons with a weak constitution. 

Besides these, still there are other cold drinks which remain unknown 
to the Americans. 

Rose syrup keeps the stomach in good condition, and can be used in all 
seasons. 

The syrup of 'kuzurjuk' serves as a remedy against purgation, and being 
very delicious and refreshing is worthwhile consumption by every house. 

The juice of sour cherry serves as a refreshing dring suitable for the hot 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 459 

season of the year. The cherry syrup familiar to this country is not so 
valuable. 

The strawberry juice and, especially that of French grapes is a wholesome 
and sweet drink and useable at any time. 

Also the syrup of sugary vinegar prepared of pure grape juice, is a 
refreshing drink that can be enjoyed with great pleasure in hot days, whose 
value the Persians appreciate most of all. 

Subarticle C. 

SPIRITUAL DRINKS. 

In many parts of the world, and especially, in the U. S. spirituous drinks 
unfortunately have become factors in social evils, through the selfish intrigues 
of a few monopolists, and for this very reason the prohibitionist movement 
has started since some years to threaten the consumption of intoxicants. 

However, it is important to know whether these evils originate from 
drinks thmselves, or from the mode of their use. This is the question. Con- 
sequently, I do not feel hesitation here to express myself fully on the matter 
of drink habit, hoping that I may have facilitated the solution of the prob- 
lem which so vehemently agitates the minds of philanthropist thinkers. 

Many among physiologists and physicians believe in the moderate use of 
pure, unfeigned intoxicants. Others, on the other hand, are strong prohibitionists 
through the obstinate efforts of whom ten states in this country, Alabama, 
Arkansas, Georgia, Kansas, Maine, Mississippi, North Dakota, North Carolina, 
Oklahoma, Tennessee — have adopted the principle of no-license. Besides, other 
states are following their example, in which certain cities have entirely prohibit- 
ed the bar business, while others only on Sundays. Thus, among the 48 states 
of America only New Mexico and Nevada remain absolute unprohibitionist. 

Indeed, the method of no-license would be of great benefit, if it were 
feasible throughout the country. Nevertheless, we must remember that the 
end does not justify the means, because the problem is handled from wrong 
points. That is, all kinds of liquors indiscriminately are denounced as injur- 
ious and their use condemnable. Such a conception, no doubt, is altogether 
fallacious, and consequently, we may claim that both prohibitionist and un- 
prohibitionist states grievously err in their decisions. 

So, the best means to remove the evil is first seriously to investigate its 
causes and then to eliminate it without giving birth to other inconveniences, 



The chief liquors are : Wine, Champagne, Cognak, Brandy, Beer, Whiskey, 
Gin, Vodka, Mastica, Absenthe, Amber, Yxir, etc., etc., which in turn have 
more or less varieties, as for example, there are numerous kinds of wine, 
whiskey, and beer. But their main classes are two : intoxicants, non-intoxi- 
cants, that is a group contains- those liquors which are slightly sipirtuous by 



4 6o LIFE'S DEMAND 

nature, and a second class includes those that artificially are made strongly 
spirituous. 

• To the first belong pure grape juice, wine, champagne, and koniak. This 
is their preparation : On being squeezed grape gives out a reddish sweet water 
slightly spirituous, which is capped grape juice; few days later it receives 
more strength and becomes cider; after a time it contains 6 per cent, alcohol 
and is called wine, and after being kept properly for years, it becomes cham- 
pagne. In case their preparation and protection are not made suitably, they 
turn in vinegar. A sufficient amount of water being poured on the skin, 
seeds, and branches of grapes, after some time the mixture receives alcoholic 
property and the liquid being separated from the coarse substance, by means 
of especial pipes, and boiled, it becomes a liquor containing as much alcohol 
as whiskey, but not injurious, as the artificial whiskey is. The originators 
and users of this liquor have been the people of the western Asia, just as the 
makers of champagne are the French and the first maker of wine, according 
to the Bible, is Noah. 

All wines are not the same, as they differ in color being white and red, 
so they vary in properties, which are differentiated by the species of grapes, 
the methods of culture, the nature of the soil, climatic differences, and season 
of preparation. As for instance the Bordeaux of France containing ferric ele- 
ments has strengthening property ; Medoc Claret, having little sugar, alcohol 
and acid, is delicious and the champagne containing nitrogen keeps the 
stomach in comfort. 

Ordinary drinks are made of water, colors, alcohol, saccharine, albumin- 
ous, and fat substances. Their properties vary proportionally with time ; 
that is, the more they are kept carefully the more their effect becomes strong. 

But the drinks artificially made stimulous are those prepared with alcohol, 
whose varieties gradually increase by means of new devices or frauds. Thus 
artificial liquors are divided into two classes : useful and harmful. 

Among these too, there are some which are made of pure alcohol in mod- 
erate quantities such as the choice kinds of beer, cognak, etc. — which have their 
particular uses when consumed moderately. 



In order to make the question of liquor clear, before setting forth my 
own views, I deem suit to mention here the attitude of various personages 
in regard to intoxicants, who by words or deeds have affirmed the usefulness 
of pure and unfeigned spirituous drinks. 

By turning water to wine and even drinking in the wedding, Jesus ap- 
proved the usage of that liquor. 

St. Paul recommended the use of wine. Moses permitted the regular 
employment of wine. 

The priests of Osiris offered beer to their ,gods as a substance ot esteem. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 461 

Thomas Jefferson advocated the moderate use of spirituous drinks. 

In its session of 1907 the Medical Association of Paris unanimously ad- 
mitted the usefulness of daily drinking a pound of wine mixed with water — 
provided the wine is prepared of fresh grapes, is not very sour, and does 
not contain more than 10 per cent, alcohol. 

The experiments of Atwater, Benedict, and Rochman prove that wine 
with moderate alcohol may be used at meal time together with water, with 
absolute security of gain in health (1 liter of wine with 7 per cent, alcohol is 
the approximate need of a person weighing 150 lbs.; that is each pound con- 
taining half gram of alcohol. 

Referring to the experiments of Benedict and other authorities, Duklo, 
the French chemist, says, "Alcohol not only is not a poison, but also it is 
equivalent to fat, starch, and sugar. Therefore, it should be used but never 
abused, since when in moderate quantity, it soon warms the body and strength- 
ens, protects the albuminous tissues, causes cream tartar and phosphates to 
be digested, which provide the needy parts of the body with potassium and 
phosphorrus ; finally it puts the subject in condition of good health." 

Professor Landouzy asserts, "Intoxicants are suitable for the persons 
who having insufficient diet their bodies gradually are impaired for the adult 
who works hard and eats little, for the individual who just has recovered 
from sickness, for the old person who wastes away". As it has passed into 
proverb, "Wine is the milk of the old". 

Dr. Labe, an eminent physician, recommends the daily use of 80 grams 
or one liter of wine for hard laborers, 60 grams for average workers, 40 
grams for persons with sedentary positions, and 27 grams for women workers. 

Dr. Morrel allows the daily use of 32^ grams of alcohol for an average 
laborer with 140 lbs. of weight, which is equivalent to half a liter of wine. 

From the discussions of Dr. Dolores and Dr. Sabrazes — of the members 
of the academy of Medicine in France — and Dr. Meurisse and Dr. J. Gagey 
of the academy of Medicine of Paris — we deduce, that alcohol can supply 
the body with calories of heat and for the accomplishment of this task it re- 
quires three condiitons : (a) it should be substituted for an equivalent food, 
(b) must not be poisonous, (c) should be taken in a moderate quantity. 

Almost all of the Parisian chemists assert that wines which are prepared 
of pure grapes and contain 6 to 8 per cent, alcohol, enrich the blood, slightly 
stimulate the brain, put mental faculties in action, refresh the body, facilitiate 
muscular movements and alleviate physical fatigue. Besides, one-third of 
wine with two-thirds of water can be power or destroying dangerous microbes. 
As it has been established by experiments that typhoid bacteria are wholly 
deprived of existence in a second when taken in a glass of watery wine; and 
the cholera bacile can not live in wine more than a half hour. So, wine 



4 6 2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

being recognized as a disinfective, it is highly recommendable as a drink in 
time of epidemics. 

19 out of 20 cases of appendicities occur among persons not using wine. 

From all these facts we safely deduce, that wine for its nourishing, 
strengthening, and building properties fits all men of any age and sex. 



Similarly, pure and choice beer is considered more nutritive in the 
summer than wine. It is prepared of barley, wheat, oats, rye, corn, etc., with 
hops and orgeat. Of these hop gives color and bitterness, and barley produces 
alcohol and carbon dioxide to froth the liquid. Beer containing water, nitro- 
genous, fatty, gummy, moderately bitter, and coloring substances, also salts 
and a little alcohol, becomes less stimulation, sweating, and nourishing. The 
Hungarian and German varieties being lighter have become popular, the choice 
of which is clear, gray, translucent, fresh, bitter, and moderately foaming. 

The discovery of beer is very old. For its refreshing nature the Egyp- 
tians continued its usage until their adoption of Islamism ; as the pharaohs had 
established a famous beer house in Belousion "for the benefit of the people." 

Aristotle specifically stated the advantages of beer. 

Hipocrat, the father of medicine, used to prescribe beer for his patients. 

Among the modern scientists, the famous German chemist, Liebich. Prof. 
Adolph Cluss of Royal College in Vienna, Dr. Henry Davy, president of the 
Medical Society of England, Prof. Willis King, of Kansas City, Mo., (U. S.) 
and many others unanimously testify that beer is as much a natural diet as 
bread for the worker, and it is germicide, so that cholera microbes in beer are 
destroyed in 6 to 7 hours. 

In the last exhibition of Dresden, it was shown as established that a glass 
of beer contains 13 grams of nourishment, equivalent to 25 grams of bread. 
Only all physicians agree that beer is not recommendable for individuals with 
stomach trouble and plump persons, inasmuch as it has the nature of burdening 
the stomach and building flesh. Besides these two cases, in all circumstances 
and, especially, in hot season beer is greatly valuable as a diet. 

Recently the scientific Alienist claimed the usefulness of 2 oz. of alcohol 
for each day, and the poisonousness of more than 3 ounces. 

Moreover, it has been proved that nations using beer or wine have pro- 
gressed more than those holding the principle of abstinence. As for example, 
the extraordinary mental alertness of the Arabs before their acceptance of 
Mohammedism was due to the use of beer and wine. Greece, which has 
made unsurpassable contributions to civilization, always has been a friendly 
country of wine. The inhabitants of Italy, owing to their use of wine, since 
2000 years, enjoy the reputation of a great nation, for their wonderful achieve- 
ments and manners worth while imitation. Their love for wine is so strong 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 463 

that not being satisfied with their yearly production of 8563/2 million gallons 
of wine, they import also 189^ million gallons. 

France owes her prompt advance mostly to her regular use of wine, so 
that through the consumption of this liquor, which is 1343 million gallons 
out of her annual product, 1,710,900,000 gallons, she might be a leading power 
had frequent wars not broken her. 

The progress of Germany is ascribed to her moderate employment of 
beer, which is 1782 million gallons, together with 113^ million gallons of 
wine. While the U. S. that has one and a half as much population as Ger- 
many, consumes 1751^2 million gallons of beer and 61 million gallons of 
wine, and her production of wine is so poor that scarcely amount to 34 million 
gallons, equal to that of Turkey, a prohibitionist country. And if the U. S. 
shows greater advancement than Germany, it is not because she refrains from 
the use of spirituous drinks, but because she has enjoyed peace for a con- 
siderable long time, as it is seen that Germans here, who are exempt from 
military service and unnecessary expenditure, show great advancement. 

The Christian people in Caucasus consider pure wine more important 
than bread, as during their collection of alms for the relief of the poor, in 
order to explain the economic condition of an extremely needy person, instead 
of saying, "He has no bread to eat", they say, "He has no wine to drinik." 

The Spaniard after eating his bread dipped in wine begins his labor with 
greatest content. 

The English and Hungarian, like Germans after drinking a glass of 
beer resume their work. 

Because all these people by experience have been convinced, that in his 
hardships a worker can be refreshed and continue his labor more ardently, 
after drinking a glass of beer or wine, and that in a gathering party, or feast 
friends find great pleasure in toasting one another. 

Here the reader may recall to mind, that in these nations the evil of 
liquors works terrible ruins. However, that France, Italy, Spain, Caucasus, 
etc., whose favorite drink is wine, or Germany, Hungrary, etc., whose favor- 
ite drink is beer have a smaller number of drunkards than the countries which 
are fond of whiskey, vodka, gin, amber, absenthe, etc. Because as our so 
their drunken persons are rather those who use intoxicating and poisonous 
liquors, since gin, whiskey, etc., are mixed with wine and beer, and it should 
be confessed that the effect of any spirituous drink depends upon its quality 
and quantity taken in the body. 



As for my personal experience, since my twentieth age I have made a 
custom to drink a small cup of grape mastica before supper; during supper 
in the winter, a half glassful of wine with an equal amount of water; and 



464 LIFE'S DEMAND 

in the summer a glass of beer. I do this to have strong appetite, to eat with 
pleasure, and to comparatively more benefit by what I eat. Also before re- 
tiring at night, I drink a small cup of choice koniak, which as I feel promotes 
digestion and sleep. Owing to this practice, I think, since 45 years I have 
not had any physical derangement; on the contrary, always I have been enjoy- 
ing good health. 

Besides, by trials in exceptional cafes, I have been convinced that a glass 
of beer in daytime during warm season refreshes the body and in the winter 
a glass of wine or a small cup of cognak or good brandy with tea, for their 
strengthening nature are indispensable for men with hard occupation, mental 

or bodily. 

* * * 

All the instances, statements, and proofs we have set forth together with 
my personal experience, may convince the reader, that the universal use of 
spirituous drinks is justifiable and beneficial as well. I am not inclined to 
considered useful whatever is popular, yet in the meantime through personal 
trial I have formed a firm conviction as regards the utility of liquors of un- 
feigned and successful preparation. 

By trying one can be assured that a small whiskey glass of pure grape mas- 
tica promotes appetite, a glass of pure wine enriches the blood and strengthens 
the body, a glass of good beer nourishes and refreshes the physique, and a 
small glass of choice koniak, encourages digestion, brain activity, daringness 
in speech and sleep. 

Therefore, confidently we can deduce that a glass of spirituous drinks, 
is a remedy against dark thoughts, energy for the body, brightness of the 
mind, boldness of speaking, vanishment of worries, and an agency of sweet 
friendship. 

* * * 

Now while the usefulness of liquors has been affirmed by so many ex- 
perimental and scientific proofs, why then should spirituous drinks be con- 
sidered as poisons, a source of immorality and a cause of ruin ? 



Having unnemerated the benefits of liquors and practically proved them 
let us come to consider their disadvantages or, rather evils and the conse- 
quences of these. 

Statistics plainly show that in all the world spirituous drinks destroy more 
human beings than war does, and that 95 per cent, of various evils originate 
from indulgence in drunkeness. As it has been proved that 60 per cent, of 
the children of drink-users dies in their teens, while only 14 per cent, of those 
of prohibitionists. Also 10 per cent, of the children of persons with drink 
habit and only 1.08 per cent, of those abstainers become consumptive. Be- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 465 

sides, of the descendants of drunkards one out of five is born insane, one 
out of three lunatic, and the two-thirds imbecile. 

Some time ago, the London "Times" reported that in England annually 
270,000 drunkards are arrested, the 125,000 being women, and we do not 
know besides how many remain free. This fact is as it is shameful indeed,, 
but more alarming is that the habit of drunkness, has extented in the fair 
sex also, which is the architect of civilization and the tutor of mankind. 
And anybody with common sense can easily imagine the impending wholesale 
degeneration of the human race, if this situation should be allowed to continue 
and spread all over the world. 

As a matter of fact, socialogists investigate and set forth the causes of 
the evil of drunkness ; but could we say that legislators also do their best 
to prevent them. In the present, all they do is to decide the arrest and pun- 
ishment of victims of liquors, without making the least effort to eliminate 
the causes of drunkness. 

Is it possible to think that these learned law-makers are ignorant and 
unable, as far as the radical prevention of the drink evil is concerned? — Indeed 
not. These honorable leaders of the public, who, as a rule, have obtained 
their offices through personal worth, remain powerless against social degener- 
ation, because in most cases, they do not earnestly desire for reform, on ac- 
count of base motives. For example, the legislative lords of England to- 
gether with being aware of the successful trials of certain laws in New Zea- 
land, which is an English possession, still do not want to pass them for the: 
mother country, of course for certain motives. 

According to the recent statistics, in the U. S. there is a consumption of 
$1724 million of spirituous drinks; that is 1,752,624,426 gallons of beer, 
61,779,549 gallons of wine, and 121,130,035 gallons of alcoholic drinks. This 
great consumption instead of encouraging the health and activity of the 
people, has helped to crowd hospitals with deplorable patients, asylums with 
hopeless beggars, orphanages with children uncared for ; and to impoverize 
families and ruin homes. Besides, it is this huge consumption that should 
be held responsible for the increasing number of waifs, insanes, suicides, 
homecides, and the disaesed. It has been estimated that in this country each 
bar causes three deaths in a year, 600,000 together. Likewise, acocrding to 
Representative R. P. Hobson, the decrease of $14 billion in production that 
is almost the half of the general production, which is $32 billion is due to 
intoxicated labor. 

The moral evil of drunkness with which the nation has been inflicted 
is tremendously disastrous. For by it the majority of the population of this 
country is gradually being degenerated. And it is in consequence of this 
degeneration that in most of the election of unfitted individuals to public 
offices taken place under the influence of bars and through the votes of 



4 66 LIFE'S DEMAND 

drunkards. So the voices of really sound judging sections of the people be- 
come condemned to silence and the cause of the public subject to the freaks 
of private citizens. 

Thus these brief facts picture the dreadfulness of the evils of spirituous 
drinks. 

Here advocates of prohibition would claim "Let us forbid the use of 
liquors in order to stop their evils". But such a step would resemble the ridicul- 
ous attempt to set a house on fire, instead of keeping a cat in, for getting rid 
of the mice, swarming therein. 

Let us seek, therefore, the causes which render spirituous drinks sources 
of evils. 

In my thinking the radical causes of the evils of liquors are three : 

1. False preparations. 

2. Drunkeness. 

3. Mislegislation. 

False preparations — In the present, the majority of liquors, especially 
the cheap, are more or less, imitated. Consequently, on the whole they 
are injurious rather than useful. Some cordials being prepared of alcohol 
and others of worthless substances, are invested with the power of immediate 
intoxication. 

For example, years ago, on the nth Avenue in New York, the whiskey 
made of metallic alcohol sacrificed many drinkers. Also, in one night on 
Christmas, 161 persons were poisoned in Germany through amber of whom 
75 died ; the amber as reported later, was prepared of metallic alcohol. Simi- 
lar incidents have occurred in Russia and Hungary. Likewise the trail of 
Hammond revealed the medicinal frauds in whiskies of injurious preparation. 

These are the strong intoxicants, besides still there are in the market 
many varieties of liquors with weak nature but unworthy of being called 
wholesome drinks. 

Some time ago, when it was wanted to levy a tax of $1.10 on a gallon 
of wine, indications or disapproval were shown in the Congress, which fact 
made evident the scant use of pure wines in this country. Because all varieties 
of grapes not having same properties, wine-makers change the taste and 
effect of liquors made of cheap grapes by mixing alcohol, sugar, colors, tar- 
taric acid, etc. Moreover, in order to lower the price of alcohol, they them- 
selves prepare it by giving a tax of three cents on the gallon; thus some 
of them ruthlessly mix alcohols made of saw dust, sea weed, corn stalks, etc., 
with wine. Who remains ignorant of the fact that the so-called Calofornian 
wine sold at 40 cents a gallon is a colored alcoholic drink? So are the ma- 
jority of beers and whiskies. By this we do not mean that there are no 
choice liquors in the market, but that the consuming people being both ignor- 
ant and unable to select the choice, as a rule, drink the worthless varieties. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 467 

These realities, then, lead us to believe that a great part of evils origi- 
nated from spirituous drinks are due to frauds in their preparations. 

Drunkenness — The extravagant use of cordials is encouraged by 
sad circumstances and worries rather than by parities and feasts. Many on 
seeing themselves in hopeless situation, appeal to drinks as to antidotes, and 
once addicted they find themselves in an inextricalbe abyss full or horror 
and torture. Because it is not easy to get rid of a habit, especially when 
the circumstances of the subject favor its continuance. 

Latest statistics report that only in unprohibited places in this country 
twenty-five million persons are liquor users, twenty million being temperate 
and four million immoderate users, and one million drunkards of whom 
300,000 die annually. In the non-prohibitionists parts of the U. S. there are 
215,144 bars, each having 20 intemperate and 100 temperate customers. 
France few years ago reduced the number of her bars and appropriated one 
for every 200 individuals instead of 80 ; but since among us less wine and 
more alcoholic drinks are consumed, it is necessary for us to adopt the pro- 
portion of Sweden, which is 5000 persons for bar, if not that of Norway, 
which is 8000. While Ohio has 500 persons for a bar, New York 382, and 
the whole country 462. These numerical facts plainly show the checkless 
extension of drunkness here. We do not have objection to the moderate 
• use of liquors, but we certainly dread the army of alcohol, which threatens 
the bright horizon of the nation with dark, thickening clouds. 

Mislegislation — The legislation of the country, in obedience to the princ- 
iple of the full liberty of the Constitution has left the question of liquors 
undecided, and consequently the people has been divided into two sections : 
prohibtionist and unprohibitionist. 

In licensed places, the government, as an eccomplice with liquor manu- 
facturers and bars, cruelly has promoted the extension of self-intoxication,, 
because through this it collects a big revenue from the people. As this year's 
statistics show the revenue tax on cordials to be as follows : 

On 143,200,000 gallons of wine, whiskey, etc $157,542,000 

On 2,022,626,000 gallons of beer, 6,524,600 barrels at $1.00 65,246,000 

Bar licenses 44,780,190 



$267,368,190 

The collection of this huge sum by the government is very condemnable, 
indeed. For the liquor factory with its false preparations and the bar by its un- 
limited sale becomes as much a great cause of the extension of the use of 
injurious drinks and of misery and deaths, as the adminisrtation itself, because 
of its pecuniary greediness, which it tries to satisfy partly by means of bar 
businesses. 



468 LIFE'S DEMAND 

The mayor of Varrenton, Oregon, Miss Clara Cythin Munson — criticising 
the attitude of the government towards liquors some time ago, who advising 
the people to stop the shareholding of the Aministration. In my opinion, 
however, the government not only has the right to expect revenue on drinks, 
but also, as a paternal obligation, to facilitate the moderate enjoyment of 
harmless cordials. 

In places of prohibition also the Administration follows a wrong direction. 
For indiscriminately it forbids the use of any kind of liquors and, thus de- 
prives the public of a useful class of diet. By this method of strict prohi- 
bition, the government not only can not succeed in its pursuit of prevention 
but also directly leads the people to a more dangerous career. 

Because the prohibition of cordials facilitates the use of poisonous 
whiskey, as long as there remain licensed cities or states. By this the drink habit 
of the people can not be stopped, on the contrary, it is more strengthened, 
according to the proverb, "persecution is followed by extension". Tipplors 
or drunkards will, no doubt, use every means to obtain spirits openly or in 
secret. If the open method should be prohibited, they will take up the subtle 
schemes, and thus instead of nourishing wine or beer they will be obliged to get 
whiskey, which is the stronger intoxicant. As from Ohio, which is the center 
of whiskey factories, liquors are carried to prohibited places by express, which 
after delivery are used intemperately. 

Even some maintain that in Maine, which is prohibitionist, there are ten 
times as many drunkards as in Italy, notwithstanding that the former is the 
one-tenth of the latter as regards population. 

The failure of this attempt has been already proved in Turkey also. 
There the prohibited Islam resorts to the stores of Christians, who are lic- 
ensed, and becomes obliged to tipple alcoholic mastica for pure, or life-giving 
wine, and for fear of arrest hurriedly swallows it up, at his own risk, indeed, 
since in this way the burning nature of the liquor becomes more effective. 

Also it is a well-known fact that serious cases of drunkness take place 
beyond the sight of the public, at night or in the corners of closed bars. In 
Paris or cities of similar fashion, on boulevards or in the market place there 
are established licensed coffee houses, casinos, and commons, where in public 
gatherings full intoxication is very rare, since resorters, as a rule, are satisfied 
with a glass of dring for hours of friendly pastimes. On the other hand, bib- 
bers crowd in subterranean corners and secret bars, where they spend their 
last pennies under the spell of the bar-keeper. 

The concealed location of bars in some parts of the country inspires the 
enterer with assurance of intoxication, and makes the observer from outside 
perceive that inside some sinful action is going on. While the fact is that 
every resorter of bar is not necessarily a sinner; some enter there for re- 
freshment. Therefore, it is more proper to carry on openly like all other 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 469 

functions, the bar business also, since secrecy is a stimulous, just as prohibition 
is, for the continuance and extension of drinking habit. 

In the country the radical prevention of liquors would be possible only 
if the existence of alcohol were stopped, by disallowing its entrance in the 
custom-house and its manufacture here ; however such an act would result 
in failure (as it did in Persia some time ago) so long as the use of alcohol 
is indispensable for medicinal purposes. 

The whimsical prevention of a substance whose injuriousness has not 
absolutely been proved and whose usefulness is being advocated by many, 
is condemnable and not lasting, especially in the case when it has not been 
pased on the just principle. 

Centuries ago men gave prohibition the nature of a religious command- 
ment, supposing that in the name and by the fear of religon it would be possible 
to discard the use of spirituous drinks. But this experiments, too, has failed 
utterly; as to-day we see that in Turkey the number of Mohammedan drunk- 
ards exceeds far that of the Christian bibbers. 

Therefore, since the public is not and can not be unanimous for prohi- 
bition, and since in non-prohibitionist places there are many advocates of 
liquors, backed up by the local Administration, then tyrannical prevention 
becomes ridiculous. Because as far as all states and cities have freedom in 
differing in such principles and pass diverse resolutions, them license places 
serve as open doors to prohibitionists, and these can quench their thirst 
for liquors through the former, even conforming to use the injurious kind. 
The example of licensed Boston and prohibitionist Cambridge illustrates this 
case well. 

Also, absolute prohibition is unfair, because liquor manufacturers become 
deprived of the source of their just earning, without being offered equivalent 
positions. 

Perhaps legislators should justify themselves by the prohibitive dis- 
position of the majority of the public. However, I hardly think that in this 
way they can get rid of responsibility. For if they themselves were not of 
the same opinion, then as the intelligent leaders of the people, they would 
make every effort to dissuade voters prior to the final decision of the question. 



Now, the fallacy of both principles of prohibtion and non-prohibition 
having been made clear, it remains to judge whether it is possible to enjoy 
only the benefits of liquors, and if so, in what ways. 

Since long centuries, leaders of mankind have preached, and in the present 
also honest thinking editors, eminent professors, and physicians advocate 
the moderate use of certain spirits, but unfortunately thus far not a decisive 
remedy has been put to test for preventing the evils of cordials. 



4/0 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



As formerly we said, the first cause of the disadvantages or dangers of 
intoxicants in their fraudulent preparation, whose remedy is in the hands 
of the public. If the public should please to take up the matter seriously, 
then without much ado it can immediately stop the employment of injurious 
substances in the manufacture of drinks ; first, by prohibiting their importa- 
tion, second, by disallowing their manufacture in the country and by supply- 
ing proper positions for persons in such business, third, by compelling dealers 
and bar-owners to sell the choice kinds of liquors. 

Mislegislation is, we said, another important cause. Without having a 
conflict with any diffiuctly, it is possible to produce the financial profit or 
revenue on spirits from the people by a different method based on some 
just principle, as we shall explain in the chapter on taxes. Besides, the law 
may be changed to be serviceable for the good of the country, thus : 

It is evident that the imprisonment of the drunkard adds to the tax- 
burden of the people ; and his being left free disclosed obscene sights on the 
streets; but when the bibber and his bar-keeper are subjected to fine, then the 
question is radically changed. As in some parts of Europe, instead of imprison- 
ing the drunkard, policemen take him in a coach to his home at the expense of 
the bar-owner, who intoxicates him. And when it should be made as a law 
that the owner of the wine-ship will pay the fine of a needy drunkard, then 
the precautions of both become compulsory. This is the one-thousand of 
feasible remedies we intend to set forth, whose beneficial result can easily 
be comprehended. 

Drinking habit is another significant cause, we said, that gives birth to 
liquor evils, especially in the case of excess, when it can not be stopped. 
Although always preventive medicines, like Bacium powder, etc., are pres- 
cribed by certain doctors, yet it is doubtful wether any artificial means is able 
to stop fondness for spirits. In my opinion, the most effective remedv is. first 
never to become accustomed, second gradually decrease the rate of usage 
after indulgence. 

As for the first, it is necessary to take up means discouraging the birth 
of occasions which are likely to abandon individuals to drinking ; for example, 
by securing the means of everybody's living, reforming the morals of individ- 
uals, alleviating their hopeless situations, changing friendship gatherings into 
family parties and above all, making drunkeness hateful from birth. 

It is unquestionable that the material of the individual being reformed, 
cases of intoxication lessen, since by virtue of occupation and business activi- 
ties he does not have chance for indulging in drunkness ; experience shows 
that bibaciousness is more common among the lazy and poverty-stricken. 

If through the efforts of the family, school, and business- world the indi- 
vidual should be led in the path of morality, he becomes quite safe from the 
danger of drunkeness. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 471 

The sad circumstances of the individual can be alleviated, by means of 
new hopes and actual remedies which can keep him away from bars and 
liquors. 

If entertainments should take place in the atmosphere of home, any 
probably case of intoxication will produce practically no harm, since all will 
take care of one another for fear of insult and disturbation ; and should any case 
of drunkeness happen, in the gathering at least one person can be found 
who will look after those losing consciousness, or prevent any danger through 
police help. Besides, intoxication of this sort shows very little probability 
of becoming a habit. 

As for hatred for drunkeness by birth, which is the most vital it can 
be born with the individual who inherently has no predisposition whatever 
for drink habit. Such a person, in however compulsory or forsaken cir- 
cumstances, never will show the wish or will of addictment to intoxicating 
beverages. But in order to be born with this disposition, it is necessary to 
be born of drink-hating parents or of a mother who during conception and 
fostering abstains from liquors and cherishes a strong hatred for them. On 
the other hand, the preparation of mothers with such feeling requiring the 
lifetime of one or two generations, in the present it is wise to moderate the 
drink habit by other means. 

* * * 

Concluding the discussion on spirits, I propose the following suggestions 
as principles of drink reform: 

1. Uniform allowance for the use of harmless liquors througout the 
country. 

2. Abolishment of all taxes on intoxicants, except the patent fee on fac- 
tories and bars. 

3. Stoppage of manufacture and importation of injurious cordials. 

4. License only for beer of pure barley or its equivalent, also for whole- 
some wine, champagne, cognak, mastika of grape, etc., with moderate alcohol. 

5. All containers of intoxicants manufactured should be stamped under 
the supervision of appointed public officers, with the seal of the government; 
likewise imported drinks are taken in the country after strict examination 
in the custom houses — in all cases the condition of the acceptability of any 
liquor being abusolute wholesomeness. 

6. To instruct the people in general and mothers in particular in the 
hygiene of alcoholic drinks ; evils and benefits originating from different 
varieties of liquors and the mode of their use. 

7. To accustom the people to the use of choice beer in the summer and 
pure wines in the winter. Also to promote the use of yxir for the fair sex, 
which cordial being a combination of alcohol and syrups is more recommend- 
able than cocktail or other intoxicants. 



472 LIFE'S DEMAND 

8. Bars are to be established according to the system of modern ice cream 
parlors, with separate rooms for smokers and all innocent features of amuse- 
ment. 

9. At the doors of amusement houses in which spirits are sold civil 
officers stand as cashiers, ticket-sellers, and record-keepers. Thus those who 
wish to have drinks (similar to the system of hotels) after having their 
names put down, receive drink tickets by whose colors the varieties of liquors 
are distinguished. Each person is entitled only to two glasses, and the intoxi- 
cated are wholly denied the right of drinking. 

10. The public officer in charge of tickets every night sends a copy of his re- 
cord of suspicions to the excise board, where during the comparison of name- 
lists, if a name should be seen more than the allowable rate, the owner of that 
name is instanly fined, if he is not intoxicated. 

11. To houses spirits are delivered only in closed bottles, after receiving 
order notes from the mother or father of a family. The house ordering 
liquors in considerable quantities must be taken under the watch of the police 
on the notification of the dealer. 

12. The officer selling to any person more drink-tickets than permissible 
or the owner or tender of the bar attempting to sell cordials without tickets, 
shall bear the due penalty of fine. 

13. Any drunkard must be consigned to the police, who taking the former 
safely to his house, the following day will bring him before the court, where 
both the drunkard and his bar-owner are fined ; in case the former is unable 
to pay his due, the latter does. In order to prevent officers, policemen and 
detectives from any fraud in such circumstances, they must be required to 
have a witness or witnesses. 

14. The person intoxicating himself in several places is punished alone; 
fines of women is to be double that of men. 

15. The police should enjoy the help of detectives for the utter preven- 
tion of drunkeness. 

16. In hotels or restaurants, at meal time each individual is given at 
most two small glasses of Mastika, cognak, etc. ; or a pint of wine or beer, or 
else a pint of both; fine for violation of any of these rules. 

17. Drugs of spirits with description on containers are sold by only 
pharmacies only to bearers of prescriptions. 

It is my firm conviction that by these preventive means it is possible to 
decrease 90 per cent, cases of intoxication and eliminate many miseries origi- 
nating from the abuse of spirits. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 473 

Section C. 

GUM, SNUFF, TOBACCO. 

Although substances used for chewing, snuffling, and smoking purposes 
are not considered as dietary,, yet since some of them hold an important 
place in the exigencies of to-day's life, we deem their discussion not void 
of interest. 

In the first group fall gum and quid, in the second only snuff, and in 
the third, morphine, tambacky, and tobacco. 

Gum being a mixture of sugar and peppermint, may be recommended for 
non-smoking people, especially for the fair sex. Against its waste of saliva, 
it has the benefits of cleansing the teeth and comforting the stomach, for 
which it has largely become popular and has an annual consumption of 2500 
million packages. The chewing of quid, however is an unclean habit. This 
has been encouraged rather in factories and offices where smoking is forbidden, 
and in turn has given birth to the morbid habit of spitting, adopted by the 
chewer, who can not help ejecting saliva wherever possible, thus creating 
nauseous scenes before those present. 

Although snuffiing has been a custom for adults and especially the old — 
against catarrh — through which the country has a consumption of 3,320,000 
lbs. of snuff and the government obtains a revenue of $2,657,000, however 
being a dirty habit, it can not be recommended to the young generation. 

The poisonous effect of opium on the body long ago having been recog- 
nized by all powers of the world, its use already has been prohibited every- 
where. But in China and Arabia, where the employment of morphine is 
very popular, it has not been possible yet entirely to discard the opium habit, 
and the accustomed still continue openly or secretly to enjoy their old favor- 
ite. Fortunately, a while ago becoming aware of the mortifying conse- 
quences of morphine, the government of China passed a law providing for 
the annual decrease by 10 per cent, of the consumption of this deadening 
substance. Would that Arabia also follow her example and stop the un- 
necessary sacrifices of uncountable human beings. 

It is encouraging that through the unfialing watchfulness of the gov- 
ernment, the existence of morphine habit is in embryo condition throughout 
the U. S., and the secret cases very often being revealed and obstructed, any 
fear for its generalization is ridiculous and unjustifiable. Nevertheless, as 
since Chinese quarters and accustomed foreigners are scattered in different 
parts of the country more care should be taken for the stoppage of the im- 
portation of this mortal stuff. As for the sake of securing the custom on a 
piece of diamond, even the pockets of immigrants are searched, so all persons 
on board nearing our shores — sailors and ship officers included — must be 



474 LIFE'S DEMAND 

inspected with the intent of finding morphine about them or in their luggage. 
Because the escape of diamond causes the loss of some custom duty, while 
the escape of opium causes the untimely deaths of men, at the irrevocable 
loss of the nation. 

As for smoking, the use of cigar, cigarette and pipe — which has origi- 
nated from the Indians, has been transmitted to Europe by Spainiards, and 
thence spread in Asia — to-day is encouraged more than ever and has become 
a radical custom in all the part of the world, enjoying more popularity than 
the drink habit. 

For example, statistics report that only in the U. S. in 191 2 there has 
been a consumption of 7,699,038,000 cigars, 14,276,777,000 cigarettes, and 
436,608,000 lbs. of quid and smoking tobacco — two billions more than in 
191 1 and four billions more than 1910. This numeral fact clearly shows 
the fast extension of tobacco habit. 

Opinions as regards smoking substances vary ; both the critics and ad- 
vocates of their habits form a considerable number. 

Physicians maintaining the harmfulness of smoking assert that, "As a 
rule, smokers become subject to asthma, nervous debility, pulmonary disease, 
breast ailment, cough, dullness of appetite, and other bodily disorders". 
Advocates, on the other hand, claim, "Smoking, for the accustomed, is promo- 
tion to digestion, refreshment for the tired brain, consolation in sad circum- 
stances, encouragment of good sense in pleasure time, and a spur in conver- 
sation"; and the famous member of the Imperial Academy of Berlin, Prof. 
Wencke going further, states, "Tobacco is the destroyer of cholera and other 
poisonous bacteria, and microbes of epidemics can be destroyed in the mouth 
in five minutes by means of quid." 

Now, not being a doctor, I avoid reconciling these two diverse concep- 
tions, only through experience I have come to the conclusion that the useful- 
ness or injuriousness of smoke habit rather depends on the quality and 
quantity of the tobacco smoked, and on the constitution of the smoker. 

Quality — Smokable substances are divided into three groups: tombakw 
which being produced in Persia is used in that country and others as well, 
dark leaves raised in Cuba and elsewhere, whose cigars more or less are 
consumed everywhere ; the real tobacco, which originating in America was 
spread all over the world, and is smoked either in pipes or in the form of 
cigarettes. 

The varieties of the last two are, also, being many, are distinguished 
by certain properties. For instance, everybody knows that the kind of to- 
bacco containing more nicotine is effectively poisonous. As there are cigars 
which are worthy over a dollar each and others which are scarcely worth five 
cents each, so some kind of tobacco may be worth over $5.00 a pound and 



ANAYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 475 

another not valuing more than five cents — due to climatic influences,positions 
of leaves while growing, and methods of cultivation. 

Moreover, health is fatally endangered by the worthless varieties prepared 
with injurious colors and harmful perfumes intented to vanish the acrid 
taste of the tobacco. Similarly, cigarettes made of common paper encourage 
coughing and ailments in the chest. 

Therefore, these facts evidently show that the first cause of injurious 
tobacco is its low quality. 

Quantity — A second cause of harm from the use of tobacco is the quan- 
tity. Because, tobacco containing nicotine has, like spirts, poisoning a 
characteristic, and so, when used beyond moderation, its benefits are changed 
into injury, especially in the case when it is of poor qaulity. Even a most 
accustomed smoker on smoking two much at a time, instantly will feel some 
kind of giddiness in the head, which is a sign of the poisoning effect of the 
nicotine. 

By experience I have been convinced that a person after meals smoking 
daily three cigars, or 9 or 10 cigarettes, or else four pipefuls of tobacco, may 
benefit greatly ; but more than this is harmful. 

Constitution — Nobody can doubt that any kind of tobacco has an injur- 
ious effect on the weak body, and that feeble individuals who have the habit 
of smoking, physically suffer much and hasten their death. Already we 
have explained how the worse varieties of tobacco and its exaggerated use 
leave their morbid influence on subjects, so that the reader can easily imagine 
what dangers an infirm person, a young man, or a delicate woman, can undergo 
through the deadening practice of smoking. 

In this country, the tobacco habit is fast extending among the minors, 
and gradually becoming a fashion for the fair sex, who probably have imitated 
Turkish women in their custom of smoking cigarettes. It is quite alarming, 
indeed, that our fair sex, instead of adopting the excellent characteristics of 
chastity, cleanliness, and domestically of the latter, assimilate their smoke 
habit, just as the Turkish fair sex in turn adopt corrupted manners in Paris, 
disregarding their demoralizing nature. 

But what shall we say for 8 to 10-year-old children who induced by the 
desire of being "like big", begin the practice of smoking. Among the young 
slaves of tobacco, especially those of the poor class, being forbidden or un- 
able to buy a great many pick up on the streets the waste pieces of cigarettes 
and by them satisfy their aspiration of smoking. And the passer-by adults 
are either idiqff erent toward this debasing action or condemn it uselessly. 

Let the reader not overlook such matters as trifles, because it is so-called 
insignificant things that mostly shape the future as well as the present of a 
nation. 

If this smoking habit of women and children should not be stopped by 



476 LIFE'S DEMAND 

powerful means before it is too late, the consequence will be more terrible 
and disastrous than ever can be imagined. To-day any attempt to stop 
smoking throughout the world would be an unprecedented tyranny for man- 
kind, since large multitudes have become slaves to it. Nevertheless, there are 
comparatively very few persons who through their strong will immediately 
get rid of it on becoming aware of its morbid results. Therefore the instantly 
stoppage of the smoke habit at least among children and the fair sex is 
much more expedient in the present than in the future. 

* * * 

The taxation of tobacco, which produces an annual revenue of $96 
million for the government, is another problem worth while discussing in this 
article. 

In my judgment, taxation on either spirits or smoking substances is wholly 
unnecessary, wrong, and dangerous. 

It is unnecessary, because it is unfair to collect taxes from the people 
through various intrigues, as long as the public can be convinced of its ob- 
ligation toward the Administration and pay fully what is due in a more 
direct method. 

It is wrong, because part of the expenses of the government is paid 
by smoking people alone, and the non-smoking class remains exempt from 
taxation on tobacco. Taxation on bread would be very just, but on tobacco 
it is altogether wrong. If considering smoking as civil offence, the Adminis- 
tration subjects smokers to some sort of fine in the form of tax on tobacco 
then it ought to have been wise enough to take up other preventive means 
and entirely abolish the smoke habit. But if the consumption of tobacco is 
allowed as harmless, why, then, should part of the people remain exempt 
from its taxation? Or if taxation on tobacco is used as a method to safe- 
guard against excesses in smoking, we must admit that it is a weak method, 
since it is not by this that an indulging person will respect the rule of moder- 
ation. 

It is dangerous, because taxation raises the cjist of tobacco, and the poor 
or stingy who are accustomed are inclined to consume cheap varieties and, 
thus, incur various bodily ailments, fro which the government becomes indirect- 
ly responsible. 

For these three strong reasons we claim that taxation on tobacco should 
be abolished. 

* * * 

In conclusion to my inquiry on the question of smoking, I present my 
humble suggestions to the public : 

Individuals not accustomed to chewing or smoking tobacco are very 
fortunate and should be wise enough to remain so. Persons of infirm phy- 
sique, especially women and children, who have already formed the smoke 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 477 

habit, must, before they hear the doctor's warning, make every effort to 
decrease the quantity little by little and thus get rid of it, which they may 
replace by the custom of chewing gums, or by the use of dry fruits, candies, 
or beads. Adults with robust constitution who have adopted the habit for 
long time, may remain free from the dangers of smoking by means of careful 
selection and moderate use of tobacco. 

We might add also, that the size of modern cigars is unnecessarily large, 
because the full smoking of one at a time causes dizziness. Although 
some have the custom to use the same piece at various intervals, yet in this 
way its taste and effect gradually decrease. Therefore, I think, it is more 
proper to lessen their size for preventing these inconveniences. Also the 
Persian tambacky is more recommendable for one having leisure hours. 

As for the obligation of the government towards the question of smoking, 
I do not deem unnecessary to call its attention to these principles : 

1. Abolishment of taxation on tobacco, some the license fee. 

2. Prohibition of both importation and manufacture of false or worthless 
varieties of tobacco, and license for the kinds which the Board of Health 
considers wholesome. 

3. Allowance for the cultivation of only choice tobacco, which will be 
carried on under the direction of especialists. 

4. If it should he impossible to produce all the tobacco consumed in 
this country, then to import from foreigners, without any custom duty on 
leaves — which may be imported from Havana, Turkey, Greece,- and Persia — 
and with very high customs on preparations. 

5. Permission for the preparation of only paper made of rice or some 
other kind having no harm whatever ; in case of insufficiency, free importation. 

* * * 
By these individual and public means, I hope, all the inconveniences of 
tobacco will be removed, and its benefits of production, commerce, and 
pleasure enjoyed in this country. 




CHAPTER III. 

CLOTHINGS. 



ROM time immenorial clothes have been an urgent need for the 
human kind, and from the form of leaves have advanced to the 
*W\ grade of silk stuff apparel. 
In the present the use of clothes has five purposes : 

a. Chastity. 

b. Protection. 

c. Cleanliness. 

d. Becorum. 

e. Charm. 

Section A. 

CHASTITY. 

One of the features holding man higher from the animal level in his 
custom of dressing. It was the sense of shame that induced Adam and Eve 
to make coverings of leaves and hide their nakedness, whereas we see none 
of the species in the animal kingdom possessed with the instinct of chastity. 
Human bashfulness in olden times is established also with the story of Xoah. 
who chastised his son, Kam, for jeering at the bareness of his father. 

Our semi-savage ancestors, not having the invention of apparel, or 
being ignorant of the art of clothes-manufacture, were obliged to cover only 
their nudities, as in the present we see among uncivilized sections of man- 
kind. 

In the civilized world, however, men are under the necessity of covering 
all their body except the faces and hands in conformance with the generalized 
consideration of elementary modesty characteristic to man alone. As going 
further, I slams have made a requirement for woman even the covering 
of face. 

Among the Christians of the world, men and women generally consider 
the clothing of all the body but the face as a demand of natural chastity. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 479 

However among us there are individuals in the fair sex who if do not dare, 
owing to legal prohibition, to appear in the public wholly in naked condition 
or with dresse revealing the entire body, but, encouraged by the modern 
custom, take up other scandalous measures. 

One of the scandalous measures is the decollete, which gradually takes 
unnatural proportions. With the present psychology of man in mind, I 
am tempted to say that a woman wearing such a custome does not obtain 
any advantage except exciting the sexual feelings of men and the jealousy 
of her husband, as daily experience shows. Consequently, it is advisable 
officially to prevent this fashion, like the state of Ohio. 

Also in Russia and Roumania, bisexual bathing has become a custom, 
where a visiting foreigner can not help resenting at sight of this scene. Although 
the natives have been convinced that ocular practice does over with obscene 
thoughts due to members of opposite sex, however, I never believe that 
ocular practice does kill the sexual instinct and stop temptations. Bareness 
of bathers is to some extent excusable when these belong to the same sex, 
but in the case of mixed gatherings, I think, it is demoralizing. 

Let us consider the bathing custom of our own country. Although this 
with bathing suit differs from the former, yet the mixed system here, also, 
seems incongruous with real civilization. Because bisexual gatherings in the 
water or on the shore, no matter ir dressed, are liable to create immoral thoughts 
in the observer. So, in order to keep our moral position on the highest 
level of civilization we must adopt only chaste manners and customs, and 
obstruct the advance of any ugly social feature throughout our dear country. 

Section B. 

PROTECTION. 

The chief advantage of clothings is sheltering against cold, wind, rain, 
and sun, which requires three conditions : ( 1 ) seasonableness of apparels, 
(2) precaution against sudden changes of weather, and (3) custom of cold 
bath from childhood. Although these three conditions are equally import- 
ant always but the most necessary is the practice of dressing from infant- 
hood, in thin apparels, and with slight changes according to the season. As 
many poor children accustomed to partial nakedness or light clothing are 
less disposed to coldness than those of the rich who are wrapped in thick 
woolen clothes. 

In fact, woolen wares are unexcelled in keeping the body warm, how- 
ever they suit rather adults and old persons. As in warm season it is neces- 
sary to quiet the rapid circulation of the blood by means of thin and light 
clothes, so in youth wearing heavy vesture disturbs the general vitality of 
the body by over-heating it. Therefore, it is advisable to thicken dresses 



4 8o LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the young only in proportion with the severity of the changes of weather, 
always prefering cotton wares. 

Similarly, the walking of children in barefooted or naked condition is 
never allowable, because the barefoot, open head, and naked body are always 
subject to injuries. The feet are apt to be wounded by thorns, pieces of 
glass, sharp-edged stones, animal or insect bites, and infection of poisonous 
bacteria. The head may incur sun-burn. The body is liable to change of 
complexion, under the influence of the weather. 

Sitting in the draft of air is a strong cause for catching cold, for how- 
ever thickly dressed, the subject is exposed to the wind. 

The person accustomed to cold bath from childhood is equipped with 
a strong shield, better than the most protective apparel, which in 99 per 
cent, of all cases safeguards the body against cold, especially when rubbing 
of alcohol accompanies after bathing. Nevertheless, one not used must 
avoid this practice. 

Section C. 

CLEANLINESS. 

Besides bathing, dressing with personal clothes and their regular changes 
are other indispensable conditions for cleanliness and exemption from diseases. 
Because the soil produced from the pores of the skin being gathered on 
underwears, it becomes indispensable to change them once in few days, 
or several times in a day if necessary. 

Inhabitants of Asia Minor have a custom to put on linen underwear 
and constantly wash the body. While in the U. S. especially the majority 
of the poor class and immigrants not only do not take bath and change clothes 
at proper intervals, but also which is worse owing to the insufficiency of 
their earnings are obliged for the sake of economy, to use second hand 
apparels, and sometimes unconsciously wearing infected clothes of dieased 
persons, are attacked by some epidemic, and thus their economy results in 
their misery and even death. Because the second hand clothings of the rich 
•class are put on sale os they are or with but little change and without distin- 
guishment between the wholesome and infected. 

Aside from this precaution, care should be taken to keep clean collars, 
the inside of hats, nails of the fingers, and the face alike. 

Section D. 



It is a fact that suitable dressing adds to the attractiveness of one's ap- 
pearance. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 481 

However, suitableness having been changed into fashion, and the col- 
lective models of fashion being uniformly adopted, this has strayed from its 
purpose and become a cause of oddities and miseries. 

Modern fashion causes great many oddities, because if the latest model 
should not suit the wearer until the eye has become used to it this appears 
in an uncomely form, and until it becomes customary to the sight, some 
other odd custome is put on the market. 

Fashion being subject to some limit, and the invention of new models 
being gradually made difficult, persons fond of fashion, become obliged to 
renew the old, or, in hopeless cases, appeal to oddities much like the trans- 
formation of the present Parisian fashion. 

A milliner of Copenhagen who used to provide the hats of noble ladies, 
seeing that her customers had turned to another, since the latter was able 
to order directly from Paris various large hats, secretly purchased twenty 
hats of the largest size from her and gave them away to the poor women, 
who finding that the wide-trimmed hats protected them against the sun, wore 
them with great pleasure and pride. When the titled ladies in the city saw 
that women selling fish and poultry more hats exactly similar to theirs, 
immediately forsook the model, saying that it was old-fashioned. Such are 
the beginnings and endings of fashions. Lovers of fashion do not consider 
conditions which beautify or deform them but they pay attention to seasons, 
styles, and intrigues of clever persons — that often deprive one's appearance 
of modesty and decency. 

Lovers of fashion sometimes put on odd ornaments, fancy buttons on 
dresses, extremely large ear-rings, many-kinded necklaces, ridiculous head- 
ornaments chiefly made of false diamonds — similar to the ornaments of the 
fair sex of the Indians here of the Kurds in Asia. As a matter of fact, 
such adornments instead of beautifying very often deprive women of their 
otherwise becoming forms. 

Modern fashion, we said, has been a cause of misery, because being 
carried to excesses by many, it has inflicted some with poverty, some with 
immorality, others with physical losses, and still others with all. Let us 
explain this briefly. 

Poverty — Lovers of fashion in the poor class are obliged to spend their 
money earned with great difficulty for fashion and always remain in an in- 
enviable economic condition. 

As many young men wasting the important part of their earnings for 
showy models, although leave the impression of sports on observers, yet 
they become penniless. Such ignorant fellows deceive themselves in think- 
ing to command the esteem of others and to attain their purpose. Neverthe- 
less, they sorely deceive themselves, because the intelligent observer never 
is fooled by external appearance however dazzling, and the chances offered 



482 LIFE'S DEMAND 

them always will be proportionate with their personal worth and not the 
texture of clothes. 

Similarly, the majority of women desire to make their customes equal, 
for example, that of Mrs. Vanderbilt or Mrs. Astor. However, they must 
realize that the rich who spare nothing for fashion are not affected by the 
expenditure in the least; while working women pay their one or two week's 
salaries, earned with so much hardships, for a hat to be used only for three 
months. Under this system, their whole annual wages do not suffice for 
only dresses and ornaments, not to say that the procurement of the exigen- 
cies of their life remain an insolvable question. So, it is easy to comprehend 
that such economically unable slaves to fashion in 99 per cent, cases will 
be condemned to live in poverty, since without having a clean chair in their 
house, wear silk gowns, or without having regular sanitary diet, bear the 
dearest kind of furs. 

Immorality — Many among short-sighted young men, who can not provide 
sufficient money for fashion and their earings do not correspond with high 
tone customs of their environment, think themselves as compelled to obtain 
the money short by some fraud in their works, the practice of which idea re- 
sults, sooner or later, in their disgrace and exclusion from their positions. 

Also the majority of imprudent young women, who being fond of fashion 
are not able, through the earning of their parents or husbands, to provide 
for the desired custome, appeal to the favor of a third person, disregarding 
the sense of self-respect. Thus, after enjoying that favor, they become 
obliged first with a kiss and then with their honor recompense it and approve 
their moral ruin. As a great many girls sacrifice their most precious treasure 
— virginity — for a pair of new shoes, and a large number wives .under the 
induction of rivalry in fashion and unable to find pecuniary satisfaction 
from their husbands, corrupt their conjugal sacredness and create entangled 
problems in their families. 

Individuals of this class, once feeling their banktruptcy of honor and 
moral, begin for some time unmask their faces and threaten parents or hus- 
bands and at least openly declare in their face, "If you don't do yourself, 
somebody else is got to." 

If it should be wished to uncover the hidden fire under the ash of modern 
fashion, and a secret statistics be prepared, shuddering immoralities in family, 
his conjugal disputes are unheard of, unnecessary miseries, and abhorrable 
scenes will be pictured before the public. 

I do not wish to stop on these longer, only I feel as my obligation to 
say that the government by its neglect to give sufficient heed to the question of 
fashion reform leads the nation slowly but surely into a dangerous and intrexi- 
cable situation. As a matter of fact, we never can make sin vanish from the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 483 

world, but we do can decrease the chances of sinning and this power is in 
the hands of the public. 

Physical loss — physical evils born of fashion are numerous, some being 
permanent and others transient. 

Permanent evils are : 

1 . Worries. 

2. Wrapping of babies. 

3. Construction of feet. 

4. Fingerless stockings. 

5. Corset. 

Worries — Every male and female individual with self-respect who is 
unable to conform with the demand of fashion, unconsciously is subjected to 
pressing worries, which, finally, result in consumption. In fact, such impru- 
dent persons are to be blamed to some extent, for unrisking their lives with 
irrational wishes, and they form a significant number in the country. How- 
ever, these can not get rid of their sad situation by themselves alone, as far 
as factors independent of their will power create their intolerable circumstances, 
such as the irregulated system of fashion, insufficiency of earning, defective 
education, etc. Because when one sees one's neighbor dressed up so charm- 
ingly naturally a desire is born in one's heart to have his or her fortune, and 
when neither material resources nor conscience allow one to satisfy that desire 
rightfully or wrongfully it is then that worry nests in one's heart. Also 
when one, on account of insufficiency of earning can not be dressed suitably, 
automatically is worried. Likewise when one is unconscious regarding the 
danger of life inflicted by the unnecessary wish for fashion again he or she 
is liable to have an inborn grief. And the remedies for each of these cases 
are very simple, and their securement is the task of the government rather 
than the individual suffering. 

Wrapping of babies — In all the parts of Asia there is an old custom 
as regards the care of the new-born. Mothers wrap their infants in several 
suits of coverings so tightly, that the poor young one even can not give the 
hands or feet slight movements. Some time ago the same custom was pre- 
valent also in this country. And it seems to me that under the influence of 
baby bandages former gigantic physique of man have sprinkled into the 
present form. 

Fortunately this unsanitary custom has entirely disappeared in this country, 
but it is sorrowful to say that it has been replaced by the fashion of pinning 
swaddling clothes of infants, in recognition of whose dangers, intelligent 
mothers use safety pins instead of simple ones. 

Constriction of feet — The Chinese by means of tight bandages keep the 
feet of the girls exteremly small, who not being able to maintain the balance 
of the body physically suffer much. Some physicians advocate to keep bodily 



484 LIFE'S DEMAND 

balance on four feet, while the fair sex of China derange even the natural 
shape of their feet. For this ridiculous custom we, also, have the fashion 
of narrow shoes, and thus a great many people that are fond of fashion wear too 
small shoes, which produce corns on their toes and bother them for years. 
The proverb that "What benefit can the vast world yield when shoes are 
narrow"? explains well the torture of a wearer of narrow shoes, who can 
neither walk nor work nor think. 

Stockings — Experts have emphasized on the unsanitary model of modern 
stockings and advocate the making of them with fingers, just like gloves, 
in order that the accummulated sweat coming out of the pores on the touching 
sides of toes, instead of remaining between the toes should be absorbed by 
the stockings. Alhtough persons accustomed daily to wash their feet and 
change stockings, are exempt of this inconvenience, yet the majority, on the 
other hand, especially the members of lower classes, keep their feet in an 
unsanitary condition. 

Corset — The custom of wearing corsets, which is common in the fair 
sex of Europe and America, is very dangerous to the body. Because although 
the corset gives the body a good shape externally, yet with its sprinking nature 
it wholly disturbs the natural posture of the internal organs, especially affects the 
free circulation of the blood and displaces the womb. As medical statistics show 
that the cause of 80 per cent, of woman diseases is the use of corset. As a 
matter of fact, formerly this pair of stays has been invented for the purpose 
of keeping the body in a pleasing form and against coldness, and, indeed, 
its use should be maintained, but only within the limits of legitimacy and 
harmlessness. 

* * * 

Transient evils are: 

1. Wig. 

2. Pointed pins. 

3. High and stiff collars. 

4. Narrow pants. 

5. High heels. 

6. Elastic bands. 

Wig — From the beginning, the copiousness and length of a woman's 
hair has been considered as an important part of her beauty. Mosaic and 
Roman laws provided for the shaving, as a punishment, of the hair on the 
head of immoral members of the fair sex. 

The ornament of hair has undergone various changes through factors 
of race, environment, and time. As while among the ancents the loose tresses 
were considered decent, in modern times, as a rule, they are gathered on 
the top of the head. Recently, however, it has become a custom of fashion 
to appear with as much hair on the head as possible, and a considerable 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 485 

number of women not having as much a supply of natural hair as is con- 
sidered enviable, becomes obliged to wear wigs. As a matter of fact, wigs 
may add to beauty, yet their sanitary danger surpasses far these benefits, 
since they may serve as nests for the germs of epidemics. Because who 
can deny that the majority of wigs are gathered from various parts of the 
world, unfamiliar to the buyer, and often without being disinfected are put 
on the market as wholesome hairs? These may have been made of hairs of 
the dead or diseased, which being abound with dangerous bacteria, may in- 
flict wearers with various maladies and even untimely death. 

Pins — It seems that the purpose of long, pointed pins is, more than 
keeping woman's hat on the head, to serve as a means of selfdefence for 
the fair sex against undesirable members of the opposite sex. And unfor- 
tunately, owing to their use, often faces and heads of the innocent are 
wounded, and even eyes blinded, especially in crowded gatherings. 

In fact, taking those inconveniences into consideration, the state ad- 
ministration of N. Y. recently passed a law providing to use pins made in 
moderate size and with buttons at both ends. However, this law not being 
compulsory for the manufacturers of pins in particular and all the country 
in general, long and sharp-ended hat pins still continue their work of injuring. 
Collars — High collars, stiffened by means of starch or celuloid, have the 
nature of pressing the neck and disturbing the blood circulation from and 
to the head, and, in serious cases, of causing various ailments and even death. 
As some time ago a man with high collar died on account of blood waste 
from a rupture in the neck caused by his high and stiff collar, after he fell 
off the electric car. Events of this sort being rare and the same time ail- 
ments and deaths caused by collars not having been taken into consideration 
through statistics, the public has failed so far to direct its notice to this matter. 
But, in my opinion, this point is not devoid of significance, and if everybody 
should take pains to notice his uneasiness in the neck and nerves, will see 
that the use of high and stiff collars is really dangerous and worthy of serious 
consideration. 

Pants — Owing to the demand of fashion, sometimes the upper part of 
trousers is given a tightening form, which disturbs the harmony of the body. 
Although the form of wide pantaloons worn the some people of the world 
seems queer to us, but from its sanitary point it is the most convenient model, 
as far as the comfort of the body is concerned. If this model is unacceptable, 
at least our fashion of pants should be so changed as not to ail the body. 

High Heels — Being led by the demand of fashion, the fair sex is obliged 
to wear shoes with extraordinarily high heels, and together with deforming 
the natural shape of the body cause the disturbance of the activity of the 
stomach and womb. This is true especially for those who are on feet from 
morning till night. But still, shoes without heels, too, are not recommendable, 



486 LIFE'S DEMAND 

since flattening the sole they cause nervousness. Also tight shoes should be 
avoided. 

Elastic Bands — These are used, as a rule, for holding up shirt sleeves 
and stockings. But users of such are liable to impair the harmonious circula- 
tion of the blood. 

* * * 

Some consider fashion as a demand of civilization. However they vainly 
insult civilization, since by such changes of costume not only we do not keep 
pace with civilization but also retrograde. Because civilization suggests rest- 
ful and productive life and not suffering and death. The majority of honest- 
thinking persons confess, that the question of fashion in the present has be- 
come a vital one, whose solution can not be delayed. Great many educated 
husbands, together with becoming familiar with the irregularities of fashion, 
out of necessity approve the unfair propositions of their wives and daughters, 
and find themselves in an inextricable situation, which disables them to 
oppose the environment and general customs. 

Fashion day after day takes a more dangerous course, because the matter 
of its reform is handled unwisely, as we have given the example of the hat- 
pin law of N. Y. Let us mention another also. 

In the last century, being moved by the losses caused by fashion to her 
people Queen Victoria took off all her precious ornaments and dressed herself 
in the simplest costume possible, and with her example compelled all classes 
to adopt the principle of simplicity in costume. Thus at that time England 
excelled all European and American nations, as regards simpleness in fashion. 
However, is it possible to say that this applausible method had a lasting in- 
fluence on the people? Inded not. Because although to-day its remnants 
are seen in English life, yet the vast majority of both the noble and average 
classes are fond of the Parisian fashion. 

Therefore, the personal example of royal personages or leaders is a 
defective means for the solution of the intricate problem of fashion, of whom 
some living simplicity and others being fond os spruceness, can not set a 
lasting example of simplicity of costume to their people. And what need is 
there for awaiting the love for simpleness on the part of queens or noble 
classes? Those who have the taste and resources, instead of keeping or 
piling up their wealth uselessly, will do far better if should wear most ex- 
pensive costumes and with daily changes if necessary, in order that part of 
the people may be supplied with means of living. The poor, on the other 
hand, must be satisfied with linenwares, but on the condition of having the 
clean, simple and suitable varieties. Should a financially unable person be 
dressed up costly in silkwears, then besides being jeered at by his or her 
neighbors as a scandalous person, ignorant of the ideal of living, must bear 
the due punishment also; in order that if not ridicule, at least penalty may 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 487 

stop a foolish career. However, considering these means as secondary, let 
us notice the radical remedies. 

We find the radical cause of the disease of fashion in the method of the 
activities of modists, who month after month achieve new costumes more or 
less fascinating, and convince the consuming people of their advantages, say- 
ing, "It is the fashion." Consequently, the key of the regulation of fashion 
being there where fashion is created, it becomes necssary first to obtain that 
key. 

Of course it is beyond our ability to exert influence on the Nymph du 
Pave of Paris, which is free to act as it pleases. Yet I never deem excusable 
for a nation of 100 million population to hold a passive attitude toward the 
society of fashion in Paris, to be subjected to its freaks, and to be dressed 
after its designs. Such a position is a mighty moral blow to our national 
dignity, against which I protest with all my power. Let the Parisian society 
do what it will, what do we care? It is my firm belief, that the American 
people can produce the most excellent models and costumes without the aid 
of any foreign people, and that our fashion in time may be imitated by the 
very Parisian people. In the meantime let us be always willing to adopt any 
useful fashion not only from France but from any part of the world. 

As for our own societties of fashion, they, under the new system, being 
joined into one organization enjoying the care of the public administration, 
must be aided by the counsel of experts representing the administration, the 
class of physicians and economists, produce becoming sanitary and economic 
models and costumes. If ever any branch should be condemned to inactivity, 
owing to the long continuance of some model of costume of another, then 
it is offered other chances of cccupation. 

Section E. 

CHARM. 

Another use of apparels is the attractiveness of appearance. The same 
person in rugs and a good costume presents a sharp contrast of mien. The 
same woman appearing in odd clothing when dressed in suitable attire be- 
comes incredibly fascinating. 

Inasmuch as members of the fair sex have an inborn desire to attract 
attention of young men before marriage, and to increase their husband's 
love and win others' esteem after marriage, they must dress as neatly and 
charmingly as possible. How many wives thinking that they have already 
conmmanded the love of their husbands, ignorantly have indulged in care- 
lessness as regards neatness and, thus, disturbed the happiness of their home. 

So, men and women by choosing suitable and sanitary costumes may 
have enjoyed fully all the benefits of apparel. Of course women may dress more 



488 LIFE'S DEMAND 

neatly and luxuriously, but always avoiding needless paints and face powder 
which after a time fade the cheeks ; odd styles which change whatever natural 
beauty they have into ugliness, and produce physical inconveniences ; and 
finally, excesses. 

In conclusion, I make the following suggestions concerning clothes : 
i. Allowance only for neat and seasonable costumes covering the whole 
body except the face and hands. 

2. Fine for the following: (a) decolette, (b) covering of the head in 
church, theatre, etc., both for men and women, (c) open head in the sun- 
shine, (d) barefootedness, (e) bisexual bathing, (f) odd, luxurious, or unneat 
costumes, (g) fetidness or mouth or feet, (h) going out with contagious 
wounds, (i) long finger nails, (j) unclean appearance, (k) abhorrable scenes. 

3. Establishment of free public baths of land and sea, in proportion with 
the poor population of a city. More baths for women, who naturally need 
more cleanliness. 

4. Fine for parents of boys and girls below eighteen who wear woolen 
wears without any medical permission. 

5. Prohibition for individuals are regards the collection of clothes from 
houses and their sale. 

6. To establish only one emporium of secondhand apparel in a city. 

7. Any part of clothings — from shoes to hats — which after some time 
of use is wanted to be sold, only after bearing the appropriate medical seal 
showing exemption from dangerous microbes, is sent to the denoted emporium, 
whence it is distrbuted to stores. 

8. The apparel which is suspectable, or does not bear the medical seal, 
wherever seen is to be confiscated and burned up. 

9. Stores renewing second hand clothes should leave the medical seal on. 

10. Prohibtion of the extraordinary gatherings of copious hair on the 
head, and allowance for wigs whose exemption is shown by both the public 
and medical seal. 

11. Poor persons who dress extravagantly after warning are publicly dis- 
graced; any woman who is found out, by feminine detectives, to wear dear 
costumes for immoral purposes, is subjected to fine. 

12. Both the importation and manufacture of the following must be pro- 
hibited : (a) long hat pins without button at the pointed end, (b) high heeled 
shoes, (c) corset with iron stays, (d) high and stiff collars, (e) stockings 
without fingers, (f) elastic bands, finally, anything harmful to the purse and 
health of the people. 

13. To establish throughout the country a general society of fashion form- 
ed of expert modists, with the participation of the public administration, and 
by the joining of competent physicians and economists. According to the 
allowance of this organization is to be imported or manufactured the suitable 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 489 

of hats, sanitary of shoes, stockings with fingers, linen underwear, corsets 
made of only bones of whale, the decent and exempt of gowns, and so 
forth. 

14. To allow the people to dress during the ten festival days of the year 
in the costumes of the modern Mardi Grass, when all the people can wear 
whatever clothes they choose — old and new, restic and princely — but avoiding 
the use masks and demoralizing features. All hired costumes should bear 
the seal of disinfection. 

15. Outside these ten days disguisement is not permitted for anybody 
except officers on search or detectives. 

Through these means, I believe, the people of this country will become 
accustomed to costumes suitable, decent, neat, sanitary, economic and approp- 
riate for all classes. 



CHAPTER IV. 

HOUSE. 

njSBTlHE fourth need of living is the house, the necessity of which we do 
y^Wy not need to discuss, since it is known to whole mankind that even 
fdflff j the majority of beasts have their permanent dens. All men, except 
waifs, at all times have had their private or hired houses, whether these be 
huts or palaces. 

As a matter of fact, the caves and busterranean dwelling places of our 
savage ancestors compared with the houses of the modern civilized men, 
the latter appear as princely, with their elegant looks, erection and comfort- 
ableness characteristic to civilization. However, since in the present comfort- 
able dwelling is not enjoyed by people in general and the houses of the poor 
crowded in large cities are in an extremely inenviable condition, it becomes 
a demand to examine the causes of this deplorable situation and hasten the 
remedy. 

In these days in order that a house should be considered worth while 
living in, must fill four chief conditions : 

a. Inviolability. 

b. Sanitariness. 

c. Sufficiency. 

d. Comfortableness. 

Section A. 

INVIOLABILITY. 

In his quarter and house the individual must be free to have his own 
mode of living, and independent of unnecessary interruption from outside as 
long as he behaves himself. From the beginning for just reasons the inviola- 
bility of a house and family has been considered as a primary yet fundamental 
principle of human conduct. 

Under the modern system of tenements, however, the tenant has been sub- 
jected to such a passive position, that never can he be exempt from outside 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 491 

interference. Because at the time of hiring a house certain conditions are 
drafted, such as the unchangeability of any part of the house; avoidance as 
regards disturbing co-occupants by talking or coughing loud after ten o'clock 
at night and by similar actions. These rules and regulations like these restrict 
the freedom of a tenant, who however desirous for civilized living, will, un- 
doubtedly, not wish to resign happy features characteristic to family life. 

To-day is a general tendency — due either to material disability or imprud- 
ent carelessness — to choose living in either tenements as occupants, or in 
apartments. And this tendency, is so fastly extending, that it seems there 
will be a time when all the inhabitants of the country will be tenants in 
apartments. 

We see three conditions responsible for the vast popularity of this custom. 
First, tenants are at liberty to move any time, in search of a suitable climate, 
environment, quarter and house. Second, apartments are more economical 
than cottage houses. Third, living in private houses requires unnecessary 
expenditure and hardships, people prefer to stay in tenements. 

Now, in my opnion, these three causes are not strong enough to compel 
the population to crowd in tenements. 

First, because the change of house becomes necessary rather in the case 
when this does not correspond with the need and taste of the occupant, and 
therefore, the demand of remove becomes rare when the house has been 
built according to the desired plan. But he who soon gets sick of his dwelling 
place, or is forced by circumstances to move, can at any time exchange his 
private house with another by means of purchase or hiring, since in the 
country there will be tenants so long as immigration continues, and after the 
country is fully populated, still there can be changed one another. 

Second, the saving of a little more expense necessary for the sufficiency 
and solid erection of a house can never be considered as economy, since with- 
out it the owner, besides securing the privilege of free living, becomes exempt 
from hiring or superfluous rents payable with installments until the absolute 
ownership of the house. 

Third, facility in domestic work lies in perfect knowledge as regards 
the managements of a house rather than in the fewness of rooms or janitors' 
help. Because even the poor housewife, without the help of a maid-servant, 
and with several children, when has a good command of the art of house- 
keeping, can divide the family function, instead of one, in two floors, and 
perform her tasks regularly and on time. For example, when the upper 
floor is appropriated for bed rooms and the lower for daily use, after fixing 
the beds and cleaning the bed-rooms in the morning until sleep time, she 
will not have any business whatever there running every now and then up 
and down stairs, and will save the trouble since on the lower floor alone can do 



49 2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

all her work, which will be greatly alleviated, especially when she may have 
facilities like glass cover on the dining table. As for the janitor work of 
the house, ashes and rubbish may be emptied in a pipe connecting the kitchen 
with a deposit barrel by the house; the government may consign the empty- 
ing of the deposit barrel and the cleaning of sidewalks to street men. 

Therefore, if the reader still should raise objections against house-owner- 
ship, with them he should bear in mind that ownership is much more advantage- 
ous than renting. Because house-ownership has at least four benefits ; the 
safety of the future of a family, independent dwelling, suitableness of house, 
and culture of children. 

The safety of the future of the family — The foremost obligation of a 
husband or father is to own permanently a dwelling place, in order that his 
family, besides living in certainty while he is living should have the security 
of not remaining in the streets ofter his death. It does not seem credible to 
me, that any sound-minded father may fail to consider very seriously this 
vital problem, he who daily is the witness of the cold reality, that every week 
or month he is obliged to pay first of all expenses his rent, since otherwise 
his furniture is thrown out of the house and he is left without a dwelling 
place. For this very reason the father who under this situation indifferently 
continues to be a tenant, must be considered stupid enough as not to object 
lessons from the examples of some of the occupants of gorgeous houses who 
in time, on account of some weighty misfortune, are impoverized and, finally, 
left homeless. 

Independent dwelling — The best means of independent dwelling is house- 
ownership. 

Suitableness of the house — In order that a house wholly should suit 
the occupant, often it needs various changes. But in the case of hiring, 
the tenant is deprived of the right of making the slightest repair in the 
house, and often is compelled by the unsuitableness of the house to remove 
at considerable losses on furniture. While after a house-owner, he can 
make any change he pleases. 

Culture of children — The modern system of tenement has created a very 
great obstacle against having children or tending them properly. Because 
in time of renting the first question that the owner asks the tenant is, "Have 
you got children"? and if he should receive a positive answer, returns, "Ex- 
cuse me but I can't have children in my tenement." Wander as he or she 
will, the same answer given, and if ever should find some house, flat or 
apartment to let, that also is either too expensive or in a low quarter. Thus 
although at the first minute the tenant realizes it is not suitable for the family, 
yet he or she becomes obliged to conform with the existing circumstances. 

The house-owner does not let children live in his tenement for having 
his present interest in mind. Because he does not want to have the wall- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 493 

papers, doors, stairs, etc., scratched or soiled and new expenses of repair. 
And he has right to take such precaution, since many families with mischiev- 
ous children, besides night and day disturbing neghbors or co-occupants, 
open a big door of expenditure for him. 

If ever such families should be admitted in apartments, still it is im- 
possible for them to train up and tend their children according to conditions 
of eugenics, as far as the inner rules of apartments demand a quiet life of 
the occupants, and they have to either deprive children of amusements or 
send them out doors to play in the streets, where no matter however refined, 
these are corrupted to rude companions. 

So the essential conditions of life make a demand for every father to 
have his private house for his home. 



Section B. 

SANITARINESS. 

The second vital demand for a house is cleanliness and sanitariness. 
To-day large cities are overrcrowded with tenants, in which millions of men 
spend their lives. Although outwardly they look like palaces, yet internally 
they are dirty houses, whose basements with dampness, middle floors with 
darkness, and upper flats with soil tend to shorten life. 

Some of the European governments having unjustly imposed tax on win- 
dows, their people are accustomed to have as many windows less as possible, and 
as a consequence of this, the people of this country also have got used to live 
in dark rooms. 

In the present, owing to the too small area of city lots and their high 
value, buildings have been erected too closely, and thus are deprived of fresh 
air and sunshine. While in order that a house should be sanitary, it must 
be open on four sides and ventilated well. I believe that the time is not 
far when men will live on mountains and near forests, for the sake 
of enjoying good fresh air and undisturbed health, since modern improved 
means of transportation can prevent inconveniences due to remoteness. 

As for dirt gathering in the house, cleaning is within the ability of the 
occupant, who must have a clean and neat housewife to shine the house 
like a mirror. Often we come across such neat houses which not only pro- 
mote the health of those living in them but also inspire the observer with 
admiration. But housewives who neglect the care of their house, should 
be warned and corrected through the sudden inspections of women detectives, 
and even punished whenever necessary. 



494 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section C. 

SUFFICIENCY. 

A house must sufficient for the dwelling of its occupants to the extent 
of being an average civilized abode. 

We lay aside the importance of compartments necessary for a mansion; 
that is the reception hall, waiting room, counsel room, dance hall, music room 
buffet, smoking room, dressing room, gymnasium, library, office, gallery, rosary, 
art room, sitting room, large and small dining rooms, the apartments of every 
member of the family, together with separate rooms for washing, sleeping, 
dressing, toilet, bathing, parlors, and rooms of valets and maids, and the 
annex of the kitchen connected with a lane, etc. 

Considering the case of an average family, when a house does not have 
private bed-rooms, for every member of occupants, a parlor, a hall, a dining 
room, a kitchen, a play room for children, a bath room, a wash room, dress 
closets, a cellar, a storage, a coal room, and the like, then neither it can be 
comfortable nor house work is ever fiinished in it. 

Because when the house lacks a so-called insignificant play room for 
children, these are likely every day to turn the rooms upside down and, thus 
to keep their mother busy from sunrise to sunset, or else she has to send 
them out to the street and get rid of their mischiefs disregarding the perver- 
sion of their moral. 

Also, if a house should lack a sitting room, the dining room or the 
parlor being used as such, both daily work of cleaning is furnished and the 
furniture is soon worn out, also in some cases suddenly a guest entering 
the house and finding it in disorder, it will be a cause of disgrace for the 
visitor and the housewife as well. 

Again, if the house is devoid of a cellar, the housewife can not make 
her dietary preparation properly and, thus have acted economically. Be- 
sides she either daily will have to run several times to the market, or not 
being able to conceal the victuals and the sort from children, constantly will 
be annoyed by them, because however satiate and well trained, they openly 
or secretly will continue stealing or seizure, as far as by nature they are 
fond of cookies, fruits, candies, etc. 

But what shall we say as regards the narrow cells in apartments, which 
not only are unfitted for inhabitants, but also are like the cells in steamers, 
in which no room for stirring can be found, because if a chair is set bv the 
bed-stead, no room is left for dressing, and instead of filling the heart of 
the occupant with cheer, they intoxicate his brain. 

Therefore, these inconveniences render the sufficiency of an abode for 
the occupants very indispensable. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 495 



Section D. 

COMFORTABLENESS. 

The comfortableness of a house is a vital demand, because although the 
embellishment and cleanliness of the parlor inspires the visitor with admiration, 
yet it does not alone satisfy the occupants, as the case is with the majority 
of families. The comfortableness of a house depends on the order of its 
kitchen, cellar, dining room, bed room, bath room, etc. 

The comfort of the occupant, on the other hand, depends on the suffic- 
iency and make-up of the abode. For as a house lacking sufficiency never 
gives comfort to the occupant, so when it has not been built in accord with 
the personal taste of the individual who will live in, is unable to afford ease 
to him, no matter if millions have been spent on it. Everybody through 
personal experence can affirm that it is impossible to find any rented build- 
ing fully satisfactory, whether that be a private house or tenement. Because 
these having been made according to various tastes and purposes can not 
appease one as much as a hause built in accord with one's wishes and taste. 

The ambition of each family should be to represent a sweet home, and 
in order that an abode may be sweet, besides being under the care of a 
skilled housewife, it is necessary that it should correspond with each member's 
need, health, freedom, comfort, pleasure and taste ; and the only means that 
enables a house to fill this condition is house-ownership. 

It is for these irrefutable reasons that in the chapter on ownership I have 
presented the principle of granting every rich as well as poor family a private 
abode. 

* * * 

Here arises in our mind a case worthy of consideration, which we do 
not want overlooked. May be some, together with accepting these true facts, 
will object that in unfavorable situations any attempt for house-ownership 
is dangerous, especially in the case of uncertainty of business. 

In answer to this, we can refer them to the wise method of German 
families in the country, which, as their foremost task, save part of 
their earnings for the purchase of an abode, and even the unable among which 
by means of installments buy houses or lots, and after a time of pecuniary 
anxiety become proprietors and, thus, secure their future. Many of them 
selling out at high cost what they had purchased cheaply, move to remote 
places, there to establish with double or triple property. The majority of 
streets or quarters in certain cities first have been inhabited by German fami- 
lies, which later have transferred them to others at gross profits. As a fact, 
Germans have the talent of economy and realize the advantages of house- 
ownership — freedom of living, healthful climate, liberty of children, etc. etc. 



496 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Here positively we assure the reader, that the principles of my system 
of business are adopted by the public, all the masses of the people undoubtedly 
will have their steady means of living, and sufficiency of earnings, and neither 
any danger of uncertainty of situation nor worry as regards installments will 
continue to exist. 

But if it should be objected that "A big sum is needed for sufficiency of 
dwelling", we may assure the doubters that a smaller fund than they imagine 
will be enough, as they will see in the following pages. 

Section E. 

FIRST STEPS. 

In conclusion to former discussions, we emphatically set forth the fol- 
lowing. 

Foreigners in this country may as guests be tenants in apartments, but 
the established native, rich or poor, without any business or economic con- 
siderations, must be compelled to have his own abode. The family desiring 
to change residence, may exchange its private house with another or lease it 
to foreigners — the vital question is that, it necessarily must own a dwelling 
-or security against any probable economic panic and for the permanent shelt- 
ering of its members. Therefore, in order to obtain that security, it is indis- 
pensable that the public administration should make compulsory, as a consti- 
tutional law, the principle of house-ownership for every native family, so 
that the ignorant class of the people should not be kept in an unprepared situ- 
ation, since this can not by itself foresee its future and it is probable that 
carelessly lavish its earning and remains homeless. 

As the Constitution is the loyal guide of the people, so it is the guardian 
of the illiterate mass of the people. Thus the public, which is the author 
of the Constitution, is supposed to have the responsibility to secure the future 
of each citizen — rich or poor, and learned or unlearned — and besides com- 
pelling the ignorant to ownership, even to provide the means of ownership 
for the unable among them. Also after showing the municipal demand, 
sanitary conditions, and form of architecture, the government is to leave the 
rest to the management of the family, for building and furnishing its abode 
according to its taste, ability and needs. 

Ending here my discussion, I consign to the attention of the honorable 
reader these suggestions concerning house ownership: 

I. According to the ownership law to be established, (except central state 
cities) each native poor family being granted a 40 x 100 ft. lot, on this is 
made their house, which is to be at least 20 ft. wide and 35 ft. long, and extern- 
ally 25 ft. but internally 28 ft. high. The cellar being 8 ft. high is used for 
keping victuals, fuel, etc. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 497 

On the top floor with 7 x 18 ft. lane of doors and stairways, will be 
three airy rooms, 10 ft. high; the 1st as the parlor 12 x 18 ft., 2nd dining 
and sitting room 10 x 16 ft., 3rd kitchen 9 x 15 ft. (Although some 
doctors advise to have the kitchen in the attic, but this method is rather re- 
commendable for restaurants.) 

On the secnod floor, with 8 x 10 ft. lane, four airy rooms, 10 ft. high, 
the two for bedrooms 10 x 17 ft., the 3rd play room for children 8 x 12 
ft. and the 4th bathroom, 8 x 10 ft. 

In such a hause a family of five members can live very comfortably. 

2. If it is not appropriate to make the kitchen and bathroom on the 
northern or western side of the house, then it is advisable to put an air pipe 
on either of the said sides, like the system of steamers, in order that all bad 
odors should easily pass through. 

3. The existence of wash and drink water, electric or gas light, telephone, 
etc., being indispensable for a house, their pipes or wires previously are con- 
nected with it by the public; also it should be compulsory to have the bath- 
room and kitchen made with the latest system, equipped with all necessities. 

4. Families composed of more than five members may have two high 
and illuminated rooms in the attic for sleeping. 

5. Tracts of land around the house, that is 5 x 20 ft. on the front, 
20 x 100 ft. on one side and 20 x 60 ft. on the back are appropriated 
for garden use ; these besides being well ventilated from all sides, the house 
supplies plenty of manure for the culture of vegetables, flowers, and trees. 

Section F. 

PRACTICAL ESTIMATION. 

As for the case of the house-ownership of the poor, it seems to me that 
it is possible to obtain an abode like one described above with $3,500. Because 
it is calculated that for a person earning $5.00 a day in the lower quarters 
of any city or in the vicinity a lot of 40 x 100 ft. being purchased at $1,000 
a wooden house can be made for $2,500. 

As in the vicinity of New York, the most valuable city of the country, 
house lots 30 to 40 minutes from the main city, whose carfare is 5 cents, to- 
day do not value more than what we mentioned, whether they be in the 
vicinity of Brooklyn or near Long Island. By this the land cost of all 
other cities can be determined. 

Already our purpose being to show the means of security for the last 
wage-earning citizen, we hold the lowest example as a standard. While the 
worker making $10.00 a day is able to own an abode valuing $6,000 to $7,000, 
in more refined quarters ; or those earning more may possess the more valuable 
property. 



498 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Taking the lowest cost, $3,500, and the poorest person, unable to make 
payments of installments, we present the following plan for his house-owner- 
ship: 

First of all, an average fellow earning $1.00 to $2.00 a day and giving 
an annual rent of $150 for 3-4 rooms in an apartment, after being able to 
earn $5.00 a day, can pay $300 a year easy. Consequently, instead of wasting 
every year that sum as rent, should appropriate it for the installment of the 
house to be owned, which will be larger and more comfortable than the 
present one hired by $300. Therefore, the same $300 being paid as yearly 
interest and installment for the denoted abode, it becomes possible to own 
it within 16 years. As a proof of this statement we give the following 
account : 

Detail of the payment of $3,500. 



ar 


Sum 


4 per cent, interest 


Payment 


Remnant 


iceivir 


lg key 3,500.00 




10 


3,490.00 


1 


3,490.00 


139.60 


300 


3,329.60 


2 


3,329.60 


133-19 


3°o 


3,162.79 


3 


3,162.79 


126.52 


300 


2,989.31 


4 


2,989.31 


119.58 


300 


2,808.89 


5 


2,808.89 


112.36 


300 


2,621.25 


6 


2,621.25 


104.85 


300 


2,426.10 


7 


2,426.10 


97-05 


300 


2,223.15 


8 


2,223.15 


88.93 


3°o 


2,012.08 


9 


2,012.08 


80.49 


300 


1,792.57 


10 


1,792.57 


71.71 


300 


1,564.28 


11 


1,564.28 


62.58 


300 


1,326.86 


12 


1,326.86 


53.08 


300 


1,079.94 


13 


1,079.94 


43.20 


300 


823.14 


14 


823.14 


32.93 


300 


556.07 


15 


556.07 


22.25 


300 


278.32 


16 


278.32 


11. 14 


289.46 





$1,299.46 $4,79946 

This table above clearly shows that in 16 years $1,299.46 being paid as 
interest, although the house worth $3,500 is considered to be bought at 
$4,799.46, yet the fact that by only $10.00 as prepayment and installments paid 
as rent one can own in 16 years a good house and secure his and his family's 
future, is positively true. 

As a matter of fact, in the present situation it is impossible through this 
method to become a house-owner, even by the union of 2 to 3 families, because 
of five chief obstacles. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 499 

First, for the contract of an abode worth $3,500 at least 10 per cent, 
prepayment is required, and an average person has not got ready $350.00 for 
immediate payment and, remains in the same situation. 

Second, owing to the increase and high rate of interest, mortgage and like 
expenses, it becomes impossible by $300 payment to finish what is due in 
16 years. 

Third, tax being collected on the house of the poor, both the date of 
payment is lengthened and in the future the family becomes subject to continual 
payment of tax as a little rent; and this fact does not encourage the average 
man to own a dwelling place. 

Fourth, in uncertainty of business, a common person does not dare to 
take upon himeslf the responsibility of annual installment of $300.00, since 
both he has not a sufficient earning, and he is not safe of what he has. 

Fifth, no confidence or security is given for the continual hiring of two- 
tenement houses suiting the poor. 

It is these causes that render the case hopeless. 

However, in accordance with the principles of my plan, the stopping 
of prepayment, the abolishment of mortgage and other expenses, the fixation 
of 4 per cent, interest, the extinction of property tax, the making of foreigners' 
help not necessary, steadiness of works, and sufficiency of earning — all these 
secure the easy payment of installments. 

Here if there is a doubtful point, it is the retirment of the workers 
from employment on account of sickness or untimely death. 

Against these it is possible to struggle by these means: In time of sick- 
ness the period is prolonged without difficulty; and in case of death, the 
ready wealth of the subject that is his capital invested in the undertaking, 
insurance fund, or whatever else he has, are appropriated first for the pay- 
ment of the house. But if the subject is devoid of any material resource, and 
none of his dependents is working or is fittted for work, then, without causing 
the family much loss, the half of the payments done until that time for the 
house being returned to the heirs, the family is joined with the class living 
on the charity of the public, and the abode remains in the hands of the Ad- 
minisrtation, for transmission to a future citizen. 



Section G. 

HOUSE GARDEN. 

We have already explained in the chapter on agriculture, that it should 
be compulsory for every family to cultivate a garden around their house. 
Because without that legal compulsion a city cannot have a perfect aesthetic 
appearance. 



5 oo LIFE'S DEMAND 

In the present, many tracts of valuable land in famous cities are left 
dry and unplanted, on account of the carelessness of some part of the popu- 
lation and of the lack of taste of the other part. We can affirm this being so 
by taking a walk in the quarters of any city, where immediately come before the 
eyes the naked joint buildings and the nakedness of untilled lots enclosed 
by posting boards; while byond in other quarters one catches the sight of 
flower gardens surrounding large or small houses enclosed by fancy fences. 
The observer receives from such a city two strickingly contrasting impressions 
— unpleasant and fascinating. 

Therefore, it is the pleasing and acceptable way to beautify surroundings, 
since there is possibility without sensible expenditure and hard work to 
change all unoccupied lots into perfuming and tinted gardens. 

As a matter of fact, the desired plant or tree can not be cultured in any 
climate, but by the aid of science it is possible to make it adopt itself to the 
environment. As on a tract of land besides raising up flowers, it is possible 
to have trees and vegetables grow, which will lessen the dietary expense 
of a family. Because in many places trees of cherries, pears, apples, plums, 
apricots, pomegranates, kuznljuks, vines, and even lemon, orange trees. 

Besides yielding sufficient quantities of fruits, these by their flowers 
create alluring scenes in their seasons. Similarly, on the back tract, 20 x 60 
ft. of a house it is possible to plant cucumbers, radishes, peppers, mints, and 
other vegetables, and thus have enough fresh soil products at the service 
of the household. 

Aside from the aesthetic and economic benefits just mentioned, gardening 
has a good effect on the physique of the cultivator. Because it has been 
established that an individual, no matter what his occupation is, on account 
of busying himself in gardening from March till November, both receives 
physical refreshment and mental pleasure, besides in old age he finds comfort 
in it as his amusement. 

Moreover, the children of a family actualize what they learn in school 
about natural science and especially botany, by helping the elder after school. 
Thus they quiet mischiefs, have innocent amusements, and daily are more 
refreshed and strengthened through gardening. 

The cultivation of a hause garden may be carried on through the help 
of changing members of the family, without any expenditure of gardening, 
as many German families do. In this way within a year the city receives 
a charming village scene, which gives content of the heart to the inhabitants 
and observer. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 501 

So, I commit the following suggestions to the attention of the public: 

1. To make compulsory the planting of fruitless trees on the borders 
of quarters in the city, and the cultivation of tracts of land around each 
house. 

2. Through experts to instruct the house-owner in regards to the selec- 
tion of seeds and trees, which are to suit the soil and climate. 

3. Neighbors should exchange plant trees, plants, seeds, etc., and thus 
lighten one another's expenditure of gardening. 



CHAPTER V. 

FURNITURE. 

URNITURE is the most important among the needs of a family, 
without which a house can not be inhabited, no matter if it is much 
like a palace. 

With the advance of civilization the furnishing of a house became more 
and more complicated and luxuriant, and gradually is made indispensable 
for comfortable living. 

Truly it can be said that one significant part of civilization is the progress 
of furniture, which to-day affords all facilities and ease to man at home and 
elsewhere. Because when the old modex and new mode of life are compared, 
when we just have in mind, that the ancients were enlightened with the flame 
of woodpile in the hearth, while to-day we enjoy electric light; that they used to 
sleep on the ground, while we on bed-steads ; that they used to sit on skins spread 
on ground, but we sink in arm-chairs ; that they were employing potteries, 
but we use chinawares ; that they drew up their water from wells, while we 
have it ready in pipes of our houses ; that they did their washing with hands, 
while we employ machines ; and so forth ; then amazingly we confess that the 
improvements, facilities, comfortableness, and refinement of furniture to-day 
are more perfect than ever. 

However, it is a question to know whether the people in general has 
succeeded in enjoying the benefits of the progress of furniture. Unfortun- 
ately not everywhere. For, leaving aside the life of semi-savage people — 
which eat with fingers, sleep on the ground, and which devoid of new-invented 
articles, being accustomed to the old, continue to live satisfactorily — and 
considering simply the living of advanced nations, we see that the vast majority 
of the progressed sections of mankind although feel the needs of luxury, 
yet remain unable to obtain them. 

As a matter of fact, there exists in this country great or small establish- 
ments of furniture, which are considered as giving facilities to the desired, 
by means of installments on purchased goods. But these can not satisfy 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 503 

the needy class of the people on account of their inaccessible conditions. 
Thus four chief obstacles prevent the common people from obtaining the 
furniture necessary for them. 

First, the modern system of installment requires security of payment and 
10 per cent, prepayment, and, therefore, many not having that security or, 
above all, the prepayment, even do not dare enter furniture establishments. 

Second, the full payment of purchased furniture being demanded within 
at most two years, in order to have a house furnished fully at least weekly 
$4.00 must be paid, which is far beyond the ability of the poor, who, wisely 
shun any contract of this kind. 

Third, the value of furniture delivered on condition of installments is 
fixed too high and the 10 per cent, profit is but nominal. This secret is fami- 
liar to those who by cash purchase have found the difference. Nevertheless, 
furniture dealers, too, are to some extent justified for their sale at more than 
10 per cent, profit, since sometimes they suffer losses, which they have to add 
on the prices of goods. Under this system for obtaining all the furniture 
needed, the poor become obliged to pay large-summed installments,, but in 
their uncertain situation they avoid such an heavy responsibility, especially 
when their earnings are insufficent. 

Fourth, those who under the induction of an unfounded hope, dare 
imprudently to agree on such a contract of with a heavy installment, often 
become unable to fill the conditions, when the deliverer of furniture has the 
right to take back whatever house equipments he may find, disregarding the 
former installments on them. In such a case not only the family is left 
without furniture, but also the creditor loses when the damage on his goods 
exceeds installments already paid. 

The real causes of these four inconveniences above are the instable 
economic condition of the people and the irregularity of the functions of 
furniture emporiums. 

Now, in order that the furnishing of a house should be perfect, its fur- 
niture must fill the conditions harmlessness, and durability. 



Section A. 

COMPLETENESS. 

It is indispensable that a house should be furnished with all the utensils 
it needs, because even a child knows that the lack of a needle impedes the work 
of the wife. It is possible to remain without cut glass wares, since these 
serve simply as ornaments, but not without plates, chairs, or even arm-chairs ; 
in the present, the arm-chair, too, has become indispensable for many, who are 
obliged to alleviate their tire by it. 



504 LIFE'S DEMAND 

So, it is made clear that every house should have all the necessary furni- 
ture, according to the owner's material resources, in order that both the work 
of the house should be lightened and its attractiveness and comfortableness 
be secured. 

Section B. 

HARMLESSNESS. 

The uninjuriousness of furniture is a foremost condition for their choice- 
ness. To-day the danger of agate kitchen wares is quite serious. Owing to 
their cheapness, they are bought by the poor class of the people, for the 
sake of economy and in a short time crumbs of enamel coming off them are 
mixed with the foods they contain and unconsciously being swallowed hurt 
the intestines and, in some cases, cause death. 

Manufacturers seeing that the people ignorantly prefers the cheap varie- 
ties of goods become obliged in their liberty to prepare the worthless, regard- 
less to the health of the public, since the government has failed to raise some 
obstacle against factories, and some sections of the people remain ignorant of 
the advantages of good preparations. 

Because of man's tender constitution characteristic to modern times, these 
so-called unimportant points must deserve the serious attention of the people 
and the care of the public administration; in order that no injurious furniture 
of whatever sort should be prepared and used. Enameled utensils may be 
replaced by best aluminum kitchen wares, which seems harmless. 

Section C. 

DURABILITY. 

Durability is another quality to be sought on furniture, since the lasting 
kind is the profitable. Because, for example, everybody knows that oil cloth, 
although cheaper, becomes more costly than inlaid oil cloth ; or knife made 
of iron will cost more than that manufactured of steel; or not only a wood 
bed-stead isworn out soon and becomes more expensive than a brass one, 
but also bed-bugs keep the housewife busy in cleaning the former every once 
a while. 

Therefore it is advisable to have only the durable kind of furniture. 
The person is considered economist who spends his money, in proportion 
with his natural resources, only for furniture made of metals, hard woods, 
hard stones, silks, wools, etc., which last from generation to generation. Of 
course the rich prefer gold or silverware and the poor choose iron wares; 
but he who buys zinc for iron for the sake of its shine, after a short time 
will realize its costliness. 



ANALYSIS OF, EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 505 

So, a rich person may furnish his house, wisely, with various important 
and ornamental articles, for whose quantity and quality or dearness no limit 
can be marked. 

A poor man, on the other hand, must eventually have daily necessary 
furniture, no matter if the simplest. 

Years ago, in the tuberculosis exhibition of the N. Y. armory was shown 
a set of furniture used by the poor, such as chairs made of boxes, a table 
used as a box, drawer etc., and other unexpensive articles, which can be 
made at home by anybody who can handle caprenter's tools. 

However, my purpose not being to encourage such a sort of economy, 
I desire that any poor family should be able to have their house more or 
less decently furnished. 

Furniture is of two kinds : second hand, new. 



Article 1. 

SECOND HAND FURNITURE. 

It is evident that the luxuriant rich soon become sick of many of their 
household articles and desire to have what is new and costly, who selling 
whatever article is less valuable or has been used for some time replace 
them by expensive utensils. Besides, rich hotels, clubs, steamers, offices, 
strange residents and movers often sell part of their furniture. 

Therefore, those who for the sake of economy are satisfied with second 
hand furniture may choose what is durable and worth while buying and pay 
for them cash or in installments. Only they should take care to find out which 
is infected and which is not, because they may have been used by diseased 
people. We think that as all kinds of clothing, so any sort of furniture only 
after being disinfected should be sent to emporiums ; in doubtful cases it is 
advisable to burn them up and keep the people free from contagion. 

Thus far second hand furniture being sold in cash at auction markets 
or stores, it has not been a custom to buy them with installments. Conse- 
quently we advise to form an organization of second hand furniture in every 
city, which purchasing from the auction shall deal at 10 per cent, profit. 

Article 2. 

NEW FURNITURE. 

In my opinion, for a poorest family it is indispensable to have $400 
worth of entirely new furniture, which must be had for the furnishing of 
a house with seven rooms and the comfort for a household with five members. 
The following is a brief account of this purchase: 



5 o6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

A rug for parlor, carpets for 5 rooms, inlaid oil cloth for kitchen 

and lanes $100 

Simple and durable utensils for kitchen 4° 

Simple and durable utensils for dining room 30 

Tables, drawers, sofa, chairs, arm-chairs, etc 100 

Bed-steads 55 

Curtains, mirrors, pictures, etc 50 

A musical instrument 20 

Garden and tools 5 

Total $400 

Therefore, as a poor family will be enabled to own a house by $10.00 
prepayment, so it must be given all the furniture by only $6.00 prepayment. 
And if the buyer should feel himself unable soon to clear his debt, yearly 
at most $50.00 installment must be fixed with 11 years as the period of pay- 
ments, in order that these may be done imperceptibly. The following is the 
detailed table of this arrangement: 

Year Sum Interest 6 per cent. Payment Remnant 

Prepayment 400.00 6.00 394-QO 

1 394.00 23.64 50.00 367.64 

2 367.64 22.06 50.00 339-/0 

3 3397° 20.40 50.00 310.10 

4 310.10 18.61 50.00 278.71 

5 278.71 16.73 50.00 245.44 

6 245.44 14.73 50-00 210.17 

7 210.17 12.62 50.00 l 7 2 -79 

8 172.79 10.37 50.00 133.16 

9 !33-i6 7.99 50.00 91.15 

10 91.15 5.47 50.00 46.62 

1 1 46.62 2.80 4942 



$155.42 $555-42 

For the above estimation it is seen, that for furniture worth $400.00 in 
11 years interest $155.42 being added, it becomes necessary to pay $555.42. 
But the facility of having one's home furnished with $6.00 prepayment and 
$50.00 annual installment is far excellent, indeed. Thus a poor family having 
even $16.00 and it is possible to have that sum very easily — becomes able to 
have both an abode and all the furniture needed. 

Also, the regular payment of the annual installment of $50.00 is secured 
without difficulty, since a poorest person will earn yearly $1500, under my 
system of business. It is possible therefore to replace one's old utensils by 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 507 

the new and continue the payment of installment by part of that earning. And 
after the total has been payed, the same installment can be appropriated for 
other parts of furniture still wanting. 

But if families of this class should be attacked by misfortunes and 
condemned to disability of paying installments, then arrangements are made 
similar with conditions of installment on real estate. Only in hopeless cases 
the furniture is sold at the auction-market in account of the debtor; because 
it must be admitted that under circumstances household goods belong to the 
buyer and not the seller. 

So, if it is necessary to establish in each city one organization of furni- 
ture under the auspices of the public, gathering from factories and empor- 
iums all kinds of furniture, and adding 10 per cent, profit on their real worth, 
the organization sells to the desiring poor by installments and 6 per cent, 
interest during the term of payments, in this very way both the interest of 
the capital is secured and 10 per cent, profit balances the disbursement of the 
organization. By this method both the organization becomes exempt from loss 
or. failure and the economically unable mass of the people can have all the 
furniture they need. 



CHAPTER VI. 

AMUSEMENTS. 



E call amusements all the pleasing acts and features which tend to 
make one happy and forgetful of worries. Amusement is as much 
a natural exigency as health itself and it is born with the individual 
to die with it. For as one is born under the condition of working, so one 
is born with the right for enjoyment of amusements. After birth the child 
considers its subjection to some uneasiness as a labor, which it tries to make 
others understand, and when it feels comfortable through the care of its 
guardian, instantly shows a smile as a sign of content. 

The labor of a child is its hardships and anxious efforts for studying 
its environment, the fruitfulness of which rejoices the subject. 

The labor of a youth is his actions to overcome all difficulties preventing 
his advance in life, which trials make amusements indispensable for him. 

But the labor of an adult is his burdens of functional activities, for the 
continuance of which he needs various sorts of pleasures and pastimes, since 
these refresh and enable him to resume his business with inner content. 

Consequently, the individual who is deprived of amusement at any 
time, he has a right to consider himself unhappy. In such a case, as the child 
makes those around itself uneasy, by its open or secret mischiefs, so the adult 
takes up troubling means and gradually becomes dangerous for both his en- 
vironment and society. 

It is a sorrowful fact, that in the U. S. the poor class of the people 
together with being condemned to hard labor, hopelessly has been deprived 
of important amusements. 

Nevertheless, let it not be supposed that only the laboring class is affected 
by privation of amusements, since we can not overlook the bereavement of 
many business men as regards pastimes, who by worries of heavy responsibi- 
lities or greediness for money, are condemned to drudge and live far from 
the happy features of society and who cause absence of late hours. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 509 

Now in my opinion, another obligation of the public administration is 
to procure means of legitimate amusements for the people, since harmless 
pastimes not only lead the individual to accomplish his task satisfactorily but 
also ennoble him. 

Amusements are of two kinds : sinful and innocent. 



Section A. 

SINFUL AMUSEMENTS. 

Sinful amusements are all socials accompanied by intoxicants, adultery, 
gambling, competitions in race, sports, etc., wrestling, immoderate physical 
exercises, illegitimate hunting, overnight dancing, immoral features, etc., etc. 
At first these seem pleasant to the majority of men, but in reality they are 
factors promoting social corruption. Because after some time victims, be- 
sides ruining themselves, cause irrevocable loss to their dear ones and to the 
public. 

Consequently, a vital duty rests on the shoulders of our leading legislators, 
to shield the people against such pastimes by severe punishment and moraliz- 
ing measures rather than mere prohibition. Indeed, it is greatly encouraging 
that this work of popular salvation has already been started. 



Section B. 

INNOCENT AMUSEMENTS. 

Innocent amusements are chiefly the following: Marine and continental 
tours, lawful hunting, fishing, boating, visits to parks, museums, and exhi- 
bitions, picnics, field days, sea baths, gardening, decent dances, innocent even- 
ing parties, concerts, moralizing moving pictures, enjoyments of lectures, 
theatres, good reading, vists to amusement resorts, playing billiard, cards, etc., 
without gambling; harmless physical excersises; house parties, etc., etc. 

Amusement being a matter of taste, everybody does not receive the same 
rate of pleasure from a pastime, and an amusement which is the favorite of one 
may be tedious to another. As some are lovers of sports, while others are 
■fond of some other kind of amusement. 

Therefore, leaving the choice of innocent pastimes to the free will of 
the people themselves, the government should extend free all kinds of social 
amusements, or at least enable the people to enjoy features of pleasure through 
accessible means. 



5io 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



The chief means of pastime that the Administration must facilitate are: 

a. Tours. 

b. Country resorts. 

c. City resorts, (gardens, playsteads, exhibitions.) 

d. Music. 

e. Theatre, movies. 

f. Balls. 



Article I. 

TOURS. 

Among innocent amusements the most sanitary and refreshing is touring, 
on sea and land, for the enjoyment of which the first thing to be considered 
is the expense. Because although the rich can travel on their automobiles 
at any moment they please, however the poor class is under necessity of 
planing first all the details of their tour. So the only means which is able 
to facilitate the enjoyment of excursion is the lowering of car and ferry-boat 
fares, if not for every day, at least on holidays and at nights ; or the estab- 
lishment of a second class fare. Either of these methods will enable the poor 
to participate in outdoor sports and tours individually or socially. 

In the present on account of high rates of transportation, the average 
class, not to say the poorest, is deprived of the enjoyments of social amuse- 
ments and visits to resorts. 

The care fare from New York city to Coney Island or North Beach is 
10 cents, and the rate of excursion of several miles on sea is 50 cents, so 
that a family with five members becomes obliged to pay $3.00 at a time, not 
to mention expenses of lunch, refreshments, bath, movies, etc., which amount 
to $4 to $5. One can hardly visit the Luna Park or Steple Chase by 50 cents. 
It is so with the fares of North Beach, South Beach, etc. Even the rate from 
Bronx to Prospect Park or from Brooklyn to Central Park is 10 cents. Under 
this system, which is prevalent in all cities, the poor class of the people is 
unable to enjoy outings. 

The secret of the highness of transportation rates seems to be its private 
ownership. It is an economic fact that the lower fare the more coming and 
going, and therefore the more the profits of such companies, which unfortun- 
ately have not realized this truth. 

To-day's system keeps the one or the other section of the people away 
from amusements of resorts, as scarcely one out of five is enabled to enjoy 
them. Whereas it is my deep belief that if there should be fixed a low rate 
for holidays and amusement hours, say half the present fare — and this is 
possible through public ownership — both companies will be profited more and 
all the masses of the people enabled to participate in almost all public pastimes. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 511 

Since the working class can have leisure hours only on holidays, then it is neces- 
sary to make the said arrangement especially for this time. The Eden Museum 
adopted this method, so that on Sundays the people can visit there free or 
with an insigficant fare. 

Article 2. 

COUNTRY RESORTS. 

There is no doubt that visiting vineyards, gardens, meadows, forests, 
hotels, museums, and villages with sanitary climates is a good source of re- 
freshment and pleasure ; similarly the beach life ; which lighten one's cares, 
make the heart happy, restore appetite, and lengthen life. 

It is encouraging that summer and winter resorts are not wanting in 
the vicinities of any city; but unfortunately the majority have been left in 
uncertainty and subject to the freak of selected few, who, either on account 
of poor busniess or greediness, have fixed rates so high that these places 
of amusement remain inaccessible to many, especially to the poor, who form 
majority in the people. 

Another inconvenience is the highness of the bill of fares of hotels in 
such places, which to some extent prevents the people from visiting there for 
years. This same factor has originated the custom of taking lunches along, 
which chiefly consists of sandwiches, pies, tomatoes, fruits, etc. Even in 
picnics, instead of roasting meat and having hearty meals, people are satis- 
fied with dry lunches. While the natural and wise way is to make in home 
good preparations of meals for outing. 

Moreover, myriads of persons take their lunch while sitting on the shore, 
and thus — no matter how much careful — become liable to swallow sand, since 
often this is blown to everywhere and on anything, and especially that children 
can never keep their hands clean of sand. In consequence of this, kidney 
trouble gradually becomes popular, and nobody seems to understand their 
origin. 

To prevent all these inconveniences, it is advisable to establish public 
restaurants in beaches, with warm dishes of all classes and at the fare of the 
cheapest cafes in the city. 

Article 5. 

CITY RESORTS. 

parks — As a matter of fact, thus far every city has had its own park, 
however this, too, we must consider that commons of populous cities are 
either insufficient or unsatisfactory. As a family can not find free lawns in 



Si2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

the parks for amusing children, or for visiting there has to pay car fare, since 
in the vicinity of certain parts of most cities there are no commons whatever. 

So, as I have said before, a city must, besides a public garden and forest, 
have on every five or ten blocks small parks and playsteads for children; 
or in order that all classes of the people may enjoy them without any ex- 
pense of travel, and minors devote their leisure hours to physical culture. 

Amusement Places — In the present, the chief places of city amusements 
are : the clubs, public halls, hotels, winter parks, ice cream parlors, bars, coffee 
houses, etc. Some of these being reserved for only men, have received the 
nature of Mohammedan amusement places. Let us consider these in order. 

clubs — The extension of clubs has become a new custom for all classes, 
which has its beneficial effect upon society, indeed. However the separate 
clubs of men and women more than being amusement resorts are factors of 
evils, which produce conjugal and social tangles. 

The husband leaves the wife and children alone in the house and goes 
to the club, where until midnight or later he enjoys pastimes ; while here in 
vain his wife and children wait for him to come home. Consequently after 
a time disputes begin to busy both the wife and husband. In some cases, 
husbands who pretend to go to the club, are caught in immoral actions, which 
result in the ruin of their family. The same is true as regards wives, some 
among whom start from home as for going to club and engage in vicious 
relations. 

If the club according to its original purpose, is to be the place of social 
gatherings, its time must be limited to three hours a week, from 8 to 1 1 o'clock 
at night, in order that husbands of wives of club members should not have 
any cause of dispute or suspect. Or if the club is to be used as a place of 
everyday amusements, then it should be open to both sexes, so that the wife 
and husband may resort there together. However, if there should be found 
jealous mates who do not want their wife or husband to have relation with 
undesirable persons in the club, they may amuse themselves in separate com- 
partments for each sex in the club, and at the end go home together, thus 
avoiding any cause of disagreement. Parents who can not leave their child- 
ren alone at home or take along to the club, will do better if both the wife 
and husband should resign resorting there, and this much more preferably 
than ruining their home. 

halls — Halls, as a rule, are used for the assemblage of various public 
organizations, such as charity, societties political parties, masons, and anarch- 
ists. 

Here it is not convenient to discuss the organization of Masons, since 
all their activities and purposes are unknown to the public. But if I may be 
allowed, I should say that any secret organizations naturally seems to be of 
dangerous nature. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 513 

As a matter of fact, the public opinion is favorably for the Masonic 
Society, since it is composed of most influential personages, whose earnest 
purpose is to help the foreigner, poor, and sick members. If no dangerous 
principle whatever exists in Free Masonry, it is very proper, I think, to un- 
cover its beneficial life and actions to the people. 

Winter Parks — As in the sections on 'city' and 'spirits' I have explained, 
winter parks, ice cream parlors, coffee houses, bars, etc., should be changed 
into amusement places in neighborhood parks, whose features will be music, 
newspaper reading, innocent games of billiard, nard, cards, etc., and enjoy- 
ments of all kinds of cold and warm drinks and sweetmeats, in order that 
every deisring family (including husband, wife, children, sister, brother, etc.) 
may enjoy these social in day-time or at night. In these a central hall sur- 
rounded by open rooms and balconies is assigned for smoking, playing, con- 
versation, etc. In. many places in Europe there are casinos more or less like 
ice cream parlors, which are surrounded by winter gardens ; but we could 
have ours more improved by the above given method. In any case, in them 
should be prohibited durnkeness, immoral dances, gambling, individual musics, 
and all misdemanors, so that they may receive a chaster atmosphere charac- 
teristic to home. 

Exercise — Physical training is a hygienic demand and an amusement as 
well, since it causes great pleasure to spectators. However, it should be ob- 
served that some of sports such as base ball, boxing, etc., instead of promoting 
the health of players and amusing watchers, gradually grow dangerous for 
both. 

They grow dangerous for players, because they are conducted in a savage 
manner and often result in wounding and even death. Only in this country, 
as the statistics shows, annually 918 vulnerations and 35 deaths occur on ac- 
count of boxing. 

They are dangerous also to observers, who watching the inimical 
actions of players receive cruel sensations. The waste of fabulous sums spent 
for competition is another gross evil of the sports. 

From the beginning, fighting as a sport, has gained much popularity in 
various countries. Once the fate of two nations was decided by the result 
of the fight of their respective single heroes, the side of the vanquished being 
considered defeated. This method was far better than the custom of war, 
as disputes between two nations were settled by the loss of only one person. 
Fighting as a sport is, of course, a cruel amusement, unsuited to civilization. 

The Spaniards gave more importance to bull fights. Many nations on 
the other hand were fond of horse-races, which are choice amusements if not 
attented by pecuniary competition. The English, finally, replaced fighting 
by boxing and ball games, which have become popular here. But these also 
are not devoid of dangers, which we just mentioned 



SI4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

We recommend as harmless sports, running, jumping, uninjurious ball 
games, ship-coursing, horse-racing, etc., which in moderacy serve best the 
purpose of sports. 

Exhibition — We do not hame much to say about exhibitions, since they 
take place in this country regularly manner and both instruct and amuse the 
people in general. 



Section F. 

MUSIC. 

Music, natural or artistic, has a great influence on the feelings and 
thoughts of man. There is no amusement, pleasure or joy, that may sweep 
human nerves so powerfully and change man's spiritual disposition so wonder- 
fully music does. 

Music is a cheerfulness or drowsiness to the body, brightness or tears 
to the eyes, smile or wrinkles to the lips, valour or docility to the heart, tender- 
ness or cruelty to the conscience, power or weakness to the mind, ardor and 
refreshment in labor, oblivion of grief, consolation, stimulous of joy, and, 
in a word, the transformer of the entity of the individual, it is a supreme 
power which impels man in the path of goodness or iniquity. 

Although Schiller's saying that "The wicked have no song", gives many 
the occasion to think "A lover of music never thinks evil," however numerous 
experiments prove the fallacy of this conception. As Sultan Hamid of 
Turkey together being fond of music, is known as red murderer of mankind. 
Miller, the famous German violinist, under the influences of violin killed his 
violinist mate, not standing one wrong tone produced by the latter. Likewise 
often we witness nervous lovers of music, who under its spell forget them- 
selves and act unconsciously. 

It is not music that ennobles man, but the tune. The melancholic canticles 
of the church or the sweet intonation of the organ take man's mind and imagin- 
ations into the heights of heavens ; while roaring tumpets and national marches 
lead man on to war and induce him to kill his fellow-being. 

In Italy there is a hospital where nervous and gastric ailments are healed 
absolutely by music. After each meal the patients are gathered in the hall, 
where every one falls asleep while listening to his or her favorite piece. 

The half of the prisoners of Iowa are retormed by making musicians of 
them. 

Music not only inspires men, but also charms, tames, and refines beasts. 
As for example, the horse in war under the influence of the sounding trum- 
pets becomes spirited ; the bear is trained and dances in acocrd with ape beams 
more easily its play ; a snake furiously crawling towards a man on the tree, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 515 

under the enchantment of his music has remained relented by the tree, 
drown its tongue in, and retreated; also there are birds which are made spell- 
bound by music. 

Sound and intonation being of natural origin, every individual has nail 
its especial voice and every nation its proper music, according to their degtcr 
of progress. As uncivilized people have their rude drum and rough trumpet, 
so civilized nations have their lyre, violin, piano, harp, flute, etc. Justly 
it can be said that the civilization of a nation may be determined by its 
music. 

Thousands of years ago, Greeks felt the need of the regulation of singing' 
by means of notes of sound and invented 8 rude notes. Later Arisdopus and 
Arisdonus traveling all around the world appealed to the learned of all nations 
for obtaining the improvement of their notes, but finally died in despair. 
At least the talented wood cutter carefully listening to the resonance of his 
ax, succeeded in achieving the modern notes of music. In the present, efforts 
are made to improve them more, since expert musicians gradually find mis- 
sing sounds in musical scale. 

Centuries ago, Hebrew had their organ, which by degress being improved 
has been popularized in these days. David the Prophet under the influence 
of his melancholic harp, of which he was a lover, wrote the great part of 
Psalms, and our present piano has been modeled on the same musical in- 
strument. 

Of Romans, who aided by oriental nations and Greeks carried on civili- 
zation and introduced into the barbarous Europe then, the progress and might 
is ascribed to their music, which through talented personages of various 
nationalities they advanced and improved continually and hastened triumph- 
antly the civilization of retrograde nations and tribes. As to-day we hear 
pure hamony in the speech and music of Italians who are, as a rule, the sur- 
vivors of the Romans. 

Thus, all civilized nations of to-day either previously borrowing or ori- 
ginating their typical music, have produced masterpieces, which enjoy inter- 
national reputation. For example, the sweet operas of Verdi (Italian) the 
ecclesiastic, melodies of the Greeks and Armenians, the Hijaz songs of the 
Persians and Turks, the harmonious sonnets of Goethe — sweep the nerves 
of the listener. One hearing the "Luluby" of Chobanian, the talented Arme- 
nian poet, desires for its repetition; the sublime operas of Wagner (German) 
sink the sensible listener into metaphysical thoughts and imagination; the 
most enchanting pieces of Beethoven, Mozart, and Mendelsohn hypnotize 
the player and the hearer as well; the charming waltz of Hay den (German) 
and the melancholic waltz of Chopin, ennoble the heart and make the feet 
tap; the dance-songs of Brahons (Hungarian) and Mozhowsky (Spanish) 
throw energy into the heart of even people hating to dance ; the popular songs 



5 i6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of Puccini, Bizet, Liszt, and Burns fill the hearts with courage and hope, 
certain marches like "Les Marseilles" not only spur soldiers onward by- 
miles of road, but even cause beasts to gallop. 

* * * 

As for the American music, it is possible to say that the 99 per cent, 
of the people of U. S. has realized the sublime influence of music, but is 
hardly as fond of it as certain other nations. Because if we, too, were lovers 
of music like Italians, then undoubtedly through our modern educational ef- 
forts we wuold have progressed more and excelled many nations in all lives. 
Our nation being the collection of immigrants, from almost all the nationalities 
of the world, as the Roman was in the past, we should have gathered all 
musical masterpieces of all peoples and adopted and popularized. As a 
matter of fact, the music we had a quarter of a century ago being compared 
with that of the present, evidently it is seen that the latter as a combinaion 
of oriental and European music has the nature of internationalism ; such is our 
national march. But still it can not be denied that we are in great need of 
musical progress. 

Similarly, a second point of consideration is, that music, as a rule, is 
loved among us, but it is not given individually the importance it deserves. 
In both sexes there are many who know neither how to play music nor to 
sing, especially in the fair sex there prevails a general indifference as regards 
musical progress and popular generalism. 

There are two chief causes which are responsible for that dangerous 
indifference. First, among all the musical instruments only piano has found 
wide popularity, but, owing to its expensiveness all who desire can not have 
one and study its playing for years, especially the poor who can afford neither 
time nor the expense for such a luxury. Nevertheless, individuals of this 
class could instead of piano own some cheaper instrument such as harp, flute, 
lyre, etc., and learn its use comparatively in a shorter time and at much 
less expense, since each has its paritcular sweetness. Likewise, although 
all naturally do not have strong voices suited for operas echoing in spacious 
halls, yet everybody has the opportunity to cultivate his or her voice. 

The second cause is the demand of sarring in business before having any 
chance for studying music. In my judgment it is indispensable to have the 
fair sex instructed in music before sending them into the business world. 
Victor Hugo justly said, "Music forms part of the education of the girl", 
because everybody can comprehend that the sweet intonation or the harmonious 
musical play of a chaste wife is inspiring for both herself and her dear ones, 
through which she may change her home into an Eden. While the silence 
of a woman untrained in music is a defect of beauty. Who does not know 
that any feast or gathering becomes inattractive if not attented by music? 

It is true that now-a-days a great movement has started in the populariza- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 517 

tion of music, as this forms part of the education of the young generation. 
However it can never be refuted that a considerable part of efforts aiding 
this movement are slow and defective. Because in my opinion, it is wholly 
useless to teach a school-boy piano who can not have a piano at home, or a 
girl who would rather learn violin or flute but can not attain her desire until 
she pays for. These facts lead us to the conclusion, that it becomes 
a demand to take publicly charge of the regulation, compulsion, teaching, 
and extension of music — to the full satisfaction of the people. 

Section G. 

THEATRES. 

Theatre is considered the most enjoyable and moralizing place of amuse- 
ment. For although picnics, enjoyments of natural beauties, sea excursions, 
and feasts are a source of happiness, yet the various decent features of the 
theatre are factors of inner content and mental progress. For this reason 
it should be admitted that theatre is an indispensable popular institution. 

Thousands of years ago, the Greeks established the system of theatre, and 
later all civilized nations borrowed and improved it, so that everyone of them 
owes much of its progress to its theatres. 

Because in the theatre it is possible to have before the eyes the pictures 
of all inaccessible scenes, features, actions, events, relations, crimes, wrongs, 
justices, regrets, virtues, prejudices, and everything. In a word, on the stage 
all the consequences of happenings of life in the palace as well as the cottage 
instruct the audience. 

As a matter of fact, schools train the mind, form good character ; but they 
fail to enable students to study all phases of life so vividly as these can in 
the theatre. Consequently we must regards theatre as the school for adults, 
a school that revolutionizes the minds of the people ; and casting the mode of 
thinking, ideas, conceptions and convictions of diverse elements into one builds 
the thought of the community and moralizes the conduct of society. The 
theatre, then is a rebel against inferior life, a factor for the abolishment of 
rude customs, a leader for the ennoblement of manners, a shrine of right- 
eousness, and, finally, a temple of consolation. In the theatre, in a few hours, 
without taking the trouble to read, and under the influence of music, besides 
learning a whole story, the spectator sees objectively the buildings, furniture, 
sights, cotsumes, actions, in a word, all the plot with actual presentation in 
all details. 

Notwithstanding that some consider the theatre as a mere place of pas- 
time, the majority of our young generation have felt its great social value. 
Turning over the pages of the statistics of the world, proudly we see that 
there are 1720 theatres in U. S., while only 596 in France, 544 in Italy, 372 
in England, 356 in Germany, 257 in Austria, 228 in Spain, and 149 in Russia. 



5i» 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



Thus it is proved that by the American people more importance is given to 
theatre than by any civilized nation. 

Nevertheless, we can not over-look the gross defects still existing in 
our theatrical life, the chief of which are: Insufficiency of theatres, Highness 
of their rates, Wrongness of their system. 

Insufficiency — We have a right to pride over our 1720 theatres, but 
in the meantime we must accept that this number is not enough for the 
modern population of this country, no matter however large they are. Be- 
cause when we consider the demand of going to theatres at least once a week 
for a family, then we come to the conclusion, that this country should have 
at least 2500 theatres. That is. we must have one theatre for eevry 25.000 
population, in order that each inhabitant, if not in villages, at least in large 
and small cities should have its especial theatre, and have sufficient chance 
for the enjoyments of the benefits and pleasures of theatre. 

Rate — the modern rates of theatres, if not high for the well-to-do, are 
almost inaccessible for the poorer class of the people, the majority of even 
the desiring among whom are deprived of the instructive amusement of 
theatre. Therefore we think, as the public spends large sums for the free 
education of children, so it must make theatrical arrangements favorable to 
the needy, in order that the common mass, too, easily may resort to theatre 
for receiving education from episodes of life. 

System — The present system of theatre is wrong as far as ownership 
is concerned. Now-a-days, theatres are owned by private citizens, who conse- 
quently, on account of uncertainty of revenue, use every means to snatch noted 
actors, and actresses from one another, and. for the sake of good reputation 
make heavy expenditure for advertisements and also free distribute free tickets 
to stores and the like. Thus, under the necessity of recompensing these heavy 
expenses, they raise the rates and, in some cases obtain superfluous profits. 
Through the over-crowded resort of the people, and sometimes suffer great 
losses on account of the scant visit of lovers of theatre. While the theatre 
being as the school of grown-up people, should have its revenue secured and 
public resort there must be compulsory. 

Because, in my thinking, it is possible to secure the revenue of a theatre, 
through contribution of the well-to-do class in the local people, and through 
compulsory resort by reasonable rates. Let us express ourselves more 
plainly. 

First, from a theatre's expense of property rent, salaries of employees, 
costumes, pictures, light, printing, etc., that of advertisement should be cut. 
since under my system the official paper of the city will do free of charge 
the business of announcing the happenings and features of theatres. Besides, 
at the end of each show the printed description of next week's features, which 
can be prepared at an insignificant expense, are distributed to the peoDle. So 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 519 

the present custom of advertisement can be replaced by the two methods 
just given. 

Second, in all theatres of any kind, seats should be divided into four 
classes : the lodge, front seats, balcony — of which the last is entirely approp- 
riated, free of charge, for poor families (those having $5.00 daily earning 
are considered as poor). Each family is given yearly 50 free tickets, which 
entitles two of its members to one resort in a week for six months. Thus, 
instead of distributing free tickets to stores for advertising purposes, it is far 
better to give them to the poor, disregard to the largeness of their number; 
because public interest demands that the low and ignorant should be refined. 
If it is not wanted to overburden the public with such expenses, then the 
whole necessary expenditure of the theatre can be divided justly among the 
remaining three classes. 

Third, the three calsses are to be formed if well-to-do people (earning 
daily over $5.00) each family receiving weekly two tickets at denoted class 
rates. 

Under this system, all sections of the people become obliged to resort 
regularly to theatres, the unable with free tickets and the well-to-do and 
rich with previous subscriptions. Subscribers unable to resort for causes 
like journey, cickness, etc., may sell their tickets to demanding foreigners or 
return them to the proper theatre ; but free tickets can not be transferable 
in any case. 

Moving Pictures — Truly the inventor of movies is worthy of infinite 
gratitude for his service to mankind. Moving pictures, though speechless, 
as a sort of theatre holds a significant position in the circle of amusement 
places, and day after day finds versal acceptability through its historic, instruc- 
tive, experimental, and recreative exhibitions, especially that with a rate of 
5 cents in some places it offers people excellent pastimes. 

Only two inconveniences are seen in moving pictures, the one being the 
show of demoralizing scenes and the other their nature of injuring the eyes. 
As regards the first, we are glad to say that the government realizing the 
dangerous consequences of evil-producing scenes, has prohibited their presen- 
tation. As for the second, still not any harmless device having been achieved, 
the people must take precautions while in theatre ; that is, they may use far- 
sighted eye-glasses, sometimes twinkle the eyes, avoid looking for long time at 
electric lights, etc. We can not advise them to resign resorting movies for 
the motive of keeping the eyes uninjured because of their moral education. 

We think it advisable to extend moving pictures more and introduce 
them in schools for free exhibitions in behalf of students and the public as 
well. Besides, it seems as good scheme to have a theatre of movies with 
.300 seats every 5000 persons, in each neighborhood. 



5 20 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section H. 

DANCING. 

Dancing holds an important place among features of amusement. As 
a demand of movement it was born with man. Even beasts have their own 
dances, as we witness them making individual or social motions very regularly 
and in a fascinating mode. 

Dances are of two kinds : useful and harmful. There are dances that 
promote health, amuse the heart, give conduct to the soul, and ennoble the 
dancer. On the other hand, there are dances that injure health, fill the mind 
with suspicion, trouble the soul, empty the purse, create domestic tangles, 
and finally, open doors to various inconveniences. 

Great is the number of those who ignorantly have been lovers of such 
dances, but who, finally becoming aware of their evil consequences, have 
accursed them regretfully. For this very reason the question of dance long 
time ago has entered in the series of social problems. 

There are three general views as regards dancing ; ( I ) that any kind of 
dance is excusable, (2) that dancing is not an innocent amusement, (3) that 
some dances are ill-effecting and others beneficial. It is not possible to ac- 
cept the first view, since the immoral influence of certain dances, such as 
salome Kcochag tango, and cabaret masquerades, is evident. Also it is irrational 
to defend the second idea, as far as there are many innocent dances. It fol- 
lows, them that it is not dancing itself that is sinful or innocent, but its mode, 
which deserves broad discussion. 

As we said, dance as a natural obligation and need was born with man. 
but later human skill created various it modern ugly forms. From the be- 
ginning, every old and new nation has had its own dances. Among the ancients, 
the Armenians, Greeks, etc., have had domestic dances. These are want 
with relatives and among friends chastely to dance face to face or handker- 
chief in hand, in a circular manner. 

David ,the Prophet, would offer prayers in dancing. Also monotheist 
dervishes in their mosques under the influence of melodies and melancholic 
flutes turn around as in waltz, in imitation of the angelic dance, acocrding 
to their belief. Such dances have, indeed, useful effects. 

But salome, which is an Assyrian dance, allowing women to wear crapes 
can not be considered as a moralizing dance. As many having read about 
it or seeing its adoption, can testify of its indecentness. And it is for this 
very reason that many states have officially prohibited it. The 50 per cent. 
of recent divorce cases is ascribed to the tango dance, which by means has as 
many evils as salome. 

Similarly, among the Turks there is the custom of Keochag dance, in 
which harlots having their body half covered with crape, dance alone among 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 521 

men. This dance, of course, excels even salome in immorality, and is a sure 
guarantee of moral corruption. 

Moses on returning from Sina could not repress his wrath on seeing the 
people dance nakedly. 

After the Roman empire, in Europe the face-to-face dance was replaced 
by the bisexual dances of polka, sotish, mazourka, waltz, etc., and circular 
dances by the group dances of cadrill, lancier, etc. In 181 2 although 
the German waltz was refused by London and Paris, but later it 
was adopted universally. To-day we see in the domestic gatherings of high 
and refined classes chaste dances, which, as a rule, are kept in the limits of 
morality, especially in such gatherings which are formed of close relatives 
and friends of good character. Also the Irish and negro dances of foot are 
considered as innocent. 

Nevertheless, it must be remembered that both in Europe and America 
are not wanting rascals of heathen character, who abusing modern embraced 
dances create chances of immorality, especially through public halls, cabaret, 
cafes and masquerades. The modern bisexual youths rush with enthusism to 
dance halls or cafes, hoping to find all the pleasure they want, and dance and 
amuse themselves over night ; but after a time they feel their error with the 
wreck of their vouthful constitution, economic decay, slavery to immorality, 
and loss of honor. 

A young man who is a lover of ball, however economic will thin his purse 
just the same ; especially when his earning is scant, his foolish conduct soon 
results in his material ruin. 

We desire to avoid suspicion about the embraced dance of two kin rela- 
tives, truthworthy friends, and refined adults. Also we can harrdly suspect 
the masqued person who are admitted in domestic or. festival gatherings 
by especial permission and later take their masks off. 

However it is not possible to consider as harmless the dance of a bisexual 
unacquainted couple in the hall, since every intelligent person knows what 
the human disposition is in such a case. Therefore, we can plainly see the 
immoral consecmences of the embraced dance of two unknown members of 
opposite sex. especially in masqeurade and free dances. Because the em- 
bracement 01 two strange young members of different sex stirs up their blood 
and excites their sexual feelings, and thus leads them to temptation. It is 
irrational to think differently as regards a normal couple in such an act. 

Among the Yezids, a Kurdish tribe, there is a religious custom in accord 
with which one night in the year all women and men coming together start 
dancing in the dark and take liberty for caressing and cajoling indiscriminately. 
We hardly believe that such a corrupt custom exists, which we ascribe to 
barbarism, but then we see manners similar to this in civilized people, we 
hesitate to give any explanation for them the real significance of which it is 



522 LIFE'S DEMAND 

possible to reveal by watching them closely in the balls and by measuring their 
evil consequences. 

A girl with an iron will when on being subject to temptation should show 
indifference and avoid evil by means of conjugal objections, her guardian 
or supporter on perceiving what is going on, without understanding the situ- 
ation, begins to cherish unnecessary suspicions, which result in unprecedented 
evils. But if she under magnetism should approve the request of her suitor, 
then both fall in immorality and become subject to bitter experiences. For 
if the female is not a prostitute and is clever enough, she can rob the young 
man for some time by maintaining her virginity, but in the same time by 
giving up her honor also, or if she is not possessed of iron will, being deceived 
by the cajoles and promises of the young man, sacrifices everything and be- 
comes subject to unimaginable miseries whereas the poor girl is foolish 
enough not to reason, that the 99 per cent, of the promises of a strange girl, 
who approves every proposal during dancing and in halls, is unreliable. 

So, from whatever viewpoint we should consider the question, we finally 
reach this conclusion, that dancing in embraced position is demoralizing for 
two unknown persons of opposite sex, especially when these are young and 
lack self-control. 

By setting forth these facts, I do not mean to have all kinds of embrace- 
dance prohibited, for I know that such a proposition would be inf easible ; but 
what I wish is to see such dances within the limits of morality, as, I believe, 
is the wish of every parent. 

It is encouraging that the government having taken certain points relating 
to dance into consideration, has in many states prohibited the entrance of 
unaccompanied young ladies to balls, also the performance of salome, tango, 
and other immoral features. 

But the experience of years shows that only by this measure it has not 
been possible to see the system of dance wholly reformed, since certain features 
continue to give dancing a dangerous nature, as the lasting of public balls 
till morning, the use of masks, the custom of dancing with strangers, etc. 
The demand of dance reform can be made imperative by all intelligent parents 
and public leaders. 

Section I. 

SUGGESTIONS. 

As a conclusion to this chapter on amusements, I present the following 
suggestions for the reform of each branch of pastime discussed in the 
previous pages : 

1. On Sundays and holidays, also everyday from 7 to 11.30 o'clock P. 
M. to divide electric cars, railroads, and ferry boats connected with places 
having amusements resorts, into two classes, the second of which will have 
the lowest fare possible. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 523 

2. Each city should have a municipal park, and small parks with play 
steads in the streets, in its vicinities a large forest, play grounds for the sum- 
mer, and free sea baths; club houses in market centers and in small parks; 
also sufficient number of excursion boats on rivers or other waters. 

3. Through a second class of excursion boats to encourage marine tours 

at lowest rates possible. 

4. In places where there are public sea baths, and in leading coasts to 
establish expensive and reasonable restaurants with all kinds of foods at 
city rates, as many of them should be run as sufficient to secure in four months 
their annual earning in the city. 

5. Prohibition for dining on the sand of sea-shores. 

6. The organization and purpose of any society must be open to the 
public or at least to the administration. 

7. The assemblage of any association, will not take place more than once 
in a week except in case of emergency, and at night it should not last until 
after 11 o'clock. 

8. To unite men's and women's clubs in one building, in separate compart- 
ments or in one. Evening gatherings begin from 8 and last till 11 o'clock, 
when wife and hsuband depart home together. 

9. Gambling and speculating of any sort and immoral features being 
absolutely forbidden in club-houses, these should be like homes to visitors, 
who must avoid drunkeness, arguments, private singing, and even loud talk- 
ing. The disobedient are consigned to the police and punished. 

10. Throughout the country strictly is to be prohibited fighting, boxing, 
and injurious athletics, only should be allowed harmless sports, ship-race, 
horse race, etc., and these without monetary competition on the part of spec- 
tators. 

11. Through expert musicians to prepare a musical collection of the choice 
pieces of all nationalities, which shall correspond with all circumstances and 
features of life. 

12. To establish a public art-school for music in every city, in large 
cities separate branches for different especialties, but in small cities but one. 
In these schools students taking civil and military courses are instructed freely 
in music by martial musicians and experts trained in prisons. 

13. To make the study of music compulsory for the desiring boys and all 
girls, also for persons unfitted for any work, prisoners without occupation, 
and cripples able to learn something — all of whom may take their choice 
in any line of music and for any instrument. 

14. The study of violin and piano begins in secondary schools and is 
improved in the proper academies of music. 

15. All amusement places, excursion boats, stations, parks, and places 
of public gatherings should have their proper bands. 



5 2 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

1 6. All streets are to have small bands, for daily musical processions in 
turn, at the expense of the city. To prohibit the operation of all unpleasant 
lanterns and the singing and low dances of gypsy women, who, besides begging 
money of passer-by, overshadow the decentness of the city, especially that in 
the market-place they disturb business men. 

17. To have in each city a theatre with 1000 seats for every 2 5000 persons, 

18. To establish separate opera-houses in large cities, but in the small 
cities concerts may be given in theatres and parks. 

19. All seats of a theatre are divided into four classes, the last being the 
balcony, for which each poor family weekly receives two free tickets not 
transferrable. Those families are considered as poor which have a daily 
earning of less than $5.00, or those which although earn $5.00 yet have only 
one supporter and several children or old dependents. 

20. The total of the necessary expenses of a theatre is procured by the 
subscription of the three classes of lodges, front seats, and back seats. These 
classes are formed of families with a daily income of more than $5.00, of 
which each buys 50 tickets suiting its social rank. 

21. All theatrical features are advertised free in the municipal paper. 

22. Any person belonging to any of the said three classes, who is unable 
to resort to theatre house of sickness or absence from home, should either 
sell his tickets to a stranger or return them to the management. 

23. In a city with more theatres than one, tickets are accepted by any, 
in order that a subscriber may visit any theatre. 

24. For every 5000 persons one moving picture with 300 seats, band, 
and comic and moralizing features. 

25. Absolute prohibition throughout the country for the performance of 
immoral dances and the use of masks together with scandalous costume and 
gestures. 

26. Public balls must be open 1 to 11 P. M., with a recess of three hours, 
5 to 8 o'clock. 

27. In public balls are admitted only married, bethrothed, or kin couples, 
also boys or girls with parents or guardians. 

28. In order that the above conditions may be filled, ball tickets prev- 
iously ought to have been sold to the distinct name of each couple, and resorters 
must be admitted in after ascertaining their identity. 

29. Faithful officers all the time should watch for the regulation and 
decentness of public balls. 



CHAPTER VII. 



FUTURE. 




HE last demand of life is future living. The individual being utterly- 
ignorant of the happenings of future, must be prepared for the next 
day and even for the coming years ; in order that it may face daunt- 
lessly the raging trials of life. This century is the age of preparedness, and 
woe to the person who fails to be prepared for the future ! 

The individual while a child desires to elevate its position for the sake 
of a successful future, which demands great sacrifices. While a grown-up 
person he or she wants to start in business, for which needs money or edu- 
cation. And later wishes to make a home, enjoy other's respect, be able to 
face misfortunes, live independently in old age, and, finally, prepare a higher 
position and obtain economical security for heirs. Such is the general psy- 
chology of man. 

As a matter of fact, my system of busniess promises steadiness of work 
and progress to the worthy, neevrthless it can not be denied that prepared- 
ness is needed for unexpected mishaps, such as extraordinary expenses on 
account of sickness and death, stoppage of earning, because of the sickness 
or untimely death of a supporter, unpreparedness and helplessness due to 
disability in old age, etc., which sometimes remain reemdy-proof. Still there 
are other misfortunes which are born of prodigality or laziness, whose sub- 
ject naturally will be bound to misery and live cowardly; because men devoid 
of living substance become toys to others, just as when they are deprived of 
arms, they become slaves to the tyrant. 

Therefore, for every individual, educated or unlearned, it is necessary 
to be prepared for the future ; if the intelligent can do so by themselves, the 
ignorant on the other hand must be compelled to do so by the Constitution, 
through which scheme only it is possible to save the individual from poverty. 



52 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

There are four chief conditions indispensable for the security of one's 
future. 

a. Steady work. 

b. Insurance. 

c. Economy. 

d. Inhertance. 

Section A. 

STEADY WORK. 

The vital duty of the intelligent young man, after finishing his course 
of study, is to start in a suitable business, without awaiting any succor from 
outside, and to continue his work until old age. Because perseverance in any 
honest occupation is pregnant with success for the present as well as for the 
future. The proverb that "The working hand never begs" is such a crystal- 
lized truth that raises no objection, and according to my conviction, the 
working hand not only does not beg, but also becomes able to secure its 
future, if its work is productive. 

We say if its work is productive, because in the present not all kinds, 
of labor produce good results. As one trying to measure up the water of 
the sea would be considered as an insane, so a person who lives with frugality 
without sufficient earning, is, indeed, a victim of poverty. 

In the present, men are divided into four classes as far as working is 
concerned: the laborious, the unemployed, the lazy, the beggars. 

The Laborious — It is encouraging that the 97 per cent, of the U. S. 
people having comprehended well the importance and productiveness of work 
are more industrious than any other nation. 

The Unemployed — It is sorrowful, however, to confess that the whole 
of such a laborious people can not find steady occupations ; some want to run 
private busniess but lack the money, and a great many of those wishing to 
enter in somebody's employ, are refused for various reasons, and thus they 
remain helpless and hopeless. As the number of the unemployed in the 
country is sometimes estimated millions. The deplorable fact is that if it 
should happen that some conceive the idea of searching for work in strange 
cities, still they can not take any actual step on account of their lack of money 
for their own transportation ; this is very true for persons with families. 

The Lazy — In this country the lazy are of three classes. The first class 
is formed of those who having sufficient resources for living are indifferent 
as regards life work, about whom we have nothing unfavorable to say, if they 
are in condition to accomplish their tasks of support to secure their future, 
and to live independently. To the second class belong those who together 
with being pressed under the modern demands of life, without realizing the 
real significance of labor, live through falsehood and frauds or by lavishment 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 527 

and debt, and never care about their future ; who greatly are in need of the 
care of guardians. The third class consists of those who working for some 
part of the year take vacation to "enjoy life" and thus continue in laziness 
until hunger begins to threaten them. Such persons think themselves as free 
from the pity and help of society and able to earn any time they please, 
and consequently refuse to hear any objection or advice concerning their 
mode of life. But their judgment is erroneous, since in old age doubtless 
they will depend on the charity of society for their living. 

Beggars — A a rule, beggars in this country do not form a large number, 
but still it is against our national dignity to have parasites of society. Chiefly 
there are two classes of beggards, who especially in crowded cities become 
conspicuous. There are beggards who are worthy of alms on account of 
paralysis disability, and helplessness. On the other hand, there are "beggars" 
who because of their hatred for work have adopted beggary as their occupa- 
tion; who more than injuring society kill their sense of self-respect and be- 
come wretched corwards unworthy to live. 

In order to be convinced of this, it is enough for one to be the eye-wit- 
ness of the deplorable condition of beggards living on the alms of charity 
institutions, or to study their life and end by visiting charity or low lodges. 
Visitors to such places with great emotion will see hundreds of poverty- 
stricken human beings with pale faces and dropping heads, and with hatred 
toward society. As a matter of fact, among these who remain unemployed 
with good reasons may be considered as the victims of society. Still there 
are the careless lazy who become unnecessary burdens on society because of. 
society's fault again. 

Because if part of beggards remaining unemployed are really worthy of 
pity, the greatest responsibility of their misery rests upon the public ad- 
ministration, since it is the task of the government to provide work, in the 
city or village, for those who are out of employment, and thus besides saving 
them from poverty to render them useful citizens. But as for the lazy and 
haters of work, the government has a right to exclude them from the mother 
country and save the community of parasites. 

If the administration should adopt and execute such a rigid principle 
of control over any individual, even the most common-place person no doubt 
will live comfortably by steady work and even be prepared for the future by 
means of feasible schemes, which are to be explained in order. 

Section B. 

INSURANCE. 

Insurance when lawful is a powerful factor saving the individual material 
losses caused by accidents and other agencies. 

In cases of whether life or property accidents insurance is a beneficial 



528 LIFE'S DEMAND 

system. Because the future of a person ignorant, careless and spendthrift 
becomes safe after his death, heirs become possessed of more or less wealth, 
through his trifling payments for life insurance. Also through property 
insurance he becomes able to keep his position solid by paying something 
once a while and receiving the' total in case of fire, wreck, or damage. 

It was not until 1681 when the people of London being waken up by 
the unprecedented conflagration of 1666 found the first fire insurance com- 
pany, after which gradually other nations followed their example. 

In 1843 the U. S. had her first life insurance by the name of Mutual 
Life Insurance, with one million assets and 6^2 million function. Later 
other companies extended their work one after another, so that to-day the 
insurance business has great significance in the market of this country, and 
$60 billion has been invested in it by 30 million persons. 

In the present, people generally think that the person who insures his 
life and property is a wise man, which would a very true were the business 
of insurance carried on under lawful conditions. Because although the 
principle is just but the business is unjust. 

Perhaps those among readers who observe the matter superficially will 
disagree with me. However, when they seriously consider the question, 
they become aware of undisputable facts, which affirm the defectiveness of 
the functions of both life and property insurances. 

Let us explain this point more broadly. 

It is evident that the purpose of modern insurances has been the interest 
of both the person who is insured and the company which insures, but when 
the problem is penetrated into the root, in some respects the interest of both 
parties becomes imperceptible. 

As there are three kinds of insurance, the principle of whose first is 
to give a certain sum after some years, that of the second is to recompense 
personal or material losses, and that of the third is to pay what is due to 
the heirs of the policy holder. 

The first takes money with 4 per cent, interest and gives to others with 
6 per cent, interest, so that with the surplus of 2 per cent, it both makes loss 
payments to policyholders and sets aside some profit. In this case it is evi- 
dent that both sides gain. 

But it is different with cases of accident or death. Because here the 
company is obliged to pay at once all the loss of a policy holder, and while 
the first is the loser, the second becomes the gainer. Also the person insured 
secures a large sum with his trifling prepayment and annual installments, 
and thus in case he lives longer the company becomes the gainer, but when 
after paying $10 or $20 for $1000 dies in few days his heir wins $980. 
Nevertheless, the point is that the insurer never continues business for loss, 
and experience shows that the majority of them really gain. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 529 

As the statistics of 1910 show that 322 stock and 272 mutual companies 
with $87,504,299 capital have insured $34 billion for $659,451,677 prepayment 
and $328,957,313 annual installments. Thus for their annual disbursements 
of $300,133,154 — $154,099,782 loss payment, $30,154,845 dividend, and $115,- 
878.527 expenses — they have as net surplus $238,981,691. Also 18 Marine 
insurance Companies for an insured sum of $6,222,385,385 have $10,916,357 
profit and only $5,534,503 loss. Therefore it is clear that insurance companies 
year alter year secure immense profits. 

it is clear that leads many to optimism as regards the question of in- 
surance. But here is emphasized the imperceptible point, that if these com- 
panies should have more liabilities than assets, as it may happen because of 
frequent deaths and fires and accidents, then how are they going to make 
their loss payment, or who will have secured the immediate payment of all 
dues in time of demand? So, since it is obvious that there is neither ready 
money nor trustworthy guarantee for loss payments ; therefore the question 
takes the nature of a riddle in the minds of the people. 

Now, in my opinion, that riddle is explained by this clear logic, that if 
personal insurance should continue regularly, the insurer remains solid and 
the losing policy holder or the heir of one dying untimely receives the whole 
policy amount through the installments of others, ( as sometime ago a com- 
pany used to pay 526 per cent, interest and through new subscriptions secure 
large progt) but when new subscriptions stop the business becomes a danger- 
ous gambling. In other words, in case liabilities exceed assets and new sub- 
scriptions cease, the result, no doubt becomes bankruptcy, as often is the 
case. 

Let is not be supposed that trying to prove modern insurance as instable 
we tend to endanger their business. Because we know that they continue 
their functions under the provisions of certain laws. However, my purpose 
rather being to correct the principles, I consider it as my duty of citizenship 
to present the problem in its bareness, thinking that the future generaion will 
have to suffer loses on account of the present erroneous system. 

Then, if it is desired to make individual insurance secure by means of 
new subscriptions, it should be more easier, cheaper, reliable and logical to 
render the subscription of every single citizen compulsory, by reasonable- 
ness of insurance tax. Under this system, what the old man would receive 
could be recompensed by the payment of the young man. 

The principle of universal insurance could be executed with this plan * 
Payment of policy tax by every person of 3 to 63 of age, who after that period 
will receive $5000. That is, if there should be 700,000 old people in our 100 
million population, all receiving $3^4 billion pension, every individual of the 
remaining 90 million is assigned an annual tax of $40 payable from the 3d 
to 63d age, which amount very easily recompenses all the disbursements of 



i30 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



the insurance organization. While to-day for receiving $5000 pension it is 
necessary to commit several 40 dollars to the fate. 

But this method being charity-like rather than business-like, it can not 
be recommended, since there is another scheme more feasible, logical, and 
reliable, which will be explained in order. 

Through my personal investigations, I find nine chief inconveniences in 
the modern system of insurance, (1) instable function, (2) private incorpo- 
ration, (3) personal freaks, (4) heaviness of dues, (5) unnecessary registra- 
tion, (6) speculation, (7) irregulation of accident, (8) carelessness for fire, 
(9) taxation. 

Article 1. 

INSTABLE FUNCTION. 

The insurance business has been put in the hands of private citizens, 
who insure the people without having the equivalent capital or security. 
For example, according to the provisions of the law of N. Y., a foreign 
company is able with the commission or security of only $200,000 run in this 
country business amounting to billions. While in case a company is obliged 
to make loss payments exceeding $200,000 or in case its liabilities overbalance 
its capital (on account of frequent deaths, accidents, fires, etc.) or in case 
it incurs unexpected losses, owing to the intrigues of interested managers — 
then no doubt it suffered bankutpcy. 

A few years ago, the Mutual Preserve Life Insurance, which enjoyed wide 
reputation, because of the fraudulent conduct of its management became 
bankrupt, thus robbiing me, together with great many other policy holders, 
of my 17-year payments and leaving in an insurance siuation in my old age, 
because it was already too late for me to subscribe for another company, 
on account of the high installments demanded by persons with advanced age. 
So, since then appropriating as insurance tax what I would pay to real estate, 
I believe to have found the best method of securing future living or of pre- 
paring some inheritance. 

Article .?. 

PRIVATE INCORPORATION. 

The business, management, responsibility, profit or loss of insurance have 
been left to private corporations, which naturally follow the direction favor- 
able to them. As many companies by this method have owned big sums and 
until their ruin will draw annually millions from the people, and when they 
fail or incur loss, no doubt it is the people who will bear the damage, since 
insurance business has not been put in a solid situation. Whereas the principle 
and object of insurance is to maintain people's future firm and safe, and it 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 531 

is not possible through private corporations to guarantee such a gigantic 
work, or make the people believe so, without the pariticipation, guarantee and 
watchfulness of the public. 

Article 3. 

PERSONAL FREAK. 

Insurance has been left to the freak of an individual, and, therefore, 
some subscribe with a hope of fortune but uncertain end, and others carelessly 
neglect to subscribe but remain subject to diversity, which is the worse. It 
seems to me that the government should make every person's insurance com- 
pulsory and guaranteed. 

Article 4. 

HEAVINESS OF INSURANE DUES. 

Notwithstanding modern prepayments of insurance are startling, annual 
installments and rates on goods are fixed too high. Because under the present 
situation the insurance company has, to some extent, a right for doing so, 
for several reasons. 

First, the mangements of private establishments have their own surplus 
expenses on account of having more employees, paying high rents, etc. Sec- 
ond, insurance not being made compulsory for every individual, the com- 
pany becomes obliged to convince the people for subscription, for which task 
it has to pay a sum exceeding the whole of its other expenses. Third, owing 
to rivalship, large amounts are spent for advertisements. Fourth, each com- 
pany has to consider all probable dangers and increase its capital as much as 
possible, for securing its existence. Fifth, companies being speculative organi- 
zations, are after multiplying their profits. 

All these causes tend to keep the insurance rate always high. Therefore 
it is advisable to rid insurance business of private corporation, rivalry, and 
uncertainty, the abolishment of which would most pobably reduce modern 
insurance dues to their half. Such attempts have been very successful in 
the past. As the State Insurance Fund of N. Y. decreased its dues by 20 
per cent. ; and once the Workmen's Compensation in six months gave sub- 
scribers 15 per cent, dividend. 

Where the profit secured by means of these heavy dues made belong to 
the public as a reserved fund for public accidents and material dangers, then 
this method might be advocated; but when it goes into the pockets of private 
citizens, this method becomes a scheme of robbery, which, unfortunately, is 
still continuing on account of the indifference of our public administration. 

Article 5. 

SUPERFLUOUS REGISTRATION. 

The purpose of insurance according to the general conception, is to pre- 
pare future living and inheritance. The majority of men are not safe of the 



532 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



steadiness of their position and work, and wishing to avoid any future mis- 
fortune or loss, appeal to insurance companies for the fulfillment of their de- 
sire, and subscribe for the largest sum possible. As individuals of high class, 
insure themselves by millions. In the present, however, one who can not 
trust one's self should just as much distrust others, and even more, as long 
as he receives no sufficient security or guarantee from them. 

Likewise, if the busniess of the company should be guaranteed by reform- 
ative methods, then, as a consequence, the situation of the individual also 
becomes secured, and so there remains no need of subscription for millions. 
Because an intelligent rich person is able to keep his money safe by lending 
it on interest or running insurance business himself. 

But it seems to me that his purpose is to leave in the case of his untimely 
death, superfluous sums to heirs, at the loss of the insurer. In such a cir- 
cumstance, therefore, the future of the organization should be protected by 
disallowing insurance by unnecessary amounts. 

If the object of the busniess is to safeguard the individual in old age 
from poverty, then it becomes necessary to fix a certain sum sufficient for 
his independent living, and not millions. Because it is evident that one asking 
for a policy of a million or over must have been already weatlhy, and, con- 
sequently, able to support one's self until death, if one attends to one's busi- 
ness wisely and the same time enjoys the protection of the law. But if the 
insurance company wants to guard against unexpected mishaps, it can do so 
with a certain small fund. 

In 191 1 the state of Wisconsin passed a law at the time of the establish- 
ment of the State Life Insurance Fund, which provided that after the number 
of the insured reached 2000, the former $1000 insurance would rise to $3000, 
without including salaries of agents. 

This might be an applausible arrangement, but we can not consider it 
as perfect, for three reasons. First, as far as it is not compulsory for all, 
the fund will be insufficient and, therefore, changeable, besides, all the states 
have not adopted it. So this method remains defective and ineffectual. 

Likewise in case of death the subject does not need any more money 
than burial expenses, which are not very heavy. 

As for the question of the future heirs, it should be handled lawfully 
and fairly, without any speculative motives, which favor the gain of heirs 
at the loss of the insurer. 

If in accord with my system, the government like a father should protect 
each family from mishaps and poverty in the present and the future as well, 
then speculation by insurance becomes unnecessary. Moreover, it must be 
admitted that money, of however large amount, received from insurance has 
the nature of a charity fund to the heir, since it is not the result of work but 
a mere fortune left to him. If a poor family should be supported by the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 533 

help of all citizens, this will be an excellent method; but when a family not 
in need of financial succor collects the installments of policy holders of some 
one ro another insurance company, through hereditary right, this becomes an 
unjust and dishonorable deed. In the present, there are cases when the rich 
receive other millions from some organization of insurance simply because 
it is the custom or rule of policy ; and that sum is, as a rule, formed of the 
payments of the poor, whose successors probably remain wretched in the 
future. 

Article 6. 

SPECULATION. 

Insurance accident, property, or life — has become an undertaking of 
speculation. x\s some to this end insure themselves by millions and after 
some years obtain enormous sums as in a successful gambling. Therefore, 
in order to prevent such fortune-making in the future and destroy the prin- 
ciple of gambling in insurance, heirs should be allowed to receive only what- 
ever sum their ancestors have paid for their own insurance, without regard 
to policy amounts. 

Article 7. 

IRREGULATION OF ACCIDENT. 

Accident insurance is, we think, irregular, because in the present all 
working men, also properties — real estate, and movable — of the country are 
not wholly in safety. For if insurance is considered as a consolation against 
accidents then it is just ac necessary for the marine employees or the farmer 
as for the worker in the factory, since if this is liable to be crippled by the 
engine, the seaman, on the other hand is apt to incur sea dangers, or the last 
to be attacked by lightning. 

Although in some states, as in N. Y., Workmen's Compensations have 
been established, but this method can not be regarded as efficient. Because 
belonging to some state or corporation this method has not become national, 
and consequently, owing to the enormity of dues, all the labours of the 
country can not avail themselves of it. Also in the state which has adopted 
this method, dues instead of being collected from the workers themselves are 
demanded of employers ; while it is rational that every wage earner should 
pay himself for his personal safety. 

Likewise the insurance of properties being left to the free will of owners, 
lands are not protected against earthquake or flood, forests against the sun 
or fire, harvest remain defenceless, and even part of buildings and goods have 
not been insured because of carelessness or on account of the inacessibility 
of rates. Thus all such properties remain at the mercy of nature. Often cala- 
mities attack in consequence of individual or public carelessness and betray 
the first to sore regret and the latter to panic. The reader may well recall 



534 LIFE'S DEMAND 

to mind disasters of earthquake in San Francisco and of flood in Galveston. 
Such panic-causing losses are frequent in the various parts of the world, 
which are resulted from unundation, fire, or wreck. 

Accidents are unexpected misfortunes and consequently, deserved of 
charity, not alms. Because a person holding a policy of accident does not 
insure millions or hundreds of thousand of dollars for the sake of making 
his successors able to obtain some fortune, but for the sake of the security 
of his properties. Therefore during his performance of some deed useful 
to society when he is attacked by sickness, or is crippled or sacrificed, his 
heir has a moral right, in compensation of the subscription of his antecedent, 
to receive the help of the public. As a matter of fact, the system of Work- 
men's Compensation has been established on this very principle, yet unfortun- 
ately it has not yet been generalized throughout the country and for all classes 
of the people. 

The organization of Aetna Insures individuals accident with $25.00 a 
year, while through the union of all it would be possible to reduce that rate 
to $10.00. As for the insurance against sickness, through an annual payment 
of $2.00 by each family in the country all ailments can be treated without 
any exceptional expense. 

Similarly, when the individual loses all his possessions he has in some 
accident, that is, by shipwreck or deluge, fire, storm, earthquake, etc., in 
such a case likewise it is the moral obligation of the public to alleviate the 
misfortune of its unlucky member and restore his position with actual succor. 

Therefore, in order that public help to individuals in mishaps should not 
cause any loss to any person or to the people as a whole, it is recommendable 
to impose proportional class taxes on every citizen, and thus to establish 
a public fund, ready to be used whenever a personal or popular disaster 
takes place. 

Let is not be supposed that by public obligation or duti fulness we mean 
willingness to make collections every time that some calamity attacks ; but 
we mean the secure insurance of the whole public, in order that anvwhere 
in the country any person incurring a loss should be recompensed according 
to his or her dutifulness towards the Organization of Insurance. Thus the 
participation of all and the insurance of everything lower the rate of insurance, 
and security of life and property becomes guaranteed, and all inconveniences 
pertaining to insurance and calamities which have greatly busied minds thus 
far will cease to exist once for all. 

Article 8. 

CARELESSNESS FOR FIRE. 

. If not the whole of fires taking place, at least the 80 per cent, are the 
consequences of carelessness, individual or public, as it has been proved by 
investigations of statistics. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 535 

It is plain that fires are caused by two factors, natural and artificial. 
The natural are: earthquake, lightning, and sun — whcih although less fre- 
quently work ruin, yet still great precaution against them is necessary. And 
since science still remains powerless before these, the best method of exemp- 
tion from their damages is insurance, that is, collective resistance. 

The artificial factors of fire are carelessness and malefeasance. 

In this country, the question of fire has become very vital, because of 
the frequency of conflagrations. As 25 years ago there was yearly a fire 
loss of only 100 million, but in the present it doubles itself. 

Moreover, last year the city of New York had 12,958 conflagrations 
with $7,467,999 loss, while London, which has greater population, 6>4 million, 
had only $1,286,700 loss, Paris with 2V 2 million population, had $1,168,723 
loss, and Berlin, with 2 million inhabitants, had a loss of $303,804. 

In this comparison the more interesting points is, that while in our 
city of New York all scientific methods of fire are in action and she is sup- 
plied with plenty of water, also while $10 million expenses, which is equal to 
the expenses of the said three capitals combined, is spent, still her loss is three 
times as great as that of these cities. 

But in this country New York is not the only city incurring such heavy 
damages ; other cities, too, experience similar disasters. For example, in 
1871 Chicago had a terrible fire with 250 victims and $165 million loss; in 
1904 Baltimore, Md., had a fire causing $50 million damage; in 1908 Chelsea, 
Mass., had a loss of $6 million on account of fire ; recently Binghampton was 
horrorized by a conflagration. 

If considering these as extraordinary events, we should take into notice 
the ordinary mishaps, we shall see that since a decade approximately every 
year a wealth worth $200 millions is destroyed by fire in various parts of 
the country. And we must admit that this is a considerable waste which 
can effect our national resources. Because it is presumed that native or foreign 
insurance companies bear this terrible loss, in the same time it never is to be 
denied that they bear the loss of the risk of the country, since apparently they 
raise their insurance rates to cover the damage. This year the people paid the 
increase of $1,200,000, and again the people will continue to pay every year 
any addition made on dues. Besides, in many places the company once losing 
discontinues its business. 

More alarming than material loss is the sacrifice of human beings who 
burn to death, and the number of these victims annually reaches 200 to 300. 
Because fire losses of man being irrevocable, sometimes such talented persons 
and heroes are sacrificed whose absence may justly be lamented by whole 
society. 

So it follows that for preventing the burning of men or destruction of 
wealths by fire it is necessary to avoid fire, but avoidance against fire — natural 



53 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

or artificial — requires the serious efforts of boih the individual and the 
public. 

For it is undeniable that in case of artificial conflagration, the individual 
has great responsibility for avoiding any cause of fire. The individual is 
greatly to be condemned who carelessly drops a piece of cigarette anywhere 
in a building, without putting it out, who uncautiously deals with the oil 
pan on the gas or fire, who piles up paper pieces by the stove or dries swadd- 
ling clothes without circumspection, who hangs near the gas light, curtains 
liable to catch fire and does not heed to the air draft coming in through the 
open window who puts matches where children can reach, etc., etc. 

Likewise, the government is partly responsible in many points ; that is, 
in appealing to the consciousness of the individual, in compelling to observe 
honest in everyday life, in training it to be extremely cautious, in regulating 
buildings, in making house inspection strict, in prohibiting the use of fire 
works by children, in immediate extinguishment of conflagration, in finding 
out the person who set fire, etc., etc. 

We should confess that the public administration has already legislated 
some measures — such as the certain conditions pertaining to the distance 
between the wall and gas or stove, fire escapes, asbestor curtains in theatres, 
exits, fire-proof buildings, swift actions of extinguishment, etc., which are, 
indeed, praiseworthy, although yet imperfect. 

Besides, there are other devices whose execution is not made fully com- 
pulsory, as the placing of water pipes in the attic or the keeping of strong 
ropes in front of windows. Another means against fire is this: if after 
in a gallon of cold water a lb. a ammonium phosphate being mixed the clothes 
are washed with it for five minutes and put on after drying, one safely can 
escape fire. This method is better than the fire escapes or window ropes, 
but unfortunately its use has not been made compulsory everywhere. 

From these points just mentioned it is seen that the reason why Berlin's 
fire loss of the twenty-fourth of that of New York is because the first is marked 
by her rigid discipline, while the latter by ineffective legislation and careless- 
ness, together with individual malefeasance. There are here malicious persons 
who cause purposely fire, with the intent of obtaining from insurance com- 
panies double the worth of their properties or of having their old properties 
renewed. As a matter of fact, the arrested among these are severely pun- 
ished, however, there is no doubt that many of them escape arrest on account 
of defective prosecution. 

Let us hope that persons carrying on their business or setting fire with 
impunity will, finally, be tortured by their conscience, and then will bemoan 
their sinful success. But future scruple can not alleviate the evil of the past 
which society has been inflicted with. It is necessary to make searching as 
severe as possible and after arresting the guilty to bring on him with such 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 537 

a penalty that its horror alone may prevent the future repetion of the crime 
of Arson. 

Truly, there is no evil so inhuman as arson, inasmuch as it home or store, 
fire, may change a whole city into an ashy ground and wound or mortify hun- 
dreds of human beings. The very insane mind conceiving that evil, or the cruel 
hand setting conflagration is an monstrous enemy to society, like the human 
devils placing dynamite. 

Nevertheless, it should be remembered that the underlying cause of arson 
is ignorance, which leads the despaired or greedy to tak up such a most 
condemnable means for their redemption from poverty or bankruptcy, or 
for the quenching of their thirst for wealth, without ever thinking of this 
irremediable evils. 

In this situation, therefore, the creation of some scheme that may prevent 
or mitigate this danger is imperative, indeed. 

No doubt, in the future men will become as moralized, precautious, and 
able as to abolish the danger of fire once for all. But until then the effective 
measures must be taken up. And measures are very simple. After the market 
buildings are owned by the public, and commerce and manufacture is turned 
over to the new organizations, then individual fraud becomes needless and 
interestedness powerless. However, if under this system also there should 
be found criminals who intentively will set fire to their houses or small 
stores, in the hope of obtaining fortune from the Insurance Organization they 
can be corrected by the strictest watch and severest punishment possible. In 
case accidentally some fire starts and works damage, the loss is recompensed 
"by the Insurance Organization. 

Article p. 

TAXATION OF INSURANCE. 

The present insurance companies being justly considered as specultative 
organizations, are required by law to pay taxes, which naturally are added 
on the rate of insurance. However, in my opinion, it is not just to run 
insurance business for speculative motives, inasmuch as its aim is to protect 
the country and citizen from dangers, which is the vital task of the public 
in general. From this viewpoint, therefore, taxation on insurance is illegal. 

* * * 

Concluding my inquiry on insurance, I call the serious attention of the 
honorable public to the following rational and feasible suggestions: 

1. In the country, to establish for the country and citizen an organi- 
zation by the name U. S. National Insurance, with branches at proper 
localities. 

2. To select the officers of this organization among the worthy of modern 
insurance corporations. 



53 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

•<. /\itci diVoIving all native or foreign insurances in the country, to 
make over their policy dues to the Organization, giving their creditors new 
policies. Temporary or life insurers' contracts being considered null, they 
become proportional sharers of the sum produced thus far or of what is 
ready. 

4. Local foreign companies which are declined to discontinue their busi- 
ness, must be required to show the government their capital and fix their 
rates with the consent of the government. 

5. The National Insurance is managed directly by the public and main- 
tained under its guarantee and guard. It should be free of politics, taxation, 
patent, and functions of brokers and advertisement. 

6. At first the organization is established without an actual capital, and 
its annual expenses — property rent, salaries, stationery, expenses, loss pay- 
ments — are divided on the insurance dues of various branches. Thus the 
expenses of extinguishment together with salaries are added on the damage 
of a burned building, but only the office expense on real estate damage by 
earthquakes. 

7. All insurance dues being paid in cash, their interest remains intact 
in the treasury of the organization. 

8. The duty of the Organization is to accept applications for any kind 
of insurance and accordingly give policies, to fix the rates with the knowledge 
of the public, to collect the dues, to increase the money gathered by means 
of interest, to make loss payments, to pay the expenses of the preventive 
means of accidents, to pay personal temporary demands, and to give annual 
report to the public. 

9. The Insurance Organization is divided into three classes : 

a. U. S. National Insurance of Material. 

b. U. S. National Insurance of Working Risk. 

c. U. S. National Insurance of the Timely Fund. 

10. The Insurance of Material is divided into five branches: 

a. Land, Property Saving, which protects lands, mines, forests, vege- 
tables, beasts, etc., against earthquake, flood, sun-fire, plague, etc. 

b. City Property Saving, for resistance against conflagration in private 
or public buildings. 

c. County Property Saving, for protection of country buildings from fire 
and flood. 

d. Goods Saving, for merchandise protection against fire and flood. 

e. Marine Saving, which concerns wrecks or fire on sea. 

11. All citizen workers are to be insured by the Insurance of Working 
Risk, which pays either them or their heir the due amount for accident. 

12. The insurance rate of an object is fixed by a certain per cent, of 
its real value, by adding the previous year's loss payments and all other 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 539 

expenses and dividing the whole amount of the next year's function by this 
sum; that is, the rate is fixed larger or smaller according to the thing or 
place insured, since accidents in various places vary in their losses, the build- 
ing and goods being more liable to danger than the land or the sea than the 
city. 

13. Accident insurance must be compulsory on every private or public 
movable or real estate property — land or mine, ship or building, goods or 
furniture, forest or farm, beast or team, without exception. 

14. As for precautions against fire, in addition to modern means to adopt 
the following also : 

a. In front of a window in the bed-room there should be ready a strong 
rope firmly tied to the window. 

b. Every member of a family is to have, ready beside his or her bed-stead, 
a shirt with head-cover prepared of ammonium phosphate, in order that in 
danger of fire immediately putting it on him or her so she may escape. 

c. In rooms with stove or fire-place, to place, in th ceiling, water pipes 
for out-let of water in case of fire. 

d. Every building having a telephone, in time of conflagration immediate 
message should be sent to the fire station, without waiting for outside witnesses 
or help. 

15. Individual pension insurance is performed as follows: 

a. Every citizen, male or female, wherever residing, must from 3d to 
63d age remain insured. 

b. The annual installment is of two classes: $40 and $80; thit is, the 
poorest person should be insured yearly by $40, and the richest by at most 
$80. 

c. For policy payments, the organization becomes obliged to pay the 
desiring person insured certain amounts in four various intervals, that is, 
the first payment due at the 18th age, as a material resuorce for entering in 
business ; the second at the 25th age, as a facility for marriage ; the third 
at the 40th, as resistance for extraordinary domestic expenditure ; and the 
fourth and the last, at the 63d, as old age pension. 

d. The person insured in first class, who pay $40 annually, at 18 receives 
$250, at 25 $500, at 40 $1,000, and at 63 $3,783, the last amount. 

e. A person insured in second class, who pays $80 a year, at 18 receives 
$500, at 25 $1,000, at 40 $2,000 and at 63 $7,566.94. 

f. If those desiring to receive their policy amount all at a time in old 
age, the person of 1st class receives $9,527,99, and that of 2d class $19,055.98. 

g. After the establishment of this rule, the insured begin to make their 
new payments, in proportion with which they receive certain amounts in 
the future. 

h. In case of death, the payment of the insurance dues of the subject 



54Q 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



being stopped, the total of his or her conrtibutions until the, together with 
their interest, are returned to heirs. 

i. Postponed payment of installments, because of sickness or any justifi- 
able reason, may until after 3 years be resumed with 6 per cent, interest on 
previous dues. 

j. In order that the organization may remain standing without incurring 
any loss, insurance installments, which are received at 4 per cent, interest, 
are invested at 6 per cent, interest, and with the surplus of 2 per cent, all 
expenses are recompensed, if any surplus, will be untouchable fund. 

* * * 

The purpose of insurance being to have some material consolation in 
time of adversity, it is necessary to protect each male and female member 
of this nation against mishaps by means of the insurance system given above, 
which is a guarantee of material safety and independence for the poor, and 
a security of consolation for the rich person subject to probable pains, who 
may lose all his wealth through misfortune or wrong methods of business, 
but never can touch and, therefore, waste what he has in the treasury of the 
insurance. Thus a wealthy individual insured for 60 years, if should lose every 
material resource in old age, still he can live independently on the S2.00 
daily income of his fund of $19,055.98 in the insurance treasury. 

Therefore, for illustrating more clearly my plan of insurance, I put 
below the following estimation : 



TABLE OF INSURANCE. 



Increas. 



Age 


Payment 


Sum 


4 p. c. Int. 


Addition 


Contin. 


Contin. 


Contin. 


3 


$40.00 


$40.00 




$40.00 


$40.00 




$40.00 


4 


40.00 


80.00 


$1.60 


81.60 


80.00 


$1.60 


81.60 


5 


40.00 


121.60 


3.26 


124.86 


121.60 


3.26 


1 24.86 


6 


40.00 


164.86 


4.99 


169.85 


t64 : 86 


4-99 


169.85 


7 


40.00 


209.85 


6.79 


216.64 


109.85 


6.79 


216.14 


8 


40.00 


256.64 


8.66 


265.30 


256.64 


8.66 


-'65.30 


9 


40.00 


305-30 


10.61 


3I5-9I 


305-30 


10.61 


3I5-9I 


10 


40.00 


355-91 


12.63 


368.54 


355-91 


12.63 


368.54 


11 


40.00 


408.54 


1 4-74 


423.28 


408.54 


14-74 


423.28 


12 


40.00 


463.28 


16.93 


480.21 


463.28 


16.93 


480.21 


13 


40.00 


520.21 


19.20 


539-41 


520.21 


19.20 


539-41 


14 


40.00 


579-41 


21-57 


600.98 


579-41 


21.57 


600.98 


15 


40.00 


640.98 


24.03 


665.01 


640.98 


24.03 


665.01 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 



54i 



16 


40.00 


705.01 


26.60 


731.61 


705.01 


26.60 


731.61 


17 


40.00 


771.61 


30.86 


802.47 


771.61 


30.86 


802.47 




$600.00 


$802.47 




p 


ayment of first class Remnant 
Balance 


. . 250.00 










•• 552.47 




18 


40.00 


592-47 


23.69 


616.16 


842.47 


32.09 


874.56 


19 


40.00 


656.16 


26.24 


682.40 


914.56 


34.98 


949-54 


20 


40.00 


722.40 


28.89 


75I-29 


989-54 


37-98 


1027.52 


21 


40.00 


791.29 


3I-65 


822.94 


1067.52 


4I.IO 


1108.62 


22 


40.00 


862.94 


34-51 


897-45 


T I48.62 


44-34 


1192.96 


23 


40.00 


937-45 


37-49 


974.94 


I232.96 


47-71 


1280.67 


24 


40.00 


1014.94 


40.59 


1055-53 


I32O.67 


51.22 


1371.89 


25 


40.00 


1095-53 43-82 

:ond class Remnant . 
Balance 


1 J 39-35 


141 1.89 


54-87 


1466.76 




$920.00 
ment of sec 


$ii39-35 




Pay: 


. 500.00 






•• 639.35 




26 


40.00 


679-35 


27.17 


706.52 


1506.76 


58.67 


I565-43 


27 


40.00 


746.52 


29.86 


776.38 


1605.43 


62.51 


1668.04 


28 


40.00 


816.38 


32-65 


849.03 


I708.O4 


66.72 


1774.76 


29 


40.00 


889.03 


35-56 


924-59 


1814.76 


70.99 


1885.75 


30 


40.00 


964.59 


38-58 


1003.17 


I925-75 


75-43 


2001.18 


31 


40.00 


1043.17 


41.72 


1084.89 


204I.I8 


80.04 


2121.22 


32 


40.00 


1124.84 


44.99 


1169.83 


2l6l.22 


84.84 


2246.06 


33 


40.00 


1209.83 


48.39 


1258.22 


2286.06 


89.84 


2375-90 


34 


40.00 


1298.22 


5 : -9 2 


1350.14 


2415.9O 


95-03 


2510.93 


35 


40.00 


1390.14 


55-6o 


1445-74 


2550.93 


100.43 


2651.36 


36 


40.00 


1485.74 


59-42 


i545-i6 


269I.36 


106.05 


2797.41 


37 


40.00 


1585.16 


63.40 


1648.56 


2837.4I 


1 1 1 .89 


2949.30 


38 


40.00 


1688.56 


67-54 


1756.10 


2989.3O 


117.97 


3107.27 


39 


40.00 


1796.10 


71.84 


1867.94 


3147.27 


124.29 


3271.56 


40 


40.00 


1907.94 


76.31 


1984.25 


33II-56 


130.86 


3442.42 



$1520.00 $1984-25 

Payment of third class Remnant . . 1000.00 



Balance $984.25 



54 2 LIFE'S DEMAND 



41 


40.00 


1024.25 


40.97 


1065.22 


3482.42 


137.69 


3620.1 1 


42 


40.00 


1105.22 


44.20 


1149.42 


3660.11 


144.80 


3804.91 


43 


40.00 


1189.42 


47-57 


1236.99 


3844-9I 


152.19 


3997.10 


44 


40.00 


1276.99 


51-07 


1328.06 


4037.10 


159.88 


4 1 96.98 


45 


40.00 


1368.06 


54-72 


1422.78 


4236.98 


167.87 


4404.85 


46 


40.00 


1462.78 


58.51 


1521.29 


4444.85 


176.19 


4621.04 


47 


40.00 


1561.29 


62.45 


1623.74 


4661.04 


184.84 


4845.88 


48 


40.00 


1663.74 


66.54 


1730.28 


4S85.S8 


I93-83 


5079.71 


49 


40.00 


1770.28 


70.81 


1841.09 


5II9-7I 


203.18 


5322.89 


50 


40.00 


1881.09 


75-24 


1956.33 


5362.89 


212.91 


5575-8o 


5i 


40.00 


1996.33 


79-85 


2076.18 


5615.80 


223.03 


5838.83 


52 


40.00 


2116.18 


84.64 


2200.82 


5878.83 


233-55 


6112.38 


53 


40.00 


2240.82 


89.63 


2330.45 


6152.38 


244.49 


6396.87 


54 


40.00 


237045 


94.81 


2465.26 


6436.87 


255-87 


6692.74 


55 


40.00 


2505.26 


100.21 


2605.47 


6732.74 


267.70 


7000.44 


56 


40.00 


2665.47 


io6.6t 


2772.08 


7040.44 


280.01 


7320.45 


57 


40.00 


2812.08 


112.48 


2924.56 


7360.45 


292.81 


765326 


58 


40.00 


2964.56 


118.58 


3083.14 


7693.26 


306.13 


7999-39 


59 


40.00 


3123.14 


124.92 


3248.06 


8o39-39 


3I9-97 


8359-36 


60 


40.00 


3288.06 


131-52 


34I9-58 


8399.36 


334-37 


^733-73 


61 


40.00 


3459-58 


138.38 


3597-96 


^773-73 


349-34 


9123.07 


62 


40.00 


3637.96 


i45-5i 
Sum 


3783-47 


9163.07 
Total 


364-9 2 

payment 


9527-99 




$2400.00 


$3783-47 


$9527-99 



The table given above plainly shows that in 60 years $2400 being paid by 
$40 as annual installment, instead is received $5533.47 in four amounts at 
the end of each period of insurance; $250, $500, $1,000 and $3,783.47. But 
if no money should be taken before the -63d age, the person insured for his 
$2400 receives in old age $9,527.99. 

Therefore, any reader may be convinced that his money compulsorily 
taken by the government and kept for years, will undoubtedly become a con- 
siderable sum and in time a great material consoler in his economic distress 
and especially in old age, on which he may live independently and comfort- 
ably. 

Section C. 

ECONOMY. 

Many learned personages have so far published thousands of volumes 
dealing with economy, with the greatest care and preparation. However, 
some of their revelations interpretations, and others not being formulated 
and legislated by the public, a great number of vital economic problems still 
remain unsolved and continue to cost heavy to society. Therefore, I feel 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 543 

as my obligation to commit my experimentive method of the solution to the 
attention and judgment of the public. 

Economics being science indispensable for living, every individual must 
study it thoroughly, and practise its principles by honest methods and be- 
cause in most cases it is correct economy that enables one to live independently 
and comfortbaly. 

Moreover, the public administration has a great share in accustoming 
the individual to economy, in showing it the rational conditions of economy 
and in compelling it to live in accord with them. 

Consequently, first we must clearly know what economy is and how it 
may be applied in life. It is this point that interests humanity most. 

In answer to the first question, we may say that economy is regular living 
which suits one's social rank. Economy should not be confused with niggard- 
ness. Niggardness and lavishment are the two extremes of economy, and, 
therefore, neither of them can be recommendable. But more condemnable 
is the first. 

In some cases it is economic to use silver for gold, steel for iron, or wool 
for velvet, linen for cotton ; or flank steak for sirloin steak ; or daily 9 cigar- 
ettes instead of 10. 

But ising agate for minium, or wearing silk-grass for silk, or eating dry 
beans for eggs, or drinking tea instead of milk — are not economic ; on the 
contrary self-privation, loss of money and weakness of body. Because the 
agate crumbs of the enameled dish being swallowed, the life of the subject 
may be endangered ; silk-grass being soon worn out becomes more costly 
than silk; beans not giving as much nourishment as eggs, the body is kept 
weak; and tea being unable to afford the benefits of milk, the user becomes 
deprived of them. 

Again, when a person earning $1,000 lives on $950, his act is considered 
economic; but when he wants to live on $500, he is stingy. So if one having 
$5,000 income is satisfied with $1,000, or having one million tries to restrict 
his expenditure to $5,000, is not to be known as one having a good mode of 
living. Such a person must be ashamed of himself, because directly prevents 
others from earning through himself. There are millionaires who niggardly 
prefer to be satisfied with some sandwich instead of poultry, thus besides 
hereaving theirselves and dependents, impede the earning of those who live 
through them. 

Similarly, if one either because of some personal cause or disfavorable 
social condition, does not have an earning sufficient to meet one's living,, 
whatever method of economy should adopt, still one can not be exempt from 
self-privation. Because a person, however economist, with 4 cents can not 
satisfy his stomach with a glass of beer in the bar, or can not buy a sand- 
wich or a cup of tea, which costs 5 cents ; but the only means remains to 



5 44 LIFE'S DEMAND 

him is to buy 4 rolls of biscuit and be satisfied with them. And if that 4 cents 
should be used for satisfying the hunger of several persons, then all will 
remain hungry. Thus when a poor fellow, condemned to such a situation 
of poverty, becomes compelled or used to live with debt, fraud, or robbery, 
one day full and another hungry, as the case may be — then economy loses its 
significance for him. Because his vital necessaries so rapidly increase that it 
becomes impossible for him to save part of his money for the next day, or 
add on a dollar another. Therefore such failures or victims of society will 
always remain bereaved. 

We call these miserable individuals as failures, because their economiza- 
tion does not begin in the nick of time and they become subject to debt and 
poverty, without being able to redeem themselves. 

Also we consider them as victims of society, because if they are anxious 
to hold steady and honest positions, they can not obtain such ; if they are 
desirous for decent living, can not find the resources ; or if they save and 
keep their treasure somewhere, some day it is lost forever. As often the sav- 
ings of the people have been destroyed on account of bankrupts, fall of shares, 
and various frauds and intrigues. To persons losing under such circumstances, 
economy has become as an accursed method and even a cause of suicide. 

It was not until some years ago that the public administration established 
the savings bank in the post-office for securing the savings of the poor. It 
follows that our government with other economical arrangements still can 
give the nation many facilities. 

A comparative statistics showed that in Switzerland one out of two fami- 
lies has a bank-book, in England, Germany, France and Holland one out of 
three; but in the U. S., only one out of ten, that is, only ten mililons out of 
the whole population. Thus it is revealed that among us very few have 
adopted the principle of economy. 

However, is it that our people can not economize or they do not have 
chances of economizing? Also do the European nations hold steady occu- 
pations and sufficiency of material, by which they can set aside part of their 
incomes for future use, or else they deprive themselves from the enjoyments 
of life? If they deprive their own persons of the necessaries of life and 
thus succeed to save something, their method of economy is not to be advocated. 
Among us, on the other hand, a great part of whom even can not clear their 
debts, it is not surprising that those who save money are very rare. Can 
none who needs necessary $1,000 live on $500 and save something? In this 
condition no one can economize any amount. 

It can not be denied also that among us are not wanting lavishers, who, 
indifferently as regards economy, spend more than what they earn and year 
after year increase their debts ; or heirs of enormous riches and holders of 
successful positions, some of them, in order to give satisfaction to their 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 545 

manifold desires, prodigally waste their wealths, being led by the foolish 
thought that their success is permanent. But experience proves that sooner 
or later they become depressed by their financial ruin. 

Those who belong to this class are foolish spendthrifts, indeed, but we 
should admit that these also are victims of society, since the public does not 
control and protect them. Because it is the obligation of the government 
like a father to warn and save the citizens who hasten their own destruction. 
The administration must act like a wise father who leaves his legacy on the 
condition of the dispossession of extravagant and prodigal heirs. As a matter 
of fact, this method is a mighty device for the lawful use of wealth. 

A statistics showed that in 1910 only in New York $40 million worth of 
diamonds has been used. But we could not understand as who the users are. 
If they are the rich, then we have no objection to it, but if they are the average 
class of the people, it becomes an evident fact that we spend less for our 
exigencies and lavish for worthless needs of luxuries. We hold this opinion 
for this fact, that in this country the foolish are not rare who instead of 
drinking a glass of milk for nourishment, appropriate its money to hat orna- 
ments, or spend the money of their foods for face powder, or the money of 
handkerchief for whiskey. 

Also since long ago the custom of gift-making on Christmas and New 
Year days has opened a door of exceptional expenses. Still we may consider 
this expenditure as recompensed by offerings received especially that the poor 
are more profited by their rich friends or relatives. 

However, in most cases gift-makings being performed uneconomically, 
the custom of giving presents to one another is gradually entering in an inen- 
viable phase. Often such objects are given as gifts that are entirely useless 
to the receivers, whose expenses for presents remain unrecompensed. 

As a matter of fact, if a rich person should offer his poor friend or 
relative a dozen of cotton stockings worth one dollar, instead of a pair of 
silk hose at the same value, or the money of the gift he intends to give — 
no doubt his offering will be more acceptable and economic for the receiver. 
As some wise persons send checks or frankly asking one another's wish prepare 
their gifts accordingly. 

Also people are considered economist who instead of buying a dozen 
of toys for children, which in an hour or day are destroyed, save the money 
for something useful. As the amount of $50 or $100 collected at the birth 
of a child, being deposited in a bank and kept intact until the child becomes 
of age, in the future the sum becomes incredibly larger and serviceable for 
an undertaking. It is true that toys are indispensable for children, however, 
care should be taken that they be economic and durable. 

Although these matters are considered as trifling, yet we must be as- 
sured that until we get these small things straigthened up, we never can obtain 



54 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

economic reform, because it is drops that form the lake. 

Concluding our discussion on economy, we emphasize on the duties 
of both the individual and public concerning economy. In order that the 
individual may live economically, it must be taught so in childhood. A child 
brought up economically will in turn avoid extravagance in later years and 
manage its financial affairs so wisely that it will remain quite safe from poverty. 
On the other hand, the child of lavish parents becomes spendthrift and its 
end most tragic. 

The obligation of the public is, before the whole people is accustomed 
to thrift, to instruct and protect the individual through the legislation and 
execution of useful economic rules. 

Therefore, as ingredients of the remedy for the sore situation of economy 
among us, I present the following suggestions : 

i. All single workers should be compelled to save the 73 J4 per cent, 
of their earnings from 18th to 25th year of the age. 

2. All married workers must save the 20 per cent, of their income as a 
resource of future living. 

3. The 7ZV\ P er cent - deposit of a single worker's earning — $940 out of 
$1,500 — is divided thus: $40 insurance amount, $100 for capital of business, 
and $800 to be used in the bank or in shares with interest. 

4. The 20 per cent, of a married laborer's annual earning $300 out of 
$1,500 — is divided thus: $200 for insurance (if his family has five members 
with required age) and $100 for capital of business. The remaining $1,200 
may be appropriated for domestic expenses and installments on house and 
furniture. 

5. The government must compel laborers and farmers to invest their 
savings in banks, factories, land, and real estate, etc. 

6. To punish with certain fines the stingy and the spendthrift as well. 

7. After the pension age any person can spend the whole of his or her 
annual income. 



I confess that great many intelligent persons, without needing my economic- 
al arrangements, can manage their own financial affairs very successfully. 
However, as I have mentioned several times, my purpose being to prove the 
correctness of my method, to touch the conciousness of the common people 
and urge them to regulate their monetary activities systematically. I do not 
deem improper to give here two examples of the details of expenditure and 
saving. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 547 

EXAMPLE ONE. 

Table of financial affairs of a single worker earning $1,500 a year. 

Deposit. 

Annual installment of insurance $40.00 

" amount for capital of work 100.00 

" amount to be invested 800.00 

$940.00 

Personal Expenses. 

House rent 100.00 

Public tax 25.00 

Board (also drink and smoke and washing) 230.00 

Clothings, from shoes to hat 45-00 

Shaving 15-00 

Car fare 30.00 

Contributions for church, papers, books 20.00 

Contribution to doctor and medicine 12.00 

Installments for accident insurance 15-00 

Amusements, trips, etc 50.00 

Expenses for gifts 18.00 

$560.00 



Total $1500.00 

Also a girl worker using her earning according to the above plan, (which 
drink and smoking money to use for candies, shaving expenses add to clothing), 
time of her marriage can have saved from $8,000 to $10,000 and thus greatly 
help her husband. 

EXAMPLE TWO. 

Table of the expenditure of a $1,500 worker with a wife and three 
children. 

Deposit. 
Insurance installment for five members of family $40 for each . . . .$200.00 
Annual amount for business capital 100.00 

$300.00 
Property. 

House installment $300.00 

Furniture installment 50.00 

$35o.oo 



54 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Expenses. 

Public tax $25.00 

Fire insurance of house, by l / 2 per cent 12.00 

Accident insurance for personal safety i5-°° 

Water, light, etc 40.00 

Coal, wood, ice, soap, etc 58.00 

Food (meats, vegetables, cereals, fruits) 35 -°° 

Drinks (15 boxes of beer, 20 gallons of wine, 10 bottles 

of cognak or grape mastika and 5 cent refreshment for 

daytime 47- 00 

Smoke (3 cigars or 10 cigarettes daily) without taxation, 

10 cents a day 36.00 

Husband's clothings 40.00 

Wife's clothings 50.00 

3 Children's clothings 30.00 120.00 

Car fare 30.00 

Shaving 1 5.00 

Church, paper, book expenses 20.00 

Contribution to doctor and medicine 17.00 

Amusements, trips, etc 50.00 

Christmas gifts 1500 

$850.00 

Total $1500.00 

The above-given estimates are made roughly, since it is impossible in the 
small scope of this book to give all the detailed accounts of families or individ- 
uals of different tastes and classes. Therefore they who are without children 
or have too few children, or do not use drinks or do not smoke, or do not 
have to pay daily car fare on account of living near their working-place, 
or being farmers, can live more cheaply than in the city, or have more wage- 
earners in their family — can increase their other expenses, or save more 
for future members of family or for strengthening their resources against 
unexpected mishaps. But they who have more children than three, or de- 
pendents — must, until their children become able to work or they them- 
selves pay up the installments on their house get along with their previous 
savings in bachelorhood, or save more from the above mentioned sum, with- 
out touching their 20 per cent, deposit, or without disturbing their payments 

of house and furniture installments. 

* 

EXAMPLES OF SHARING DEPOSIT. 
As formerly we explained the future result of the sum to be appropriated 
for universal insurance, so let us give the account of the increase of the 
capital share of the worker. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 549 

If my principles or just reward for the labor of the worker, of his pro- 
portional contribution to the capital of his working-place, and of his steady 
employment should be established as civil laws, then even the laborer with 
the least earning becomes able to appropriate yearly $100 as his share in the 
capital of his business. 

Thus, a person beginning to work at his 18th age and steadily continuing 
until 63, although in 45 years has S4500 saved in the form of capital share, 
yet during 24 years receiving 6 per cent, interest on that sum from his working 
place, and after that time investing that capital and other capitals in land 
shares by 4 per cent, interest, the result becomes a considerable amount of 
$14,776.21. Consequently, a retiring old worker from his 63rd age on year- 
ly receiving $591,05 interest on his capital by 4 per cent, and his income 
from insurance, becomes able to live with his wife in his private house fur- 
nished suitably — fully independent. 

Here we must mention that owing to the full increase of the capital of an 
establishmen tbefore the end of 24 years, through its installments, if the 
capital share of the laborer is repaid, it is appropriated, until that period 
is over, for other undertakings paying 6 per cent, interest. 

EXAMPLE THREE. 
Table of tJic Increase of Capital with Interest. 



Age 


Year 


Payment 


Interest 
6 per cent. 


Annual 
Sum 


Increase 


19 


1 


$100.00 




$100.00 


$100.00 


20 


2 


100.00 


$6.00 


106.00 


206.00 


21 


3 


100.00 


12.36 


112.36 


318.36 


22 


4 


100.00 


19.10 


119. 10 


43746 


23 


5 


100.00 


26.24 


126.24 


563-70 


24 


6 


100.00 


33-83 


133-82 


697.52 


25 


7 


100.00 


41.85 


141.85 


839-37 


26 


8 


100.00 


50.38 


150.38 


98975 


27 


9 


100.00 


59-38 


I59.38 


1149-13 


28 


10 


100.00 


68.94 


168.94 


1318.07 


29 


11 


100.00 


79.08 


179.08 


I497-I5 


30 


12 


100.00 


89.82 


189.82 


1686.97 


3i 


13 


100.00 


101.21 


201.21 


1888.17 


32 


14 


100.00 


113.29 


213.29 


2101.47 


33 


15 


100.00 


126.08 


226.08 


2327.55 


34 


16 


100.00 


I39.65 


239-65 


2567.20 


35 


17 
ied Forward 


100.00 


I54.03 


254-03 


2821.23 


Carr: 


1700.00 


1121.24 


2I.50Q.IO 



55o 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



Brought Forward 1700.00 1 121.24 21,509.10 

36 18 100.00 169.27 269.27 3090.50 

37 19 100.00 185.43 285.43 3375-93 

38 20 100.00 202.55 3° 2 -55 - 367848 

39 21 100.00 220.70 320.70 3999. 18 

40 22 100.00 239.95 339-95 4339- 1 3 

41 23 100.00 260.34 360.34 4699-47 

42 24 100.00 281.98 381-98 5°8i-45 





Total.. 


. .$2400.00 


$2681.45 




$5081.45 


43 


25 


100.00 


4p.c. 203.25 


303-25 


538470 


44 


26 


100.00 


215-38 


3I5-38 


5700.08 


45 


27 


100.00 


228.00 


328.00 


6028.08 


46 


28 


100.00 


241.12 


341.12 


6369.20 


47 


29 


100.00 


254-76 


354-76 


6723.96 


48 


30 


100.00 


268.96 


368.96 


7092.92 


49 


3i 


100.00 


283.72 


38372 


7476.64 


5o 


32 . 


100.00 


299.06 


399.06 


7875-70 


5i 


33 


100.00 


3 J 5-02 


415.02 


8290.72 


52 


34 


100.00 


331.60 


431.60 


8722.32 


53 


35 


100.00 


348.89 


448.89 


9191.21 


54 


36 


100.00 


366.84 


466.84 


9638.05 


55 


37 


100.00 


385-52 


485-52 


10,123.57 


56 


38 


100.00 


404.94 


504.94 


10.628.51 


57 


39 


100.00 


425.14 


525-I4 


ii,i53-65 


58 


40 


100.00 


446.14 


546.14 


11,699.79 


59 


4i 


100.00 


467.99 


567-99 


12,267.78 


60 


42 


100.00 


490.71 


590-71 


12,858.49 


61 


43 


100.00 


514-34 


6i4-34 


13472.83 


62 


44 


100.00 


538.91 


638.91 


14,111.74 


63 


45 


100.00 


564.46 


664.46 


14,776.20 



Total. .. .$4500.00 $10,276.20 $14,776.20 

EXAMPLE FOUR. 

Table of the increase of the annual sum of $800 — to be saved for 7 years 
before marriage — with 4 per cent, interest. 

Age Year Payment 

19 1 $800.00 



Interest 


Annual 


Increased 


4 per cent. 


Sum 


$800.00 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 551 



20 


2 


$800.00 


$32.00 


$800.00 


$1632.00 


21 


3 


800.00 


65.28 


1632.00 


2497.28 


22 


4 


800.00 


99.88 


2497.28 


3397-i6 


23 


5 


800.00 


135-88 


3397-i6 


4333-04 


24 


6 


800.00 


^73-32 


4333-Q4 


5306.36 


25 


7 


800.00 


212.25 


5306.36 


6318.61 



Total $5600.00 $718.61 $6318.61 

EXAMPLE FIVE. 

If a single person after his marriage should save the above mentioned 
sum, $6318.61, until his pension age, and invest it in banks or on shares, 
then that sum being increased by 4 per cent, interest, becomes $28,046.73, 
as the table below shows: 



Age 


Year 


Annual Sum 


4 per cent. Interest 


Incr. Sum 






$6318.61 


$718.61 


$6318.61 


26 


8 


6318.61 


252.74 


657I-35 


2 7 


9 


657I-35 


262.85 


6834.20 


28 


10 


6834.20 


273.36 


7107.56 


29 


11 


7107.56 


284.30 


7391.86 


30 


12 


7391.86 


295.67 


7787-53 


31 


13 


7587-53 


307-50 


7995-03 


32 


14 


7995-03 


319.80 


8314.83 


33 


15 


8314.83 


332.59 


8647.42 


34 


16 


8647.42 


345-89 


8993-3I 


35 


17 


8993-3I 


359-73 


9353-04 


36 


18 


9353-04 


374-12 


9727.16 


37 


19 


9727.16 


389.08 


10,116.24 


38 


20 


10,116.24 


404.65 


10,520.89 


39 


21 


10,520.89 


420.83 


10,941.72 


40 


22 


10,941.72 


437-66 


11,379-38 


4i 


23 


ii,379-38 


455-17 


ii,834.55 


42 


24 


11,834.55 


473-38 


12,307.93 


43 


25 


12,307-93 


492.31 


12,800.24 


44 


26 


12,800.24 


512.00 


13,312.24 


45 


27 


i3,3 I2 -24 


532.49 


13,84473 


46 


28 


13,844-73 


553-78 


14,398.51 


47 


29 


i4,398.5i 


575-94 


14,974-44 


48 


30 


14,974.45 


598.97 


15,573.42 


49 


3i 


15,57342 


622.93 


16,196.35 


50 


32 


16,196.35 
Carried Forward. . 


647.85 
. . . .11,244.20 


16,844.20 



552 



LIFE'S DEMAND 







Brought Forwar 


d . . 11,244.20 




51 


33 


1 6,844.20 


673.76 


i7oi7-96 


52 


34 


17,517-96 


700.72 


18,218.68 


53 


35 


18,218.68 


728.74 


18,947-42 


54 


36 


18,947.42 


757-89 


I9,705-3I 


55 


37 


I9705-3I 


788.21 


20,493.52 


56 


38 


20,493.52 


819.74 


21,313.26 


57 


39 


21,313.26 


852-53 


22,165.79 


58 


40 


22,165.79 


886.61 


23,052.40 


59 


41 


23.052.40 


922.09 


23.97449 


60 


42 


23,974.49 


958.98 


24,93347 


61 


43 


24,933-47 


997-33 


25,930.80 


62 


44 


25,930.80 


1037.20 


26,968.00 


63 


45 
Payment 5600 


26,968.00 

S 


1078.72 


28,046.72 




urn. .$22,446.72 


$28,046.72 



EXAMPLE SIX: 
Also if the person spending only the 1st and 2nd dividends of his insur- 
ance income for marriage, should save the 3rd until old age and invest with 
4 per cent, interest, then the sum of $1,000 becomes $2464.47 from 40th to 
63rd year of age, as is seen below : 



Age 


Year 


Capital Paid 


Interest 4 per cent. 


Sum Increased 


4i 


1 


1000.00 


40.00 


1 040.00 


42 


2 


1040.00 


41.60 


1081.60 


43 


3 


1081.60 


43.26 


1124.86 


44 


4 


1124.86 


44-99 . 


1169.85 


45 


5 


1169.85 


46.79 


1216.64 


46 


6 


1216.64 


48.66 


1265.30 


47 


7 


1265.30 


50.61 


I3I5-9I 


48 


8 


I3I5-9I 


52.63 


1368.54 


49 


9 


1368.54 


54-74 


1423.2S 


50 


10 


1423.28 


56.93 


1480.21 


5i 


11 


1480.21 


59.20 


153941 


52 


12 


1 53941 


61-57 


1600.98 


53 


13 


1600.98 


64.00 


1664.98 


54 


14 


1664.98 


66.59 


1731-57 


55 


i5 


I73I-57 


69.26 


1800.83 


56 


16 


1800.83 


72.00 


1872.83 


57 


17 


1872.83 


74-91 


1947-74 


58 


18 


1947-74 


77.90 


2025.64 



Carried Forward. . 1025.64 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 553 

Brought Forward . . 1025.64 

59 19 2025.64 81.02 2106.66 

60 20 2106.66 84.26 2190.92 

61 21 2190.92 87.63 2278.55 

62 22 2278.55 91.14 2369.69 

63 23 2369.69 94.78 2464.47 

Capital 1000.00 Interest $1464.47 Sum $2464.47 

Now, a wise young man after receiving education, at his 18th becoming 
a common workman to earn $1500 a year, if should live thriftly, besides 
having comfortable life until his pension age, afterward will have in his pos- 
session both a house and the sum of $49,070,86, which yearly having $1962.80 
interest by 4 per cent., can support him till death. The following table shows 
the actualization of what I promised in the preface of this book. 

EXAMPLE SEVEN. 
A Brief Account of Individual Finance. 
The sum produced until 63d age by annual $100 as capital 

share (see ex. 3) $14,776.20 

The annual sum of $800 deposited from 18th to 25th year and 

increased with interest until 63rd age (see ex. 5) 28,046.72 

The sum of $1000 received at 40th age as third share of policy 

amount and increased until 63rd age (see example 6) 2,464.47 

The last sum received from insurance in pension age 3783.47 

Total $49,070.86 

Aside from that sum, the worker becomes possessed of a furnished house 
worth $3500, which together with the former amounts to a wealth of 
$53,000.00. 

Thus the person who after his pension age would desire to live some- 
what luxurious still at least his legal property remaining intact and his 
capital shares together with his premiums being saved, he will be able to be- 
queath a considerable wealth to his descendants. Any worker can do so, 
provided that hating laziness and being safe from sickness and mishaps, he 
may work steady during his 45 years of labor — from 18th to 63rd age. As 
for the person who is a reckless laborer, indispensably must enjoy the control 
of the public, which may deprive him of a bright future. And the lazy 
citizen, who becomes a worthless inhabitant of the country, should be excluded 
from society. But the intelligent fellow whose family, owing to some mis- 
fortune, he is attacked by or his disability to work, or untimely death, remains 
without a sopporter, continues to live on the income secured until then, and 
by other facilities which we have explained in the section on workers. 



554 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section D. 

BEQUEST. 

The foremost thought, desire, and effort of an individual being to live 
restfully until death, it is the vital duty of parents to appropriate a portion, 
large or small from their wealth for the posterity. 

Up to the present all men not being able to inherit some fortune, the 
person possessing of wealth through the wise arrangement of his or her par- 
ents is considered very lucky indeed. 

It is my firm conviction that the adoption of my system secures to every 
individual belonging to any class the right and blessing of enheriting a sufficient 
portion of riches. Here a vital question comes into our mind, it is the 
question of the just division of bequest. Because it is a sorrowful fact that 
in some places the present method of bequeathing is not right, and neither 
lawful nor logical since the worthy receive nothing, or part of heirs receive 
too much and others too little of their birthright. 

In the present the distribution of heritage takes place by two methods: 
With or without a will. 

I. With a will — in the first place, bequeathing being arbitrary, the testator 
whimsically assigns the shares of heirs. 

As William McConville, of Detroit, together with owning a great wealth 
left his mother without heritage by his bequest. If this person acted so be- 
cause of his bitter hatred toward the woman of whom he was born, still his 
action can not be justified, since she was his mother and the natural owner of 
his riches. It is very strange, indeed, that the government in such cases can 
not act against any will and recress wrongs of inheritance. 

Second, some opposing the marriage or conjugal selection of their sons 
or daughters, deprive them of their birthrights. This fact being very familiar 
to the reader, we avoid tedious details. 

Third, there are testators who, under the induction of blind jealousy, 
want to inflict after their death their young wives with privation of heritage. 
Threat directed to such an aim seems foolish. Because if a young wife is 
bound with infinite lover to her husband, already she resigns remarriage with- 
out any warning, but if her love for him is weak, even in her bondage she 
can, without marrying, have several husbands, which act is more dishonorable 
for her and her husband as well. 

Fourth, there are legators who neglecting their true heirs or charity insti- 
tutions, make ridiculous wills. As a Californian bequeathed $5000 for the 
burial of his dog, when with that money several poor families could be saved 
from misery. 

As a matter of fact, the owner of wealth has the natural right to distri- 
bute his riches as he pleases, however as a will to an insane person is unac- 
ceptable, so bequests made in opposition with logic and conscience must 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 555 

be considered foolish and, therefore, invalid. Our legislature as a wise and 
leading body of the nation ought benefiting by the experience of the past 
to subject heritage to certain rational laws. It is true that few states have 
made fair arrangements, but they are very defective yet, as we shall see in 
the course of our study of testation. 

II. Without a Will — Distribution of heritage without a will, although 
lawful according to modern conception, seems unnatural, because by this 
method often parents, a husband and wife — who are heirs of first class — are 
entitled to less shares, when brothers, sisters, or their children — who have 
secondary right in the bequest — are profited more. In fact, the real heirs 
of a person are his parents or guardians, who have born and tended him, 
and their children of course; then come in order his wife, who together has 
worked and saved and produced the wealth to be bequeathed, and also his 
helping children. Besides, the country, too, must be a legal heir, inasmuch as it 
protects and enables the individual to earn. Therefore, every testatrix must be 
required by law to appropriate a portion of his wealth for the welfare of his 
or her dear country, which gave him or her life — the most precious wealth. 

It is undeniable that among us, patriot benefactors, are not wanting who 
without being under legal compulsion, made donations to the country. As 
the late Peter Cooper, of New York, has been immortalized by his educational 
institution at the corner 3rd and 4th avenues and the wealth he bequeathed. 
There are many like him, who, although dead, continue to live in the hearts. 
Also philanthropist Andrew Carnegie is one of the few who enjoy the respect 
of their nation and mankind for their generosity. We should not fail to 
mention likewise the Rockefeller Institute in Chicago, standing through the 
good will and liberality of J. D. Rockefeller. Respect to benefactors who more 
or less help their nation, civilization, and humanity! 

Nevertheless, one flower can not assure us of the advent of spring. In 
this country there is a great mass of wealthy people who do not think in the 
least to do some good deed and help the nation in some way or another. 
And this condemnable indifference of the rich our beloved land continues 
unchecked, because the law has no force and control over them, who transmits 
hundreds of thousands or millions of dollars to their successors and leave 
nothing to the nation of which they are the unworthy children. 

In Turkey exactly the contrary we behold. There are possessions of 
the child less dead wholly belongs to the government, neither his wife 
nor parents being able to share in them. But we do not advocate this system 
either, since it enables country to benefit and deprives heirs of any heritage 
whatever. 

On the other hand, there are countries, such as England and France, 
where the nation receives a proportionate share from the heritage of a 
citizen. * * * 



55 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

As regards the reformation of our heirship system, I call the attention 
of the public to the following methods : 

i. The wealth of any dying person — male or female, single or married — 
if less than $50,000, is divided among the heirs and heiress, in accord with 
the provisions of the following 4th, 5th, and 6th items. 

2. If a heritage equals or exceeds $50,000, the public share therein will 
be 5 to 25 per cent, as follows: 

Of $50,000 — $100,000 — 5 per cent, as public share. 
Of $100,000 — $1,000,000 — 10 per cent, as public share. 
Of $1,000,000 — $10,000,000 — 15 per cent, as public share. 
Of $10,000,000 — $100,000,000 — 20 per cent, as public share. 
Of $100,000,000 — and over — 25 per cent, as public share. 

3. Public bequests are to be appropriated only for the public charity 
institutions, in which the statue or name of the testator will be erected or 
carved at a prominent corner. 

4. The wealth of dying bachelors, after the public takes its share (if 
there is any) is left to parents only, if they are parentless, it is equally divided 
to brothers and sisters; if they have neither, other heirs up to the fifth 
lineage share the heritage thus : on the 5th receiving one share, the 4th two, 
the 3rd three, and so on. If there are not heirs whatever, the possessions 
wholly belong to the public. 

5. As for the married, the whole property of the husband belongs to his 
wife, and that of the wife pertains to the husband after the death of either 
one provided that the keen dependents of either mate should enjoy the 
same care after his or her death. 

6. In case of remarriage, the half of the combined wealth of wife and 
husband — which belongs to the dead mate — after the public has taken its 
share, is divided equally between the widows or widower and parents and 
children of the dead. If the deceased has no parents, the bequest belongs 
only to children, or if he or she is childless, to parents or grandparents ; but if 
the defunct is without any of these, then his or her kindreds up to the 5th 
lineage inherit the wealth left, according to the provision of the 4th item, 
after the living mate has received his or her legal share. 

7. Those who desire to make a will, must have it filed during normal 
condition of mind and body and in accord with the provisions of the law. 
The will must bear both testimonial and the ratification of the government. 

8. A person is free in assigning different shares to legatees, he or she 
may distinguish the more lovable from the less dear ; may make donation to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 557 

religious or charity institutions. But he or she can not refuse to give the 
denoted share of the public or parents, can not deprive sons or daughters of 
their birthright, because of their conduct, difference in thinking, or marriage 
reasons ; also can not threaten his or her mate with privation of heritage for 
preventing her or him from remarriage. 

9. The will of a bachelor is put in execution immediately after his or her 
death, but that of a married person after the deaths of both wife and husband, 
or after the remarriage of the living mate. 



PART I. 

HONOR. 

CHAPTER I. 

REPUTATION. 



OXOR is the measure of man's moral worth. Every individual was 
born with the instinctive desire of enjoying others' esteem. And 
this instinct induces men to toil for either having luxurious life or 
becoming useful to mankind, but the destination of both tendencies is re- 
putation, no doubt. 

The sensible person, especially one of noble birth, experiences an unmixed 
glorification and content of heart when he comes aware of his enjoying the 
deep respect of humanity. For this reason ambitious men wish to become 
commanders, managers, mayors or presidents, not for making good money 
by this means, but for commanding the respect of others, since they choose 
to hold an office of service rather than to secure enormous wealth by continu- 
ing their private business. 

However, here it should be mentioned that honor has lost its real signifi- 
cance in the world, and has taken a different meaning. Because up to the 
present, honor has been known with two names: popularity, which is enjoy- 
ing the scientist, spokesman, and in some cases the capitalist ; administrative 
distinction, which is determined by office or badges. In this situation, honor 
has become equivalent to the respect due to money, class, position, etc., 
while real honor is different from such esteem and lies only in morality. 




CHAPTER II. 

MORAL DISTINCTION. 

ESPECT to morality is the appreciation of virtue and purity of 
soul. Popular honor enjoyed by famous persons not being based 
on morality, can not be considered as true honor, but mere respect. 

Although in the present, without specific considerations, the orator or 
millionaire with unknown morals are greatly honored, however, this is a 
wrong practice, which has been adopted by all nations. Because material 
distinction being a matter of business is quite different from immaterial 
worth, and rather has the force of credit ; but it is impossible to respect or 
rely on a business man with poor morals, and rigid avoidance is necessary 
in relations with him. 

Honor due to position being a mere distinction between superior and 
subordinate, respect enjoyed by the former can not be regarded as moral 
esteem, but simply a demand of position, which the inferior should not over- 
look. An inventor, orator, scientist, or artisan may be rewarded materially and 
applauded for the service he offers to the community, but he can not deserve 
moral distinction, if he is a bankrupt in morality. 

Respect in relation is a mere formality of courtesy and does not mean 
real honor. It does nothing else except showing the degree of the social 
refinement of the person who honors and the content of that who is honored. 

But moral distinction is that real, high honor which is due to pure charac- 
ters. From dealing with a noble individual uncountable benefits spring forth, 
such as mutual trust, disinterested actions, and enjoyments of social, official, 
or financial advantages. 

On the contrary, of relation with immoral persons thousands of evils are 
born, which may be social, domestic, pecuniary, etc., due to their deceitful 
promises and intrigues. For example, the immoral officer, being encouraged 
by the weakness of the law, impedes, for selfish motives, the progress of 
the country, condemns the people to misery, and if necessary, even sacrifices 
his fatherland for his interest. 

The immoral scientist secretly contrives inventions destined to ruin 
society. The immoral capitalist, making personal profit and glory as his 



5 6o LIFE'S DEMAND 

goal, with various frauds extorts others' money without regard to humanity, 
and enticing others' wives ruins their homes. The immoral poor person ruthlessly 
robs his neighbor and even kills him. The immoral servant ungratefully runs 
away with the jewels of her mistress. The immoral father indulging in gamb- 
ling changes his home into a hell. The immoral mother conceiving some argu- 
ment to quiet her conscience, destroys everything, honor, conjugal sacredness 
and loyalty. 

The story of immorality has no ending. 



In the past high honor was reserved to the nobility, which was established 
by the exploits of heroes and leaders, and up to this day is continued hereditari- 
ly, especially in empires, where it has taken root. 

The nobility was honored and respected with this just reason, that more 
than the common class is represented education, talent, worth and even mor- 
ality and virtue. As it is undeniable that together with creating occasions 
for retrogression, ignorance, war and domestic miseries ever since the noble 
class has given birth to many blessings of civilization. To-day also every- 
where there are innumerable noble persons, types of virtue, who spare no 
effort for elevating and advancing human progress. 

As time went on, the nobility lost its sublime position, owing to the 
ruling power annexed with their class, which finally became intolerable on 
account of the ignoble conduct of the majority of its members. 

Conscious and revolutionary nations could find their emancipation from 
that rule only in its destruction. As France, U. S. and every other repub- 
lics have adopted the principle of the abolishment of nobility. 

In my humble opinion, the principle nobility would be justifiable if noble- 
ness were purified and distinguished from dominance, and instead 
of being hereditary were acquisitive for everybody, for the rich as 
well as for the poor. Because I comprehend the significance of nobility to 
be morality, and the attempt to eliminate morality is ridiculous and foolish. 

Whereas it is sorrowful to say that on account of the destruction of the 
nobility also nobleness has been almost deprived of importance and replaced 
by financial distinction, which is as much bad as the ruling tendency of 
nobility. 

Because when a hypocrite imposter or subtle robber or immoral villain 
or dangerous criminal, masked with science or riches, is ranked among the 
worthy and most honorable members of society, and often the majority of 
the people without being interested in his inner life, and without revealing 
or considering his prodigal conduct, extend respect to him by being de- 
ceived by his skilful promises, or for expecting some personal interest from 
him — then, in this situation, the moral worth of the poor declines and gradu- 
ally the morality of the people becomes deteriorated. To-day, unfortunately 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 561 

the majority of the people ignorantly has been led in this deplorable direction, 
and clearly we catch the sight of that wrong principle, that instead the virtuous 
poor being deserved of deep reverence, the unworthy rich, or subtle orators, 
enjoy sincere respect of the people. 

This is not a fanciful belief, to many it is familiar that in the present 
great many individuals with strong good character in their poverty have re- 
mained concealed from the eyes of the public, and drag along their lives ; 
while among the wealthy some of the immoral persons by the force of their 
money are highly honored everywhere. Thus mankind, if not as a whole, 
at least in great part inclines to possess wealth disregard to transgression 
against their morals, as I have explained in the first pages of the part on 
function. 

The following poem, which has been written by K. Ajemian, reveal 
most successfully the moral crimes committed under the veneer of riches : 

"We don't have to be always learned, wise ; 
Oft the ignorant whom we may despise 
Is choosen member to councils by many, 
If he has money. 

Oft this world of ours funny are the laws; 
It seems as if thinks and works wisely sows 
He who a fool is — though not for many — 
If he has money. 

In societies takes the sofa best, 
And of heaven hopes to become a guest, 
Yea he who's the author of crimes many, 
If he has money. 

Who cares if he is both lame and scabby, 
If kisses his emit odor filthy; 
Cajole him with joy poor women many, 
If he has money. 

He who his honor does foolishly trample, 
And ridicules all feelings high and noble, 
He also enjoys glory, love's honey, 
If he has money." 

As a matter of fact, there is a popular conception, that money is able 
to conceal all meannesses. But nothing remains secret. Crime, thoguh hid- 
den, tortures the conscience of its author, and after revelation it becomes 
impossible to cleanse the stained brow with money. And if in the present 
many respect the immoral rich, undoubtedly they are either ignorant of the 



562 LIFE'S DEMAND 

inner life of the subject, or immoral like him, who seek their own interest 
without regard to morality, as it has passed into proverb, "Like love the 
like." 

Some men believe that it is possible to have everything by money. How- 
ever, the sound-minded know, that a foodless person in a gold mine can not 
nourish on money and will starve to death; one can not live in a palace 
made up of diamonds without a companion ; true love can not be stopped 
by money, as the privation of $5 million did not affect G. Gould's love ; the 
dignified yet wounded heart can not be healed by money, although some 
wasting large sums for the cure, yet often are deceived by being revenged 
by the magnanimous subject, like Stanford White, who was sacrificed by 
wounded Thaw ; a deadly sickness can not be healed by money, as millions 
spent for the recovery of Herman, could purchase no hope for his living; 
the dead can not be brought back by force of money, as none of our dead 
have come back so far. Thus in many circumstances money is entirely 
powerless. 

As a matter of fact, by means of money many defects are covered and 
many evils obstructed, but not everywhere and in all occasions. 

Money and morals are magnetic forces, yet money being subject to alter- 
ations of increase as well as decrease, its influence can not remain the same 
in every case ; morals on the other hand, is born with man or moralic develop- 
ment on child birth and hardly is changed. 

Consequently, as the principle of respect to ruling nobility has been known 
dangerous, so is to be considered esteem to immoral wealthiness. Instead, 
the principle of reverence to nobleness and virtue must be adopted officiallv 
and actually, no matter if the subject of honor be rich or poor, or a learned 
or simple person. 

A people who is indifferent as regards appreciation for good and con- 
demnation for evil, has no right to be called as civilized, especially in this 
twentieth century. Because the demand of civilization is to destroy immorality 
from the root and give moral the due value in actual life. 

In every people there are unnumbered individuals with good morality, 
who although simple and "insignificant" but are honorable members of their 
country and society, because of their honest citizenship, productiveness and 
virtuous conduct ; who alhtough may be deservedly honered by their acquaint- 
ances, yet not absolutely and by all the people. In this situation is becomes 
impossible to advance civilization and elevate the moral level of mankind. 

My conviction as regards this vital question is. that when the principle 
of nobleness should be adopted, and everybody should bear a badge dis- 
playing his or her moral rank or degree— as members of Masonic societies 
and various associations do — and be honored just as much as they are worth 
morally, then the person void of moral emblems undoubtedly will be ashamed 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 563 

of himself or herself before the public and friends, and immorality being 
absolutely condemned, rich or poor, and learned or uneducated will be induced 
to obtain moral distinction. Because if everybody can not be materially a 
Rockefeller or Morgan, physically a Samson or Kapesdan, a politician like 
Cavour or Bismarck, and a scientist like Edison — but individually he or she 
can be a person with first-class morals. 

Therefore, if the public should make this system compulsory, most prob- 
ably the inner as well as the external evils of the individual will perceptibly 
be decreased. Men not being able to read the inner of their neighbor, can 
not penetrate into the hidden motives of the latter ; however the display of 
morals greatly will help them to avoid deceit. 

For, one not having previously a badge of morality of character, or one 
deprived of it because of immoral conduct, if a false orator, no one would 
listen to him ; if a single person would not succeed in finding a desirable mate ; 
if an officer would be deprived of his position ; if a banker would be known 
as unreliable, if a business man would receive no credit ; if an artisan or a 
simple worker would had a life of dishonor in his circle. So every single individ- 
ual will be obliged to improve his or her moral, by the inborn desire for com- 
manding others' esteem. 

Indeed a millionaire can boast over his wealth and belonging to the 
fifth rank of business classes enjoy the respect of all, but when he displays 
no cognizance of morality, then he can not be considered as an honorable 
member of society, and nobody with common sense would trust him his honor 
or possessions. Or one being a professor of an inventor may be glorified with 
the result of his toil and ranked in the first section of the fourth business 
class ; but when he does not bear a badge of morality on his bosom, he never 
dares to enter in a family or make a proposal of dance to a chaste woman. 
On the other hand, an ignorant worker of the ninth class of business, who 
bears the first distinction of good character, is trusted and respected every- 
where without feeling the need of references, always free in decent relations 
with others. 

Although the desplay of moral distinction may seem outwardly a simple 
and unimportant method to some, but if the intelligent reader should please 
to pay attention to the question, he or she will be convinced that in reality 
this is a device tending to destroy evil, as far as possible, in the country and 
to induce the people to the culmination of morality, without much ado. 

The only precaution in the execution of this scheme is, that care should 
be taken lest the unworthy deserve badges of morals through the influence of 
their riches or friends. 



In conclusion, I suggest to establish the system of moral badges according 
to the following plan : 



564 LIFE'S DEMAND 

1. Officially to bestow moral distinction on every worthy citizen. 

2. Moral dictinction should have four ranks : 

Senior, a gold flower with a small diam 
Junior, a silver flower. 

Sophomore, a silk flower with red and whit" 
Freshman, a silk flower simply blue. 

3. Each rank of moral distinction is displayed on the left of bosom 
with an emblem having daisy flower form and the name of the bearer on the 
back. The emblem of each rank differs as follows : 

Senior, a gold flower with a small diamond. 
Junior, a silver flower. 

Sophomore, a silk flower with red and white colors. 
Freshman, a silk flower simply blue. 

4. Moral distinction is bestowed on any male or female adult citizen, 
who is exempt from any dangerous immorality. 

5. The bestowal takes place as follows : 

The senior rank is conferred on the person who is highly educated and 
instructed in morality, has a noble nature, as a virtuous person enjoys reputa- 
tion everywhere, and during 30 days of announcement, no immoral behavior 
is ascribed to him or her and confirmed by any individual or the Administra- 
tion. The junior rank is received by the person who has been recognized 
as honorable in the past and in the present as well and his or her exemption 
from crime is affirmed both by acquaintances and the court. The sophomore 
rank is given to the person who although with unknown character, yet does 
not have any condemnable record in the court, and lives without inflicting 
any harm on others. The f rshman rank is bestowed on the person who, though 
condemned for some light offence, but has expiated it with imprisonment or 
fine, and afterwards has had a decent conduct for four years. 

6. Naturalized citizens must show moral certificates, filed by their former 
local administration and ratified by consuls there ; those who have no moral 
certificate can receive the 3rd or 4th rank, if for 25 years they have good 
conduct in this country. 

7. If a person with a moral rank is caught in any immoral action, before 
condemnation is deprived of his or her badge. 

8. The receipt of moral distinction is stated both in the photo-script 
of the subject and in the register of the administration. 

9. If inside of the legal period of 30 days, any objection is raised against 
the personality of an individual in question, after the thorough investigation 
of the case only he or she is announced worthy or unworthy of bestowal. 

10. Whoever should attempt to use of efface others' emblem, or try to 
obtain one by dishonesty or by influence of money, must be punished as h 
first class imposter. 



CHAPTER III. 

CLASS DISTINCTION. 

T is not our aim to advocate the establishment of new classes, but 
we intend to propose the principle of the display of modern social 
ranks. Because, in our opinion, in society should be distinguished 
the manager from the clerk, or the professor from the kindergartner, or the 
editor from the pressman, or the doctor from the druggist, or the artisan from 
the worker — without hurting the self-respect of the latter. 

Class distinction consists in the courteous behavior of the inferior to 
the superior, which helps the accomplishment of the work. To-day in all 
nations and in the business world men treat one another with more refine- 
ment and formality and thus render business more easy-going and imposing. 
As we see this kind and courteous relation more conspicuous in steamers,, 
factories, emporiums, banks, and in administrative functions and, especially,. 
in military ranks. 

Rough behaviors — which may be resulted from the haughty dominance 
of the superior, or from the discourteous answers or blind passiveness of 
the subordinate — will cease to take place as soon as my system of business 
is adopted, which recognizes everybody as the master himself, the sharer of 
his business, and responsible for his work, under certain legitimate conditions. 

Under these conditions, then, the display of class distinction during 
working hours may be considered absolutely without any inconvenience. Thus 
everywhere in the business world is distinguished the lawyer or merchant, 
the actor or musician, the farmer or sailor, the driver or servant, and so on. 
As to-day some classes are differentiated by uniforms or medals so all classes 
must indiscriminately bear their respective badges. 

It is my firm conviction that through display of moral and class distinc- 
tion, will stop, once for all, all the moral and material falsehoods and subtle 
relations that create uncountable evils. 

Now I commit these suggestions to the attention of the public : 



566 LIFE'S DEMAND 

i. Every individual must bear on the left bosom an emblem showing 
his or her class rank in the business world. 

2. Ranks are determined by the following materials and colors : 

For ist class a golden bow. 
For 2nd class a silver bow. 

For 3rd to 9th class a silk bow-tie with different colors for different 
classes. 

3. Those who have no moral distinction bear only their class and rank 
emblems. 

4. The class bow-tie may be kept inside the jacket color on holidays or 
at nights but the moral emblem should be borne outside the vest, always and 
everywhere. 




CHAPTER IV. 

POLITICAL DISTINCTION. 

MONG the political ranks of every country it has been a custom to 
award badges to patriot politicians and heroes of war. 

As a matter of fact, this principle of rewarding the worthy as an expression 
of gratitude on the part of the nation and a promotion to the ambitious 
individual is applausible. In my opinion, it is necessary to extend more and 
systematize this custom, and to adorn with insignia the bosoms of all who N 
offer humantiy any moral or material service. 

This point is worthy of emphases, inasmuch as a people's degree of 
morality and civilization may be determined by the very importance it gives 
to the custom of remuneration. If a nation dies not deservedly appreciate 
the goods yielded to its cause and most solemnly honor its devoted children, 
then it is possible to say that it is void of any political merit and has no right 
for permanent existence. 

Tears and respect and statuties, which all nations shed and extend and 
erect for their patriots, are insufficient tributes for the dead ; any worthy 
person must be rewarded morally as well as materially while living. 

The ancient Greeks used to adorn the heads of their famous personages 
with laurels, while to-day, after thousands of years, in order to prove the 
superiority of our civilization we must reward our devoted leaders to the 
full degree of their merit before they die, and perpetuate their glory and 
memory by means of movemenst after they die. 

We confess that the worthy among the political ranks are highly honored,, 
rewarded and officially pensioned off. But we can not be satisfied with this 
much, as long as in the huge mass of the people there are uncountable 
individuals deserving of public tribute and requital. 

Yea, as an Admiral Dewey or a Congressman Hobson for their being the 
cause of their country's victory deserved reward and remuneration, so the 
honorable Alexander Graham Bell merits full remuneration for the improve- 
ment he made on the telephone, which is of invaluable service to mankind ; 
or the respectable Edison, who created numberless benefits of popular educa- 
tion and amusement with his invention of moving picture ; or the noble 



5 68 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Burband, who conceived means for the progress and welfare of the country; 
or the famous Dr. A. Carrol, who lightens the dangers of life ; or the daunt- 
less Wright Brothers who offer great service to the country by their ballons. 
There are hundreds like these who produce various goods for their future — 
land and mankind as well. Men like Marconi, Pasteor, Justus Liebig, Edison, 
Alexander Bell, etc., not only should be conferred insignia and rewards by 
their own country, but also must be respected by all other powers, since their 
achievements are of immense avail for whole humanity. 

Moreover, it is advisable that all agents of government should display 
their ranks, because people must know their chief officers everywhere, with- 
out needing information from others, and accordingly regard them with 
reverence. 

Perhaps some will consider this point as unnecessary and a door of 
expense, who look upon officers as the servants of the public. However, I 
think differently, because although all officials — the President included — serve 
the people, yet their personalities and the very office they hold are deserving 
of respect. 

First, their personality is to be respected, because a person meriting 
a high position in the administration must have had excellent character in 
order that he may win popularity, and a person with excellent character 
deserves honor, according to the demand of morality and civilization. 

Second, their offices are imposing, because manager, representative, judge, 
ambassador, mayor, governor, President, all represent the dignity and great- 
ness of the nation, and it is necessary that they enjoy the regard of the 
nation. Because if the mayor be ranked equal with a common-place individual, 
mayorship, which is a national office, loses its charm, or if the judge should 
be considered as an average person, his sentence will become void of veneration 
to the convict, however legal it be. 

The officer who displays his official rank not only is respected by the 
public, but also he commands the reverence of foreigners even before official 
introduction. As the clawk of the English judge represents the law, so the 
insignia or badge of every official in our country should represent his rank 
and the dignity of the nation. 

Therefore, it is my conviction that a citizen, officer or worker, in or 
out, everywhere must appear with his respective class emblem. 

Then, I commit the following suggestions to the attention of the public : 

i. The insignia of the members of the administration, which should be 
prepared at the expense of the public are divided into two classes : remuner- 
ative badges and official badges. 

2. Remunerative Badges. 

Remunerative badges will be of three ranks: 

The first is an asterroid emblem of gold, with a diamond eagle in the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 569 

middle, on whose bill the seal of the nation is printed, in blue letters, and 
on the sides 100 diamond stars are placed; which is given, bestowed for 
invaluable valor and achievements, after the name of the receiver is printed 
on the back. 

The second is an asteriod emblem of steril gold, on the one side of which 
is printed the national seal, and on the other 100 stars together with the 
name of the receiver; which is awarded to police or military heroes. 

The third is a silver badge with the national seal in gold on one side 
and 100 stars and receiver's name on the other; which is offered to rescuers in 
sea or land accidents. 

3. The 1st and 2nd ranks may have grades with varying emblems. 

4. Remunerative badges being owned permanently by the person who 
receives, after his death it is kept in his house as a sign of pride and promotion 
for his successors. 

5. Official Badges. 

Official isnignia have 9 ranks and are distributed thus : 

The 1st is borne by the President only, which is a gold frame with his 
portrait and 100 diamond stars around, also with a diamond eagle on the top. 

The 2nd is borne by the governors of the country, which is a gold frame 
with their picture, the national eagle on the top, and the diamond star of 
their state below the eagle. 

The 3rd is borne by Grand-Satraps (Secretaries), which has an eagle 
in the middle and 100 diamond stars around. 

The 4th being a badge of 100 diamond stars with the eagle over them, 
is borne by minor Satraps (Assist. Secretaries), ambassadors, supreme judges, 
generals and admirals. 

The 5th, on the top an eagle with a diamond star below, is borne by 
representatives. 

The 6th, a gold medal with the eagle on one side and 100 blue stars on 
the other, is to be borne by judges, consuls, chief captains, and professors. 

The 7th, a gold medal with blue eagle on one side and a star on the 
other, is borne by lieutenant-governors, state department manager (Secretaries) 
and members of state essemblies (congress). 

The 8th, gold eagle with a star below is borne by mayors. 

The 9th, a silver medal with gold eagle on one side and a gold star on 
the other, is to be borne by city aldermen and managers (commissioners). 

6. All the insignia of these nine ranks mentioned above belonging to 
the public, officers bear them with gold chains on their bosoms, until the end 
of their term, when their successors receive the badges. 




PART J 

PEACE. 

CHAPTER I. 
PEACE. 

RONOUNCING the word 'peace' we feel through the depts of our 
heart the sweetness of it, and musing over peace we immediately 
grasp its infinite blessings to the world, moral as well as material. 

Christ during his life in this world always preached peace, and in his 
critical moment ordered the excited Peter who had drawn his sword against 
the enemy, "Put your sword in its scabbard and be calm" ; and this to prove 
to the world that he is a lover of peace and ready to be sacrificed for peace. 

Ever since in his churches the same solemn message does echo through 
the mysterious vaults, "Love one another." Unfortunately, however, up to 
the present era that divine message has not been obeyed by mankind, and it 
seems as if the more churches preach peace, the more men become armed 
against one another. 

Indeed, all good men are anxious for having permanent peace, in order 
they and their families may live in safety, yet when the ruthless enemy 
attacks them, then their desire for peace in changed into compulsory efforts 
of self-defence. 

History shows that even the leaders of the churches advocating peace, 
despite the commandment of Christ, often times have engaged in war. 

My aim is not being to enter into details, I earnestly wish to seek whether 
it is possible to live in permanent peace, and how it can be secured. 

In fact, these vital questions most of all others do not interest humanity 
in all ages, and especially in the twentieth century. 

In time of peace alone one can live in his house, country, and in the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 571 

world safely, which requires exemption from natural ana artificial enemies. 
Therefore we have two means of remaining free from hostilities, either avoid- 
ance or resistence. 

From this point of view, then we should discuss the problem of peace. 
To eevrybody is well-known that mankind has had enemies of three 
classes, which are : 

1. Natural enemies. 

2. Brutal enemies. 

3. Human enemies. 



CHAPTER II. 

NATURAL ENEMIES. 

IGHTY natural enemies are chiefly the cyclone, storm, flood, tempest, 
fire, lightning, earthquake, etc. — whose not the occurrence but often 
imagination of them fills man with terror. As sometimes we are 
filled with terror in sight of similar disastrous scenes presented in movies. 

In the past, men considered these as punishment inflicted on humanity 
by heaven, and consequently they tried to appease gods with their prayers 
and gifts. Later, however, science explained that these so-called calamities 
are merely indispensable natural features, which must take place in obedience 
to certain laws ; and that instead of prayers they need actual means to over- 
come furies of nature and render them serviceable to man. Thus fear and 
prayer were succeeded by scientific labor. And since then, through long 
centuries human talent has become triumphant over the terrors of nature. 

For example, the advent of the cyclone being foreseen, its danger is 
avoided, the explosion of the storm being predicted, preparations are made 
and the ruinous consequences prevented ; solid buildings being made, the 
damages of rain and flood are brought to naught ; by means of strong ships 
the ravaging waves are quieted, the threat of the tide is defiied by means 
of dikes or the regulation of the course of rivers ; bridges connect the two 
shores of rivers and make possible walking or transportation over them ; 
the force of falls and sea is made serviceable to civilization ; fire, natural or 
artificial, is extinguished through scientific means; lightning is made harmless 
by means of lightning rod ; and even from electricity with few evils uncount- 
able benefits are derived. Nevertheless, still humanity remains subject to 
natural dangers, and, above all, science remains yet powerless before earth- 
quake. 

Indeed, men could avoid regions of earthquake, since the world does 
not lack safe places, or at least establish temporary habitations there. The 
experience of some Italian cities and Lisbon, Hios, and San Francisco, ought 
to have taught men to remove the said cities to safer regions. 

Thus, it is clearly seen that still we are not entirely free from the threats 
of nature, and our science has much to do yet to control all natural forces 
and render them serviceable to man, and make him the absolute ruler of 
our planet. 




CHAPTER III. 

BRUTAL ENEMIES. 

ROM the beginning, the majority of creatures lower to man have 
been strong enemies, external and internal, to humanity. These are 
divided into two classes : one is seen and composed of biting and 

devouring beasts, and the other is unseen, which is formed of poisonous 

bacteria and animalcula. 

Section A. 

DEVOURING BEASTS. 

Fortunately we can consider the evils of devouring animals as disappeared 
in the present, because human intelligence has been able to subdue the 99 
per cent, of the brutal kingdom, by its skill, through perfected means, and 
especially with mortifying instruments, which have compelled even the most 
furious and terrible monsters to give way to human might or otherwise con- 
demn them to extermination. Only some of them give to humanity the mat- 
erial loss. Likewise rats and mice, which yearly destroy 100 million dollars 
worth foods in this country, also seeing insect, which destroy uncountable 
loss in vegetables world. So we need more schemes to put out this evil. 

Section B. 

POISONOUS ANIMALCULA. 

This group includes minute insects and microbes — which poison the blood 
of man and endanger his life. 

Until the las century the threatening danger of these animalcula not 
being realized, humanity was terribly suffering from epidemics, which year 
after year increased in number of their sacrifices. 

But, fortunately, through modern science mankind has in part succeeded, 
besides condemning malaria, cholera, etc., to powerlessness, to condemn poison- 
ing insects to inertness. 



574 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Nevertheless, still there are numerous swarms of billions of animalcula 
and germs, which work more destructive than war itself. Here we feel as 
an obligation to thank all the philanthropist persons who by their money or 
skill ceaselessly throw energy into the efforts of mankind to annihilate these 
enemies of human life. 

On the other hand, it can not be denied that it is unwise to leave the 
huge undertaking of the destruction of parasites only to a few men and 
thus prolong the acomplishment of that sacred task. For such a work several 
Rockefellers or Dr. Carrols are not enough, since marshes are to be dried, 
mosquitos and flies destroyed, the dust of roads cleaned, experts must be 
collected and experiments conducted, and thus hundreds of radical and vital 
tasks, which, as some have suggested, the public ought to undertake with 
collective expenditure and co-operation, in order that the work may be 
complete. 




CHAPTER IV. 

HUMAN ENEMIES. 
HE human enemies are of two classes : internal and external. 

Section A. 

INTERIOR ENEMIES. 

Interior human enemies are the wicked individuals who subject their 
family, neighbor, and innocent fellow-citizens to various evils and risk the 
peace of their community, which conduct is the most hostile. 

Because if we take into consideration the inimical behaviors, hatreds, 
quarrels, spites, threats, plunders, assassinations, etc., in a country, which take 
place among individuals of the same nation and blood — then it becomes impos- 
sible for us to overlook this question of inner enemies, especially that through the 
modern situation or new invented arms, the danger becomes daily more 
threatening. It does not matter if only the 5 per cent, of the population are 
criminals, it is enough that the 95 per cent, of evils are directed from and to 
country-men. 

In the past, a weaker person unable openly to revenge on the enemy, 
could either poison him or thrust a sword in the heart of the subject in sleep 
and thus kill him. As if Ardashes, the Conqueror, after his arrival to Kadi- 
Keoy, Constantinople, were not revenged and slain by his foresaken Persian 
sweetheart, might become an Alexander. 

To-day, however, there are facilities of committing evils or revenging 
openly, such as the threat of dynamite, since a small dynamite can ruin a 
massive building or even a whole quarter ; or through a revolver, which serves 
as a choice instrument of death in hand of the weak person. 

In the present, internal evils are taking great proportions.. For this 
reason far-sighted thinkers justly begin to cherish in a sudden revolution, 
which is the most terrible of evils. As some time ago General Sherman said, 
"War is hell, but revolution is a more disastrous hell." 

In fact, it is irrefutable that the government with its police department 



576 LIFE'S DEMAND 

circumspectly carries on its tasks of guarding and thus guarantees us of the 
undisturbed peace of the country. But still we have the right to think that 
all this effort may not be satisfactory. Because even under the strict watch 
of the police illegal happenings are not wanting, as the Becker case in New 
York, is a good proof of this. Evil is not extriminated is likely to spread 
in favorable circumstances and then its prevention may become impossible. 

In my judgment, the safer, wiser and more reasonable method of prevent- 
ing evils is rather to pay attention to the vital point of its radical destruction, 
than to busy ourselves with resistance, make unnecessary expenditure, and 
act hesitatingly. Because it must be remembered that evil does not originate 
automatically, and often its cause is obvious. 

So, let us turn to the questions as why inner social evils are born, what 
the causes are, and how can evils be stopped. 

For it is evident that if a father in his house administration should keep 
one of his sons contented and the other dissatisfied, or if he is unable to 
check their waywardness, quarrelings become ceaseless in his house. Also 
when wicked men are left free in their misconduct of molesting their harmless 
neighbors, then disputes become endless. 

Similarly, a strong dispute arises between a person with a large stomach 
and another with a small stomach, when at the same table the first receives 
the smaller share of the food, while the second has larger or nothing. There- 
fore both being dissatisfied, quarreling between them becomes necessary and 
possible. But the puzzling question is that who is going to decide their 
proportional shares, or who impartially will settle their dispute ? Here comes 
forth the key of the problem — legal justice. 

Yea, every intelligent person admits that it is the just law which will 
satisfy the discontented. Because he knows that although it is impossible 
to compel all men to have the same good character, since the diversity of 
social elements is natural, yet it is possible by means of justice to regulate 
the nature of man ; that is, first by giving him as full satisfaction as possible, 
to abolish the causes of evils ; and afterwards, by inflicting on him the just 
punishment that suits his offence, to eliminate evil. 

Therefore, in order to find the true solution of the problem, it is neces- 
sary to set forth the factors producing internal enemies. 

The inner evils of society are originated in the present chiefly by the 
following factors: (i) social ignorance, (2) insufficiency of living, (3) 
drurikness, (4) gambling, (5) dominance of the stronger, (6) unsatisfied 
ambition, (7) interestedness, (8) family disputes, (9) jealousy in love affairs, 
(10) uncontrolled anger, (11) frauds, intrigues, and theft. All these sooner 
or later result in material ruins and death crimes with feasts, arms, poison, 
dynamite, arson, etc. 

Some of the sociollogists have concluded that the 93 per cent, of evils 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 577 

are the consequences of various causes and the 7 per cent, the result of irre- 
formably wicked birth. The following is the numerical detail of this assertion. 

37 Individuals with insufficient living. 

8 Ignorant followers of others. 

7 Insanes, owing to drunkenness. 

2 Ruined by gambling. 

2 Having uncontrolled anger. 

10 Irreconciled on account of family disputes. 

5 Unsatisfied with wrongs born of ambition, interestedness and dominance. 

5 Jealous in love affairs. 

17 confident of escaping punishment. 

93 

7 Hopelessly wicked births. 



In this estmiation above the more interesting fact is that the largest 
number, 37, represents the case of the poor, and the next largest, 17, shows 
the proportion of individuals hoping to avoid arrest or penalty after com- 
mitting crime. 

The three-eighths of evil being the direct result of poverty, it becomes 
manifest that the majority of internal afflictions which a country experiences, 
society is responsible, and there is no doubt that those mostly are the inner 
foes who are poor and feel as if others have inflicted misery on them. 

Indeed, the hopelessly wicked birth is a threatening danger within the 
country. For example, it is in consequence of evil birth that the individual 
sets fire for obtaining some profit from the insurance, or for taking money 
from some innocent person threatens the latter with dynamite plot, or after 
robbing a house sets fire to it, without gaining anything by doing so, but sub- 
jecting the quarter to conflagration. 

Truly the reform of such criminals may be considered as hopeless. 

Fortunately, however, this evil with its small proportion of 7 does not 
seem threatening and the same time its elimination is not an entangled problem, 
in my opinon. Because the moment a person's evil birth is perceived, we 
may, without making expenses for his imprisonment, punishment, and so 
forth, exclude him from the country and thus become rid of him; or we 
may subject him to such a severe penalty, that it shall be no more possible 
for him to commit a crime. 

As a proof of the possibility of that second method, we mention the 
following historical event: 

A wise Persian emporer wishing to understand the moral standard of a 
criminal, told him to ask for boon, at the same time telling him that his neigh- 



578 LIFE'S DEMAND 

bor would receive twice as much as that what he is going to receive himself. The 
criminal, instead of asking for something useful, for the wicked purpose of 
having his neighbor's two eyes taken out, requested the king to have one of 
his own eyes taken out. The emperor, resentfull as he was ordered the exe- 
cution of the criminal, saying, "Let such fellows of evil-birth never live 
within my dominion." Behold a short and decisive method of the solution 
of criminals' case. 

The abolishment of the 99 per cent, of evils generated by insufficiency 
of living, is assuredly warranted by the methods set forth in this book. For 
I believe that the poor wage earner receiving a proper employment and the 
just result of his labor, the question of poverty becomes fairly answered. 

Ignorant persons who blindly follow others, sorely need instruction, which 
will enable them to avoid deceit by others. 

Timely marirage or family reform, which is one of the principles of 
our system, will stop or at least mitigate evils of jealousy, hatred, rancor, 
hostility, etc., in love affairs. 

Evils of drunkeness, gambling, interestedness, greediness, dominance, etc., 
will greatly decrease through the preventive means we have already set 
forth. 

As for the possibility of escaping the law, which is a significant factor 
for the extension of modern evils, its prevention depends on only the 
strict provision of the law. 

Although this case will be broadly dealt with in the part on administra- 
tion, yet we do not deem unnecessary to emphasize here this point, that three 
chief agencies make the criminal hopeful of escaping the law, which are : 
First, threats of the criminal. 
Second, intrigues of interested lawyers. 
Third, possibility of using assumed names. 

First, the criminal often succeeds in securing his release by preventing 
the presentation of indictors or witnesses, because the threat of death being 
deterred by on the part of the criminal or his outside ring. The accuser 
and witness are compelled to shut their mouths, whereupon the judge sets 
the convict free. Even the police sometimes are inefficient for the arrest 
of criminals of this class. As we said before, the only way of rid from 
such is their exclusion from the country. 

Second, intrigues of lawyers are so numerous whose detailed explanation 
requires long volumes. But we shall discuss this matter just as briefly as 
possible. 

As a matter of fact, there are many honest and scrupulous lawyers, who 
refuse to protect criminals against justice at any cost. On the other hand, 
are not wanting also self-interested lawyers who for the sake of reputation, 
or rather money, silence their conscience and become able, through the weak- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 579 

ness of the law, to set free the guilty by means of false witnesses, fraudulent 
evidences, graft and even in hopeless cases by announcing the convict as 
insane. 

Examples are many, but we mention but one : Roben, the manager of the 
North Bank of New York, after robbing the bank and causingmisery to 
thousands was declared insane. 

Now, if this Roben was really crazy, first of all, then, should have been 
punished those who had elected him manager ; besides, the insance instead 
of being given such a position must have been sent to madhouse. It is here 
that the defectiveness of the law and the success of one of lawyer's intrigues 
is revealed. 

Evidently the evil takes place under two inductions : of profit and of 
resentment. So in both cases the crime is committed during some sort of 
craziness. Because it is impossible that an individual with a sound mind 
for a moment should disregard righteousness, law, and punishment ; or should 
dare to commit an offence when he has these in mind. A crime is com- 
mitted during insanity, momentary or permanent. Therefore it is rational 
to take all criminals to asylum instead of prison ; but this is impossible. 

In retrograde or monarchic countries, often with the knowledge of the 
bribed judge, mayor, or prison manager, the guilty is sent to jail from the 
front door, or expert burglars are comfortably kept in prison in daytime 
and let out at night, in order that the leaders of law" may secure good for- 
tune through the theft of the former. In progressed countries, on the other 
hand, lawyers try to deny or lighten the guilt of the criminal before the 
court of justice, by which act directly they encourage him in his inhuman 
conduct. 

Third, a powerful means of escape also assumed name is from justice 
of law. Because many before committing evil have a deep conviction, that 
by changing their names they can conceal their identity, and in reality in 
90 cases out of a hundred they succeed in escaping the condemnation of law. 
As for the arrest of such criminals often the government spends long years 
and large sums, sometimes to no avail. 

As a proof of this we are satisfied with mentioning only the following 
instance, which is one of the many : After committing a murder in Missouri, 
Alexander Jester changed his name into W. H. Hill and lived in Shownee, 
Okl., for 30 years, free from legal prosecution. 

Who can doubt that a great many persons like Witzoff by means of as- 
sumed names have married over and over again and ruined innocent women? 
Or how many through assumed names have concealed their identity and suc- 
ceeded in boarding on steamers or trains and fleeing to remote regions, or 
for long have sheltered themselves in houses, boarding-houses or hotels. 

Moreover, in consequence of this situation another evil has originated 



5 8o LIFE'S DEMAND 

in the country. Often the scoundrel arm to arm with an immoral girl or 
an innocent female, enters a hotel and presenting her as his wife and after 
signing a false name, goes into a room and with the help of some intoxicant 
satisfies his brutal desire. Because the hotel-keeper is never interested as 
whether the customer puts down his real signature, or if interested he can 
not understand who the stranger is, therefore he is obliged to trust all who 
come to his hotel which he thus changes into a brothel. 

I can not comprehend for what purpose the custom of requiring signa- 
ture has been adopted by all hotels, since it means nothing to the subtle 
person. We agree that every boarding-house must have a register in which 
will be written the names of every couple coming there, together with the date ; 
but as far as signatures can be falsified, the register becomes without signi- 
ficance. 

Statistics show that the greater part of evils in the country are com- 
mitted by immigrants. It is undeniable that as part of foreigners coming 
here have offered this nation invaluable service, so the wicked among them 
have become inexhaustible sources of evil. Because the latter in their home 
countries after being debased by ignorance, or becoming savage under the 
yoke of tyranny, or having been rendered cowards by military demands, or 
wildened during successive wars, or demoralized by poverty, or finally, after 
advancing in crime and escaping prosecution — rush to this country under 
real or assumed names. 

Also the majority of the wandering gypsies are disposed to evil-doing, 
as the romances of "La Fraud Isa," "Marriage Force," "Ruin Desa," "La 
More Desa," describe well their inhuman career. The cause of this incon- 
venience is their being left free from regular occupations, homeless and wand- 
ering, and although as a rule they rove everywhere playing lantern music, 
yet often with evil plans in mind. 

Similarly, strangers, adopting the name of some duke or baron obtain 
large sums by deceiving the simple, or take rich girls into wifehood. 

It seems to me that here we have put our finger right on the wound, 
because the committing of 99 per cent, of evils is promoted by the hope for 
impunity, and the root of this hope is the possibility for escape from prose- 
cution by assumed names. 

For the prevention of all these evils spoken of, I see but one device, 
photo-script, which must be borne by every individual, foreigner of native, 
male or female. It is only by this means that falsehood can be abolished, 
and every person identified without a mistake. Thus when each individual 
should appear with his or her real identity, there is no doubt that during 
prosecution he or she will be unable to find any shelter or secretly travel ; 
this means that where ever he or she may be found, can be obtained imme- 
diately. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 581 

Therefore, when the criminal previously should be convinced that he 
can not be set free for pretended insanity, or the intrigue of the lawyer are no 
more of any avail, or false fying of name is impossible — then no more he 
can cherish any hope of escape from justice, and when this hope is stopped, 
not only he will refuse to commit any evil, however full with glorious promises 
to him, but also he will avoid fury or momentary insanity, which gives birth to 
crimes. Because the real fear of just punishment will compel the 99 per 
cent, of criminals to start a new life and live as truly civilized men. 

Perhaps some maintaining that majority of criminals are arrested before 
they are able to escape, should doubt the efficiency of the method given above. 
These I can assure that criminals formerly hope to flee, but sometimes 
being arrested never give up their courage. Besides, our purpose is by that 
method to get hold of the fugitives, also, stop falsehood, and instead secure 
certain benefits, which are to be set forth in order. 

The pictures of the arrested, convicts and prisoners are taken and being 
kept in the police station, in case of a civil offence first the prisoner set free 
are examined through their photographs committed to detectives. For my 
part, however, this method seems difficult, tiresome and expensive for finding 
out and arresting the criminal. As years ago, in the quarter next to my 
dwelling in Brooklyn, the detective for arresting a certain criminal for days 
visited my house and waited before the window by hours. 

Now, not only the photographs of the civil offenders should be taken 
and kept, but also those of citizens — guilty of any crime or not which are 
both to be kept by the Administration and borne by their respective owners, 
in order that nobody may conceal his or her identity. 

I can not imagine if there is any individual who will consider it as against 
personal dignity to bear his or her photo-script and display it when the case 
demands ; on the contrary, the honest person will be greatly fortunate to 
have such a device to show the next man or woman his or her identity and 
this win confidence and respect. Indeed, in small quarters or cities natives 
easily can recognize one another, but in large cities the question of recognition 
confronts enormous difficulties, especially that everyday strangers and for- 
eigners gather there, and since the majority of the population are new-comers 
with past conducts and characters unknown to one another. 

In this situation, besides the fact that our past remains unfamiliar to 
others, also by means of short acquaintances or interviews, we can not re- 
member all we have met or dealth with, since everybody does not have a 
mark on the nose, as I have, which may, in case of second visit, enable others 
to recognize him, or make his arrest easy ; or everybody can not be extremely 
notorious or noted by means of newspapers and so found immediately when 
wanted. 

Therefore, those who should attempt to object to the adoption of this 



582 LIFE'S DEMAND 

device of bearing photo-script, must have been undoubtedly malicious and 
haters of rectitude. 

Because it is by means of this device that the majority of frauds and 
intrigues will stop existing and many important benefits will be obtained. For 
example : 

First, the foreigner with wicked birth, who has been convicted or occu- 
pied with dishonest business in the fatherland, will not succeed in stealing 
into this country by means of an assumed name, because as for just reasons 
we must forbid the immigration of the lame, blind, diseased, lazy and need- 
less — so we should prohibit the entrance of criminals and notorious persons 
into this country. 

Second, a native daring to commit a crime will not be able to hide him- 
self when his name is published. 

Third, the criminal will not be able to go abroad trains or steamers by 
means of an assumed name. 

Fourth, the kidnapped or fugitive will be immeiately discovered. 

Fifth, foreigners or strangers will not be able to disemble their names 
when taken before the court for a second case of crime or civil offence, as 
some have been used to. 

Sixth, it will be impossible to appear under the name of duke or baron. 

Seventh, marriage being stated in photo-scripts, nobody will be able to 
deceive even the simplest and marry fraudulently. 

Eight, no one will succeed to take, through an assumed name, others' wives 
or daughters to a hotel without impunity. 

Ninth, it will be impossible to exploit others' license, patent, or references. 

Tenth, in affairs of real estate, hereditary, corporation and compromise, 
one will not be able to win the ratification of the notary public through an 
assumed name. As in the present the notary receiving 25 cents affirms the 
condition of a stranger appealing to him, naively trusting to his oath, signature, 
and witness. While a committer of offence never considers the significance of 
an oath, falsifies his signature and succeeds through the testimony of his 
mate or some hired person as a witness. Although such events are rare 
here, yet we must be sure of their existence, since in other countries they are 
frequent. 

These are the evils which will be abolished along with others correlated 
with them. 

The benefits derived from the adoption of the device of photo-script. 

First, the bearer of his or her own photo-script is immediatelv identified 
if faints or dies on the road. 

Second, outside his dwelling-place everywhere he or she receives all pos- 
sible facilities, if is an honest citizen or a worthy foreigner. 

Third, in business affairs of remote places, or with unfamiliar persons. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 583 

without the testimony or recommendation of a friend, his or her identity 
or personality being made distinct, the proposition is hanlded - and settled 
without the least suspicion. 

Fourth, anybody on showing his or her photo-script, can reecive the 
money of a check from a local or foreign bank, no matter however big the 
sum is. 

Fifth, from the post office one can receive a registered letter very easily. 

Sixth, the task of the court is greatly facilitated. 

Seventh, honest election and unfalsified voting will be secured as stated 
in the chapter on vote. 

Having the advantages of this scheme in mind, I present to the public 
the following suggestions regarding the procedure of its adoption : 

1. All inhabitants of this country above five years of age should bear 
their photo-scripts. 

2. After the picture of a person is taken, the photo-script is filed accord- 
ing to the testimony and warrant of four reliable persons, who unmistakably 
can affirm his identity. 

3. A foreigner besides his or her private witnesses of the birth-place, 
should present also the official certificate of the local administration with 
the ratification of the consul concerned. 

4. This is to make up a photo-script : 

Portrait and name of the individual, the names of parents, statement of 
his or her race, nationality, religon, birthplace, dwelling place, age, height, 
weight, complexion, form of face, description of hair, eyes, whiskers, eye- 
brows, scar, blemish, mark, tumor or cut, moral distinction, social or class 
distinction, singleness or widowhood or marriage, names of husband or wife 
(if married), number, sex and names of children. After all important de- 
tails are put down, the owner signs the photo-script or his or her illiteracy 
is indicated in it, all this being done, lastly the administration ratifies the 
photo-script. 

5. The photo-script which should be prepared of silk paper, being un- 
falsifiable and ineffaceable, also fire and water proof, is hung by a gold chain 
and in a delicate enevelope from the neck and next to the naked body, night 
and day being ready to be shown whenever demanded officially. 

6. A copy of each photo-script is retained by the department of census. 

7. All writs of real estate, heritage, compromise, marriage, etc., are 
filed and ratified officially on display of photo-script, without others' testimony. 

8. Any person changing his or her residence, anywhere in the same city 
can be admitted into the new place only after presenting his or her photo- 
script and giving signature. 

9. The person intending to travel to a city or country, after reporting 
to the local department of census and indicating his or her journey on the 



5 8 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

back of the photo-script, on showing this to the Passenger Service receives 
the desired ticket of trip and is offered the due facilities by the latter or the 
consulate concerned. 

10. Citizens living in foreign countries receive their photo-script from the 
local consulate through the embassy. 

ii. Every four years photo-scripts are changed at the expense of owners, 
when new records of birth, death, marriage, etc., are added. 

12. In case of using others' photo-script, both the receiver and borrower 
are severally punished. 

Section B. 

EXTERNAL FOES. 

Of hostile nature are all the unjust demands set forth by foreign nations. 

Although the internal foe is dangerous to the peaceful living of the 
citizen, yet more ruinous is the external collective foe, which can disturb 
the peace of a whole nation, restrict and impede its progress, stop its enjoy- 
ments of international rights, trample on its dignity, and, finally, compel it 
into subjugation. 

In the foregoing section we said that it is possible to satisfy the inner 
enemy by means of justice or vanquish it by means of constructive laws. How- 
ever, it is more than impossible to peacefy the external foe by fair dealing 
or fear of law. Because a nation with however good behavior or intents, 
is unable to change the hostile disposition of the enemy into friendly or sub- 
missive conduct, so long as its war power does not overbalance that of the 
latter. 

Some believe that friendship between nations can be created and preserved 
through wise diplomacy, but history often has proved this view fallacious 
with actual events. Now it has been understood that the skill of the diplomat 
not backed up by the cannon and sword does not promise permanent peace. 
Bismarck used to inquire in time of disturbance in foreign affairs, Moltke 
about the preparedness of the army, and on accepting a favorable answer, 
he responded the enemy haughtily ; otherwise diplomatically he tried to reach 
an agreement. 

Hence the only possible secure means for avoiding the hostility of a 
nation, is to be powerful enough not to allow the enemy to approach the borders 
of the country, through two methods, that is, either by inspiration of awe or 
by triumphant resistance. 

If these two methods of course the first is the more available and honor- 
able. To him who has the wisdom to foresee the outcome of an action is 
evident that even for a conquering nation was is costly, wasteful, and sacri- 
ficial, not to consider the case of the defeated, which is almost utterly ex- 
hausted. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 585 

However, this vital point, of which all the nations are convinced, some- 
times is not taken into consideration for various reasons, justifiable or wrong, 
and thus the weak dares to fight the stronger, often at its annihilation. 

As in 1877 Turkey together with knowing Russia's force engaged in war 
against her and was sorely defeated ; Spain, though knew the supremacy of 
our war power, refused to obey and belittled herself ; also the Boers being a 
handful of people still dared to defy the gigantic forces of Great Britain 
and finally were crushed. 

The list of such rashnesses is very long in history. Here the case 
worthy of observation is that why such silly adventures take place. Is it that 
nations hope in their smallness or weakness to become triumphant, as Alex- 
ander the Great defeated the one-million troops of the Persians with 39,000 
warriors ? To be sure, they never consider the poor military tactics of Persia. 
Or are they encouraged by the example of George Washington, who in the 
seven year war against England came out victorious, without calculating that 
Washington was resisting with the love of freedom in his heart and that he 
was especially prepared for his task against England, which is held back by 
the rolling ocean? Or, it is that war as a "bag of sins" has been hung from 
the necks of nations, which can not get rid of it? 

These questions so vital, yet so entangled, which are worth while broad 
analysis. 

Although up to this day vast volumes have been written on the problem 
of war, and perhaps it would be unnecessary for me to busy myself with its 
discussion, however since the problem still remains unsolved and the question 
and demand of peace forms the inseparable part of this book, I feel as my 
obligation to work out the solution of war by taking into consideration the 
applausible views of certain thinkers. 

In 1912 being in the zone of the Balkan war, hearing the deafening roar 
of cannons, and watching the tragic parade of the crippled, I could not any 
more tolerate the horrors of war and with disgust returned to my dear 
country. 

But while I just was beginning to write these lines the storm of the 
Great War in Europe suddenly burst, and still advances like a cyclone insatia- 
ted with fury and terror of destruction, and I do not know what hellish 
scenes will be created and what changes will be wrought in the world, before 
this book of mine is brought to light. 

However, I will go on without awaiting the consequence of the war, 
since my earnest purpose is the establishment of universal permanent peace. 

Now, in order that we may handle the problem of peace properly let us 
analyze war, studying its origin and causes, benefits and evils, the question 
of its continuance or cessation, means and remedies. 



5 86 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section C. 

WAR. 

Indeed, everybody knows that "unjustifiable war is hell in the real sense 
of the word. Tier, the famous French, said, "You did not realize how ter- 
rible war is; its disasters are so horroble that no thinking should be done 
about it." 

As a rule, hearing afar about war and its evils, or imagining of it, may 
help one more or less to form some idea, yet it is doubtful whether one does 
feel the same impression as an eye witness would ; although it is possible 
through the moving picture scenes of battle to have an actual concepton of war. 

War in general is of two kinds : agressive, which is condemnable, and 
defensive, which is justifiable. Although justifiable agressives and wrong def- 
ensives have been frequent in the history of nations, however the world as a 
rule condemns the first and defends the latter. Thus in some cases war has 
become compulsory and applausible. General Bernhardi broadly explains 
the benefits of war and the disadvantages of peace. 

According to the viewpoint of Gen. Bernhardi, it can be justly said that 
dishonorable peace is debasing for an individual as well as a nation, which 
is under necessity of going to war. But we must consider this point also, 
that if by agressive war the most hellish reality is created, by defensive war, 
likewise hell is pictured before the eyes of the world. Because, unjustifiable 
war in whatever form is horrible, hellish, terrible, not only because it results 
in irrevocable losses, or reaps uncountable human lives in their very blossom- 
ing, betraying millions of families to mourning and sorrow, but above all 
because man in war receives his prehistoric nature and turns a ferocious 
creature, in the twinkling of an eye discarding all the qualities which he has 
gained during the evolution of centuries. War creates such a disposition in 
which man has a suspicious behavior towards his fellow-beings and always 
thinks that he is found in danger of attack, and so becomes ruthless and dis- 
posed to subdue his neighbor. 

All sound-minded philanthropists have admitted that day after day war 
becomes more cruel, brtual and devilish. It is cruel, because in it man acts 
like a devouring beast; and it is devilish, because it ruins both sides of the 
belligerants and causes great harm even to the neutrals. 

In fact, according to the natural law, among the animals one strong race 
devours another weak one for its diet, as the large fish lives on the small or 
the cats on the mice, but fellows of the same race do not eat one another, as 
a rule. The dog, cat, cock, buffalo, bull, and others fight one another, one 
for victory and the other for self-defence, but in 99 cases out of a hundred 
they do not slay their enemy. 

Indeed, comparison of man with beast is not to be excused, but unfortun- 
ately men even excel beasts in murdering their like, and this not for justice with 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 587 

the intent of getting rid of the wicked, but in obedience of the orders of greedy 
and dominating individuals. In all wars, urgent or unnecessary, men li-ke 
dogs and wolves devour one another. And as the barbarous Kurds for 
every man he kills adds a hat wrap as a sign of valor, so the notorious murd- 
erer in the war is adorned with golden robes and diamond badges. 

The fact that all times the edicts of war by the heads of nations is enough 
to show how brutal human nature it is. 

Moreover it is surprising, indeed, that after experiencing uncountable 
agonizing trials during thousands of years, still men universally do not want 
to recognize their ruinous error and do not dare collectively to resist and 
oppose all the wrong edicts which are characterized by human selfishness, 
greediness, cruelty and imprudence, and are destined to perpetuate the des- 
truction of human kind. 

This is a deep stigma on the brow of man and a black spot against the 
dignity of mankind. All sound-minded thinkers testify that war 99 per cent. 
is a collective crime, which ignorantly is committed by a nation as a virtuous 
task. Warring peoples are condemnable especially when without any right 
to wage war like sheep obey the orders of hypocritic and fraudful chiefs and 
leaving their productive plows, the deadly arm on shoulder they advance with 
bands to the field of blood. Imagining of a more serious human insanity is 
impossible, indeed. 

The underlying cause of this situation is that, as Tolstoi said, the individ- 
ual, however dauntless and intelligent can not resist alone by himself ; he 
must obey the cruel orders for the sake of his own life. 

Also, it is impossible only by the efforts of one nation to pursue whole 
mankind to do away with war once for all. Such an unsuccessful attempt 
was shown at the opening of the Temple of Hague, when while lovers of 
peace greeted it with infinite joy, foresighted persons, on the other hand, 
skeptically were pointing to the dreadful future ; and the prediction of the 
latter became true. 

Would that this Great War end soon,- and swords and cannons be changed 
into productive machines and plows. Would that the bloody doors of the 
temple of Mars be shut off forever, and instead open wide the glorious gates 
of the Shrine of Peace. 

Article 1. 

ORIGIN. 

. Origin of war is very old, as ancient as mankind itself. 
According to the Bible, Cain, the first human child on this earth, under 
the induction of jealousy, killing his innocent brother Abel, laid down the 
foundation of murder. 

Later, history tells us that Bell, of Babylonia, who was a mighty ruler 



5 88 LIFE'S DEMAND 

over the majority of mankind then, on hearing the refusal of his edicts, which 
was intended to bid all mankind worship his idol, by the theist Haig, the 
Armenian patriarch with 400 warriors, mobilized his huge army, and while 
nearing the enemy he left his men behind and advanced into the front to 
contempt and ridicule the daring resistance of Haig. But as if by a miracle 
the first arrow of the despised patriarch directly was thrusted in the heart 
of the haugthy heathen, on whose death all his troops dispersed. Thus the 
custom of war was originated. 

Ever since men continually wage war for just or unjust causes as if 
fighting were a natural and imperative task for them. While Cain individ- 
ually and Bell collectively committed a big mistake, and their followers, man- 
kind, should have recognized and redressed that wrong before it took large 
proportions. But unfortunately the crime developed and cancerated and 
finally took the present formidable condition. Because every war bears in 
itself the embryo of another war to follow. 

According to history, the primitive origin of war and the centuried exist- 
ence of the latter evidently are to be attributed to religious institutions. In 
olden times, the strong wanted to compel the weal for the admission of his own 
religious form, whether right of wrong. Gradually came to add to this 
violence the forceful ambition of dominance, and thus mighty rulers con- 
tinued to subdue small nations until the middle ages. Finally, beginning 
from the century past up to this day economic interest has become another 
powerful factor of war. 

Although Sir James Barr asserts that "It is not the military man that 
prepares war, but the politician and financier", but events show that militarism, 
too, is responsible for war. Indeed, there are politicians who for the sake 
of reputation head the people to war; there are capitalists, also, who, burned 
with the dream of fabulous profits in the manufacture of ammunition desire 
always to see the world engaged in war; but still there are militarists who 
hoping that they may accomplish some exploit and merit high positions make 
every attempt to create causes for war. Thus the rulers of these three classes, 
joined together for success in their pursuit of glory, take up inequitous meas- 
ures. As often they send the general and soldier to the front by convincing 
them with such intrigues and flattery, which make the warrior think as if he 
is fighting for a sublime cause. 

Let us mention an example. 

General Savof of Bulgaria in the Balkan war attempted to deceive his 
soldiers by these words : 

"The peace treaties of London proved the enemy unwilling to give up 
even a particle of land they have seized, and anxious with a blow of pen to 
destroy all that has been captured by you and your brothers fallen on the 
field of war. This not being excusable and tolerable, we must prepare for 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 589 

new triumphs, therefore show the foe and the world that you cherish an un- 
dying feeling of respect towards your country." 

However the enemy, which was Turkey, in that treaty was giving up the 
five states of Rumeli, and Gen. Savof saying, "They are not willing to give 
up even a particle of soil," was dissuading his soldiers, on the conviction and 
fear lest knowing the truth, his troops would be contented and refuse to con- 
tinue the war. 

To-day perhaps drawn into war by the same false diplomacy, both alli- 
ances let their robust and reproductive soldiers be sacrificed and both pray 
God for victory, each presenting their undertaking as just, as if this could 
deceive God as they can the warriors and people. 

We avoid here to discuss on the rightfulness or wrongfulness of careers, 
since that is history's business, which in the future will give its decision con- 
demning the one or the other. The case which interests us is, that one of 
the two sides clearly explains its purpose of war to the people and then engage 
in war, because it can not be denied that eventually the one side is unjust for 
agression or resistance. 

All belligerants present excuses to the world, which are very old; ever 
since mankind knew what war was no nation has claimed itself guilty of war, 
because all belligerants fight "to secure the public interest." 

History shows that up to this day all wars have been waged "for justice," 
as the belligerants are accustomed to declare. 

In the present war both the allies and Teutons claim that they are fight- 
ing for the preservation of civilization, however this declaration does not seem 
to be true, when we see the democratic France and free England joining the 
tyrannical Russia, which once used to be the protector of the anarchist Serbia ; 
or when we witness the hearty union of the educated Germany and progressive 
Austria with the retrograde Turkey. Of these which ever side should win 
the final triumph, still tyranny will continue to threaten civilization. Con- 
cealed designs are perceived in this Great War. 

Now, if the secret of the origin of war were really and wholly in the 
hands of the three classes mentioned above, then it would be very easy to 
find its remedy ; that is, the bravery of the militarist and the tactics of the 
statesmen being made serviceable to the peaceful progress of the country, 
they might be rewarded satisfactorily. As the undertaking of the Panama 
Canal being committed to Colonel Goethals after its final accompishment he 
was bestowed on a much greater distinction and receiver higher reputation 
then he would in a victorious war. 

The capitalist, on the other hand, instead of ammunition business being 
given a chance of harmless manufacture, no more would desire for any inter- 
national conflict, no matter however stone-hearted. 

However, war is encouraged by other more powerful factors connected 
with the ambitious motives of these three classes. 



59 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

Article 2. 

CAUSES. 

Under the name "public interest" many causes have been given as promot- 
ers of war. In the past, was was declared whimsically by a ruling power 
and the youth and the money of the people were wasted in response to the 
demand of the public cause. 

But in recent centuries to this old official phrase are added certain apologies 
framed by diplomats, affirmed by the congresses of nations and, finally, impar- 
tially set forth by the press. History is full of evidence, from which we 
derive the general causes of all wars. They are : ( 1 ) compulsory extension 
of religon, (2) conquest, (3) dominance, (4) ambition, (5) self-interest, 
(6) hatred, (7) jealousy, (8) revenge, etc; which create war always to the 
sacrifice of the general people and to the gain of individuals. 

Once in his pastoral letter the Pope Benedict I., gave four causes of 
war, which are: (1) lack of mutual and true love among men. (2) unjust 
relations between the various classes of society, (3) contempt for rule. (4) 
material possession as the only aim of all activities of man. 

However, I should dare here to comment, that the first of these causes 
has been a permanent misfortune for mankind, because a wounded heart 
can not palpitate with love until it is perfectly cured. The second is due 
to the ignorance of man, who does not know how to create and preserve justice 
among the classes of the people. As for the third and fourth, I ought to 
say that they have been observed through a religious class, because contempt 
for rule becomes compulsory when the ruler does not wish to reign justly; 
also the material becomes the only object of man's travail as far as living 
without subsistence is impossible. 

The radical causes of war are rather the following circumstances : 

1 . When a country is over-crowded and another remains uninhabitated, as 
Germany and Russia; (2) when a nation grows rich and another can not 
procure its living, as France and Turkey, (3) when a strong nation has 
dominated over a small one, as England over India, Ireland, etc. ; ( 4 ) when 
a nation is governed well and its neighbor groans under the yoke of tyranny. 
as U. S. and Mexico. 

Consequently, in my opinion, universal peace is secured only when the 
above four chief international inconveniences are eliminated. 

Article 5. 

BENEFITS AND EVILS. 

The scales of war's benefit and evils greatly vary in weight. 
First let us take the scale of benefits. 

There is a general opinion that victory in war is a benefit, whereas wise 
thinkers realize that many victories do not correspond with the sacrifices. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 591 

For on acount of mutual economic interests the victor can not enforce heavy 
conditions on the conquered without receiving the equivalent counterblow of 
the latter. 

Because annexation of territory in the present yields very few real ad- 
vantages to the conqeuror, since the wealth of the territory captured still 
remains in the hands of the natives. 

For example, although Germany took Alsace Lorraine, yet a German 
possessed even an insignificant property in compensation of sacrifices in the 
war; whereas in the past the soldier after killing or putting to flight the 
house-owner, was at liberty to become the proprietor of his possessions. 

England by force of arms captured Canada, but not her commerce, since 
the orders go more than England to nations void of military power such 
as Switzerland. 

Russia in 1877 w i tn great sacrifices reached St. Stephano and had not 
any difficulty to sit on the throne of Turkey, but the political and economical 
interests of the great powers repelled her thence. 

The U. S. took Cuba for the benefit of the natives, but for her occupying 
the Philippines she will continue to provoke the hostility of foreign nations 
as long as she keeps them dependent. 

In the Balkan War the victories of Bulgaria did not pay her losses ; 
Greece became the winner but whether she will digest what she gained is 
doubtful. 

Moreover, the payment of war fines weakens the ruling nation rather 
than the tributary. 

Four years after Germany had received one billion dollars from France, 
Bismarck made an amazing declaration from the pulpit of the Reichstag, 
saying, "Being for the first time in 1877 I felt that Germany is in a general 
critical situation as compared with France." 

Spain's revival began in 1902, right after her defeat by the U. S. 

Beginning from 1905 Russia lives in a much more flourishing and product- 
ive period than Japan, which defeated her. 

These prove that economic progress does not consist in receipt of war 
fine, but in wise control, which enables a nation to rise and live more gloriously 
than ever, after her sore defeat and payment of war fines of fabulous sums. 

The real benefit of the war is that by the victory of a wronged nation 
national and religious freedom is secured at any cost. 

Also wars waged in the name of civilization for the benefit of savage tribes, 
sometimes are a benefit, but too costly. 

* * * 

Now, let us take the scale of evils. 

Te series of evils of war is very long. By the study of the world's 
history and the statistics of the past and present perhaps we might to some 



592 LIFE'S DEMAND 

degree determine the weight of the evils of war, but such an undertaking 
being beyond our ability, we avoid enterning into details and are satisfied 
with leading facts only. 

Taking a glance of the past, according to Hayden's statistics, we see that 
during 3357 years the world has enjoyed peace for 2.2.7 years and has been 
engaged in war for 3130 years; that is, for one years' peace 13 years war. 
The human loss in wars is estimated to be 6860 million, four times the 
present population of the earth, only during the last 100 years 14 million 
soldiers have murdered. 

As for the material losses, their total remains indefinite. From the 
records of the last 100 years it is understood that there has been a terrible 
loss of $50 billion, the greater part of this sum being supplied by credit. 

In 1861, on account of the Civil War, this country sacrificed one million 
men, $4 billion in the form of systematic expenditure, and $10 billion as 
miscellaneous material losses. 

Also England for her conflict with the Boer spent $1200 million. 

Through the aid of these figures it can be imagined that in 3130 years 
of war besides the irrevocable loss of seven billion men, the world has had 
incalculable sacrifices and material damages. 

On considering world's yearly expenditure for preparedness, from the 
statistics of 191 1 we find that it amounts to $2250 million, with the following 
proportion: England $314 million, U. S. 294, Russia 290, France 2^2, Ger- 
many 216, Italy 95, Austria-Hungary 82, Japan 55, Turkey 50, Spain 39, etc. 

This sum being the ordinary expense of war every year increases and is 
mode fabulous in time of war. As in the present war the daily expenditure 
is $30 million and nobody knows still what proportion it may take. 

A more formidable amount represents the debt of nations, which, since 
their revenues do not suffice for foreign emergencies, have incurred a debt 
of $3925 millions. 

Therefore, after having these estimations before us, is it necessary to 
enumerate the other uncountable evils of war or speak about the miseries 
resulting from them? What else more can we add to arouse the indignation 
of every just-judging person? 

Were the billions of men sacrificed spared to die their natural death, 
what uncountable benefits they could give the world, by their reproduction, 
service and talent! Or if the billions of dollars spent and wasted for war 
were used for the education of man, who can tell what genie and wonders 
might adorn mankind and the world; or if appropriated for the progress of 
the earth, what a dazzling fairyland we might have inherited to-day? 

As proof for this probability let us mention, that with the y/> day's 
expense of the Great War ($100 million) the Canal of Suez was "opened 
which has given inumerable benefits to the world, that with the 10 day's 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 593 

expense ($300 million) the Panama Canal was opened, which promises 
great achievments to mankind; that Luxenburg with her 250,000 population 
progresses without any impediment, for being exempt from military expenses. 

Whereas on account of war the working man is instructed in homecide 
instead of flourishing the land, and his money is spent for the preparation 
of death tools, instead of productive machines or is wasted for destroying 
gun-powder, instead of life-giving seeds. 

Having these facts before us, we can not but resent and lament. When 
we consider that the ever-increasing economic burden laid on the mass of 
mankind is gradually becoming intolerable one is led protestingly to speak 
where is the end of this disastrous situation? I do not want to be a pessimist, 
but all plain features declare that the continuance of this deplorable con- 
dition of affairs in the present will finally result in the bankruptcy of gov- 
ernments and the unprecedented misery of the already suffering peoples. 

As the mighty empires of Babylonia, Persia, Greece, and Rome on ac- 
count of their continued wars hastened their ruin and condemned their people 
to slavery and misery so modern powers, small or gerat, have fallen into 
an inextricable financial abyss, owing to their lack of knowledge in the 
methods of preparedness and expenditure. 

I might neglect these observances, would not the calamitious situation 
and the recent events compel me to mention them on whose consequences 
we do not wish to stay longer; hears he who has ears, sees he who has eyes, 
feels he who has a heart, and judges he who has brains. 

Article 4. 

CONTINUANCE OR CESSATION. 

Since 3357 years war has been continued sometimes with long and 
sometimes with short duration. The longest war has been that which lasted 
55 years between Turkey and Venice, and the shortest that which took place 
in one week between Italy and Austria. But short or long, all wars bear 
the same abhorrable nature. 

There are men who together with fearing the evils of war advocate its 
maintenance. On the other hand, there are men who truly yearn for peace 
and most earnestly preach cessation of war. And of these two diverse 
parties it is the first that have always enjoyed the assistance of the rulers 
of the world. 

Peace-makers do not succeed in their pursuit, because they can not 
first eliminate the causes of war by reforming that principle which has taken 
root, as the experiments were seen in the Conference of Hague. Through 
the generous donation of philanthropist Carnegie and the intentive invitation 
of the Russian Czar the temple of peace of Hague was opened, but the expected 
result did not come out. Because the convention of the ruling nations had a 



594 LIFE'S DEMAND 

difference underlying motive than the true desire for universal peace. As 
while the Czar was sending his invitation of peace conference on the other 
hand he declared war on Japan. 

Nevertheless, it is not only the Czar that is to be condemned, as far as 
the other many members of the Conference also were convening with the 
same cloak of hypocrisy on, because they could not sacrifice their selfish 
interests for the good of mankind, and it was impossible to accomplish such 
a philanthropic undertaking without the great sacrifice of all the political aims 
of nations ; so they had to play the game of "go and hide." 

With his efforts for peace the honorable Carnegie proves his deep philan- 
thropic, indeed, but unfortunately, he has not taken in account the psychol- 
ogy of the rulers of the world. If he were able to penetrate into the depth 
of the diplomacies of nations, then he would appropriate his millions for 
more fruitful aims. 

The respectable millionaire or his like may have believed that by the 
millions they spend they are enabled to sow the seeds of peace, but it seems 
incredible to me, since in this way the causes of war are not eliminated and 
the old-fashioned principle of 'redress arms' remains unchanged. If they 
console themselves with the thought that several disputes among nations, 
as that of Kazaalanka, have been settled by arbitration, still they must admit 
that these are very insignificant and unable to effect in the last the diplomacy 
of the powers, since not very late after these trifling achievements of peace 
the storm of blood burst upon Europe more terribly than ever. It is in 
consequence of that principle that the maintenance of the custom of war 
becomes compulsory and rulers are obliged to lead one another into an inextri- 
calbe road. Because personages of administration by their feeling of patriot- 
ism are forced to protect the policy of upholding the honor of their nations 
higher than that of others, which is, indeed, an erroneous principle. 

Who can deny that the feeling of patriotism is sacred? But why not 
wish the equal elevation of all nations — provided that a nation should not 
receive blows instead of benefits from a neighboring people? Right here is 
the trouble with nations. Men must have been prepared for mutual respect 
and succor for one another, in order that they may profit by one another; 
if one respects and another hates, both lose in every respect. 

There is a general fear that on account of the equal progress of neigh- 
boring nations the interests of some of these are endangered and economic 
confusion is created. However, this inconvenience can be prohibited by an 
international law, which providing for uniform cost of manufacture shall 
stop rivalship. 

In this book such questions have been fully explained and given their 
satisfactory solutions, which suit as much a nation as whole mankind. If 
men should please collectively to take into consideration these mehods, it is 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 595 

doubtless that a universal agreement will be reached and all humanity enjoy 
actual equality. 

There are persons who think that modern powers together with main- 
taining their dominion and culture can perpetuate universal peace by estab- 
lishing an international court of arbitration and navy and army, and thus 
cease war expenditure by private nations. 

But the permanence of such an arrangement seems doubtful to me, since 
there remain still subdued nations aspiring for emancipation which inevitably 
will disturb the universal peace of the world. Such unfounded measures do 
not promise security. Some years ago it was thought that Germany having 
legislated the contribution of the rich class to the greatest part of her war 
expenses, the wealthy would not desire for war ; however the future proved 
this conception fallacious. 

Were Victor Hugo living to-day, I do not know what he would think 
about his assertion, "In the twentieth century borders will be abolished, war 
done away with and men enjoy everlasting peace." It is that this belief 
can be fulfilled before the 20th century is over, and how? Also in a peace 
convention he has said, "Cannons will kill war" ; the reputed poet, I think, 
by this seems to mean that war tools will be so perfected some day, will be- 
come so deadly and destructive, that men horror-stricken as they are, will 
resign fighting. As there are individuals perceiving this, when they read the 
terrible descriptions of war correspondents, such as that of a German air 
man, who writes, "Those must have seen the crimes and ruins of war to-day 
who have created this hell." 

Now, according to Victor Hugo, if the one side cannon with murder 
war, that would be injustice and continuance of tyranny. 

As a matter of fact, science gives hope to bring war to impossibility as 
in the present she shows probability with the F. Ray of Italian, Signor Guilio 
Uluvi to destroy instantly the remote fleet, fortress, and army. If through 
this or other inventions war should be stopped in this situation, such a method 
would be tyrannical, since it signifies nothing else but scientific force armed 
against the might of right. Whereas war has to be stopped by justice, which 
shall guard every individual's rights for freedom, peace and enjoyment of 
life. 

Yea, war of man against man should cease, and nations must turn all 
their war resources against the natural enemies of humanity. Our continental 
forces must be used for extinguishing forest fires, preventing floods, opening 
canals, excavating rivers, building dikes, making roads, erecting bridges, 
drying marshes, and destroying all disease germs and poisonous insects. Also 
by our marine forces we might promote exploration and the general welfare 
of whole mankind, as since years Mr. Hearst and his papers are earnestly 
urging. * * * 



59 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

In my judgment, three conditions are imperative for the establishment 
of universal peace. These are : 

i. Each individual nation must own the country where it has originated 
or inhabits. 

2. Mankind must have a satisfactory international constitution. 

3. The world should have a court of arbitration together with a navy 
and army. 

First, as the individual must be the free owner of the house he buys 
or builds and furnishes, so the nation should own the territory or country 
which it has flourished or in which it has been brought up. Because human 
nature does not tolerate attack, rule, or whimsical command by others, no 
matter however the subject is weak or unable to control itself. The French 
cannot stand the German reign, nor the Turk the Russian, nor the Arab the 
Italian, nor the Chinese the Japanese, nor the Indian the British. 

Subjugation by force of arms is but temporary and pregnant with insur- 
rection. As the disputes of China, Crete and Albania were silenced by 
international force, but only for a short time, China became quieted by a 
rebellion for republic, Crete was hushed after being made over to Greece, 
Albania together with agitating the world still aflame became the cause of 
the anarchic conduct of the Serbs, in the capture of Bosna, Hersek by 
Austria. 

Many people and nations like these, under the yoke of some strong na- 
tion, if not outwardly, doubtless secretly will attempt to raise new disputes 
and disturb now the peace of their country, and then the peace of their neigh- 
bors and even the neutrals. 

Let us explain the loss of neutrals in such a case with the following 
illustration : 

It is plain that wheat, which is a vital exigency for a country, has a 
value proportional with its production; but when production is more than 
consumption, then exportation raises the cost of the wheat, which in turn 
advances the value of other necessaries of life. Although in such a case of 
few agriculturers and clever business men in a neutral country have the luck 
to make enormous profit, but the majority of the consuming people become 
obliged to buy their bread at higher prices, and pay more for everything else. 
This is a significant evil that a neutral nations is inflicted upon by two bellieger- 
ant countries. 

Whereas justice demands that after the ordinary rate being fixed in pro- 
portion with production, the cost of the exportable wheat should be raised 
according to the demand, and every producer receive a certain share of profit. 
That is, if for the 600 bushels out of 1000 bushels of wheat a farmer produces, 
one dollar is the rate of one bushel to be consumed in the country, for the 
remaining 400 bushels to be exported $1.00 to $2.00 is fixed as the rate of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 597 

one bushel, according to demand. In order that both the farmers have their 
just profit and the native people consume at a moderate cost, the country 
must remain exempt from the economical evils of the war of which it keeps 
out. 

Second, we consider an international constitution necessary for universal 
peace, because all nations being in relation with one another, one which is 
ruled wisely will not profit by another with poor government, and will ever 
attempt to subdue it ,in order to secure its own interest, or the second 
will trouble its own government or neighbor for the sake of obtaining a better 
regime. Because among neighbors with good rule a discontented people is 
like a dangerous lava to its surroundings. And if two cities, states or terri- 
tories are united must be controlled with same principles and laws, in order 
that they may enjoy each others' economic or otherwise advantages, and not 
bear material losses or anarchical blows, which sow hatred and create hostility. 

Third, we deem an international force and court imperative for universal 
peace, because after the first two conditions are filled, still it will be necessary 
to have the peace of the world protected by actual force, since people have 
not yet been as civilized as to avoid disturbing international peace. In the 
past Ponthefs Grotins made a similar attempt by creating arbitration laws 
between nations. 

It may be hoped that a people governed with a satisfactory constitution 
does not feel the need of raising unnecessary controversies and incurring 
penalty. As the supreme court of the U. S. which has the office of settling 
quarrels among states has been condemned to inertness, since all the states 
avoid disputes among one another. 

However whole mankind does not have the same popular consciousness 
as the population of the U. S. ; in the world there are semi-civilized people, 
unwilling to be cultured and to enjoy the blessings of civilization, or tribes 
leading barbarous conducts. Therefore ruling nations must collectively create 
a universal court backed up by the international army and navy. 

Indeed, the sentence of a court established by the votes and representa- 
tives of each independent nation, can be considered as unobjectionable and 
irrevocable. But the sentence should not contain any tyrannical element, 
which in the present situation prevails in the attitude of ruling nations toward 
an inferior one in question. 

As in the international convention of 1878, although the protest of the 
Armenians was listened to, yet the sentence given was based on justice, since 
the congress was obliged to class higher the interests of ruling nations, and 
thus the Armenian nation remained under the same yoke. Such is the case 
with all oppressed peoples, as Ireland, Poland, etc., etc. 

As for the expenses of the international court, navy, and army, they 
will be very insignificant as compared with the war expenditure of the present 



598 LIFE'S DEMAND 

world, since whole mankind being required to contribute for them, each person's 
annual share will scarcely be a cent, which is truly nothing as compared with 
the modern rate of $1.50 or in some cases $5.00 to $10.00. But this economic 
facility is secured when all nations destroy their ammunition plants and stop 
expenditure for material preparedness. 

Now that we have proved the adoptation of the above three methods as nec- 
essary for universal peace as possible with practically no sacrifices, the only point 
remains to know is, that which among the powers will approve such an inter- 
national arrangement. England, which dominates over the one-third of the 
world, will hasten to let fall the first ruthless blow in this project; Germany, 
which dreams of a world empire, will give second stroke ; Austria, which 
rules over various nations, will be the third to kick it out of her way ; and 
thus will follow Russia, France, Italy, Japan, Turkey, and all the other 
strong countries. 

Consequently, when great nations refuse to make arrangements favor- 
able for small peoples, owing to concealed designs, then we can assert that 
the continuance of war is compulsory and the security of peace impossible. 

If ever a hope can be cherished is this, that through schools (of course 
not those imbued with the spirit of German militarism), it is possible within 
twenty-five years to have the majority of mankind educated and able col- 
lectively to take the ruling power from the hand of the strong by means of 
just proposals and peaceful means and establish this righteous and beneficial 
system of international rule. 

Moreover, in the success of this movement tending to universal emanci- 
pation woman suffrage has a significant share. Because the wife staying at 
home suffers from the panics of war as much as her husband in the battle- 
field, for the reason that he is sacrificed but once and then ends, whereas 
she dressed in black with the cares of children upon herself, struggles in the 
fight of the world, with tears in eyes and with a heart sunk in sorrow. The 
griefs of a mother, sister, fiiancee are the same as those of a wife ; with all 
the eyes do not shine with smile, the heart does not beat with cheer, because 
the night of all hopes has perched on their souls. A woman only can picture 
the gloomy inner world of her sex, and most skilfully has done so Baroness 
Zoodner in her "Arms down !", which deservedly has won the Nobel prize. 

However, until mankind is awoke and woman provoked, we must turn 
to our own international relation which are more vital for us, indeed. 

Article 5. 

MEANS AND REMEDIES. 

The modern selfish policy compels us not to rely on the continuance of 
the friendly relation of any foreign nation, since our huge progress may 
arouse the jealousy of many, who would attempt to stop us in our course 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 599 

of civilization. Thus the nation or nations which seem friendly to-day may 
in time become hostile, and for this very reason we must fortify our borders 
and in this way remain safe from unexpected political dangers. 

Being unprepared means to live in a house with doors open in such a 
street where thieves and criminals abound. I dare not recommend, for the 
sake of peace and economy, unpreparedness, which undoubtedly will result 
in the sacrifice of our national independence and welfare. Benjamin Franklin 
said, "Never good war and never bad peace." Also ex-president Roosevelt 
says, "We should speak kindly with staff in hand." 

We live in a time when we are unable to have the disputes of the old 
world settled acording to our own desire and secure universal peace. Also 
we are in such a situation that we must draw up a certain policy of ours 
to guide and guard us in our foreign relations and intercourse. 

Although since 1823 we hold the Monroe doctrine, which determines 
our political attitude toward the other powers, however, the consequences of 
our five wars have created in the mind of foreigners a suspicion, that we 
also cherish aspirations of conquest; while having sufficiently far-extending 
possessions, we can positively declare that we have no such ambition. 

So, in order to refute that unfounded suspicion we must base our policy 
on an open principle, free from any diplomatic secrecy whatever ; that is we 
should definitely state in our Constitution, that we admit on our union all 
our neighbors on this continent which are willing and suited, and that we 
have no intention whatever to interfere with the affairs of the American 
people undesirous to join us and other powers of the world as well without 
any compulsory cause, on the contrary, our earnest wish is to usher in the 
general welfare of the whole world. 

Mankind should know that our definite duty and foremost task is, accord- 
ing to the Monroe doctrine, to protect the American continent from Euro- 
pean and Asiatic encroachment at any cost. 

As for the matter of safety, we already said that the means to be free 
from foreign hostility is being strong. Very long ago La Fontaine messaged, 
"Might is right." Are we prepared enough to protect all our rights? 

Evident facts prove that we are efficacious but unprepared. There are 
problems that represent complicated tangles and even puzzle the most learned. 
This problem, however, is so simple, that even the school child can under- 
stand that the free and peaceful life of a nation in modern situation depends 
on her power. If she is weak, she must sacrifice her freedom for peace; 
but if she is strong yet undesirous or ignorant to employ it, then she has to 
give up both her liberty and peace. 

Now, who can tell that a people of 100 millions with three million sq. 
miles of land, all useful productions, gigantic wealth and excellent skill in 
art, commerce, and manufacture, is unable to protect herself against even the 



600 LIFE'S DEMAND 

worst enemy? As a matter of fact, we are unprepared, but unpreparedness 
does never mean weakness, it is carelessness for or ignorance in the employ- 
ment of force. 

In 1 910 closed up my small candy factory and undertook the importer's 
business for having chance to prepare this book. However, soon the Euro- 
pean storm of war bursting, my imports were seized in Constantinople, and I 
suffered great material losses. To-day I desire at least to live in peace with 
my family and therefore with my right of citizenship I wish to know whether 
the Administration can assure me of this permanence of the peace we are 
enjoying in these days. 

Behold, Belgium is beink trampled on, and who knows how many other 
nations will have to-morrow the same fate; the conflagration spreads fast 
and ruthlessly devours whatever it encounters on its way, and we grievously 
watch the hellish scene without being able to do something to alleviate the 
disaster. Whereas through our participation in the international conference 
at Hague we must stop violations even by force of arms, but forgetful of 
our signature as we are, we find ourselves under the necessity of saving our 
own skin. Do we desire in the future to have the destiny of the Belgians? 
Perhaps some will ridicule the idea of comparing America which has 100 million 
population with Belgium having only seven million inhabitants ; but they must 
remember the fable of the elephant and always have before their eyes the 
most improved cannon, which puts unarmed thousands to flight. 

Years ago Congressman Hobson in the House of Representatives brought 
out the fact of our unpreparedness, but his warning not deserving serious 
attention, the majority of the people formed the blind confidence, that the 
Congress had particularly investigated the condition of our navy and army 
and become sure of the safety of our country. However, this conception 
seemed incredible to me, because although I was not well-informed in our 
diplomatic secrets and the condition of preparedness, yet observing outside 
features I could not convince myself that the vast Atlantic and Pacific coasts, 
together with the remote islands and territories, could and can be defended 
with a small army and insufficient navy. We learn that 100,000 soldiers are 
trained and only 33,000 kept, but in the opinion of war experts, for- the pro- 
tection of our country from an attack even 33,000 officers are not enough. 

To-day the uncertain future of the European war alarming our official 
and unofficial patriots daily uncountable protests from these are heard ; but 
it is strange that the government does not show any sign of hurry and appeal 
to concise measures, as if we were protected by iron walls. 

If we are going to place water pipes in the house after this is aflame, 
we shall find it leveled with the ground before we finish our piping. The 
actions of the Indians in 1803 at Fort Mines, Ala., must give a good object 
lesson to the indifferent. The Arabic proverb runs, "If your enemy is an 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 601 

ant, you consider it an elephant,," while even we take the ant for a microbe. 
Events declare and investigators insist that we sorely need preparedness. 
As recently Mr. Hudson Maxim explaining in detail the condition of our 
navy and army, made it quite clear that we lack nothing but prepared- 
ness. Also since many wears Mr. Hearst through his press has been con- 
tinually warning our government against its indifference as regards pre- 
paredness. 

The true patriotism of these personages and their like is understood in 
the present, but, alas, it is too late, and now it becomes indispensable to double 
the efforts with the greatest haste and soon remedy our error of the past. 

It can never be denied that as it is the task of a mother to be ready for 
protecting her child against any danger, so a government should be always 
prepared to shield the people against any hostile attack. In other words as 
we insure a building or furniture for saving it from damage by fire or wreck, 
so we must have a good navy and army for protecting our country against 
foreign encroachment. 

The fall of Russia's Port Arthur and that of Germany's Kow Chon, 
also the stubborn resistance of the Dardanelles, are strong warnings to us 
for fortifying our coasts. It is quite safe to think that if the New York 
shore is attacked with dreadnaughts and we should be unable to repel them, 
either we have to give up the city, after suffering losses of billions we should 
recede. 

Therefore, to avoid such a defeat, what shall we do and how guard our 
coasts? This is the question. 

Everybody together with admitting our need of preparedness differs in 
opinion as regards the method of preparedness. Up to this day, four chief 
means of preparedness have been set forth, which are: (i) army, (2) navy, 
(3) aircraft, (4) war instruments. 

Army — Andrew W. Humphrey, a members of the peace party, em- 
phasizes on our need of 10 millions trained troops; however, in my opinion the 
more acceptable and safer is the idea of famous John Hauraiss, who in his 
"La Nouvelle Armee" has explained in detail the necessity of a grand army 
for a people, which shall be organized in time of peace with constant practice, 
and enquipped with latest inventions of war, skilled warriors, expert officers, 
and burned with the love of the country. 

Because every male citizen has two kinds of obligation to his father- 
land, the one is financial, and the other personal. The financial duty is to 
provide for the public expenses, just like procuring the needs of his house; 
but the personal task is to protect the country against internal and external 
enemies, exactly as he defends his own person or family against a foe. 

Protection against internal enemies being individual, it can be performed 
by the police, and since the police are paid for their service,, every individual 



602 LIFE'S DEMAND 

becomes obliged to his or her share of expenses for internal protection and 
even help the former. But external protection being collective, it becomes 
indispensable to resist together, and since finding mercenaries from other 
countries is impossible, it is necessary to resist collectively and free ; this 
method is called national guard. Perhaps many are unfamiliar to the fact 
that 15 lbs. of silk candy is reduced to 7 mililons fibers, which although 
individually break with a blow of breath, yet collectively require the strength 
of four persons for being drawn ; however the force of the Niagara Falls is 
known to many, which is produced by the collective energies of individual 
drops of water. 

By nature women are fitted to take care of children, while men are as- 
signed the task of protecting their dwelling-place or country. So it becomes 
legal, logical, and imperative for every adult male to be prepared as a soldier, 
ready to resist and vanquish the foe. 

A people that does not know how to handle war instruments is belittled 
in war no matter however great in umber. In 1790, according to the sug- 
gestion of Gen. Knox, the secretary of war, then, George Washington set 
before the Congress the question of conscription for fitted males, ages 18 
and 19 which was disapproved; whereas Switzerland and Australia, which 
have adopted this method, show great success in warfare. 

Therefore, it is necessary that every male citizen should learn the art 
of war and become a good warrior before he starts in his work of life. It 
is in this way that we shall have a greater number of soldiers than A. W. 
Humphrey expected, ready to shield the nation against any hostility. 

Those objecting against the idea of teaching military training in second- 
ary schools, think that the student being under the necessity of having war 
practices becomes acustomed to cruelty. This point is very true, indeed, 
for this reason I should judge that the young scholar may be trained in physic- 
al exercise and military tactics, and after finishing his course of education, 
at 17th age, he should be sent to military school, there to learn the use of 
war instruments. 

Thus as a boy is taught swimming as a means of protection against 
drowning, or phelgm and promptness of escaping fire, so he must learn fight- 
ing against the enemy of this country. 

Regarding this question, I have made up this plan, that every able bodied 
boy of 17 should have one year's military service, as I have fully explained 
in the part on education. Through the working-out of this arrangement, 
besides having more than a million reserved force, we shall be able to represent 
ourselves as a military nation, ready to raise an army of over 10 millions in 
24 hours and quarter it inside of 15 days. 

According to the modern custom, the soldier is enlisted in order of 
youth, while I should suggest that the reserved order should begin with the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 603 

adults ; that is, next to the reserved soldier, the adults ought to be enlisted, 
and last the youth, and this beginning with the older and down until the 
youngest are called for war. Because if in the first call the oldest adult should 
be sacrificed, his life is not cnosidered a great loss as compared with that of 
a young man, since already he has had his share of life; while the loss of 
youth, reproductive, efficient element of the nation, is more than irrevocable. 
If we shall admit that going to war and facing the enemy is a self-sacrifice, 
as it is, then first the rerserved soldier, who has not yet started in business 
and formed a family, must perform this task; afterwards the adult, who has 
performed his business and family duties ; and last the young man just form- 
ing a family. I commit this point to the attention of the leaders of this 
country. 

Navy — Although with the opening of the Panama Canal the task of our 
navy has been facilitated, yet our entire navy is far insufficient for the strong 
protection of our coasts and sea possessions, especially that we are sorely 
in need of submarines, which form a most significant part of fleets in the 
present. 

As for the number of super dreadnaughts we need, Admirnal Fiske 
thinks 21 sufficient, while Rear Admiral Badger and Ex-Secretary Meyer 
48 with supplements. In my opinion, however, it is safer to have in addition 
to what is ready, a huge fleet of 100 superdreadnaughts, each representing 
a state ( since, according to my arrangement, we shall have 100 states in this 
country) which fleet will be equipped with beginning from dreadnaught to 
submarine, with all supplements and latest improvement. This is to say, 
100 superdreadnaughts, (first class battleships) for 100 states, together with 
one or more armored cruisers, protected cruisers, converted cruisers, scout cruis- 
ers, converted gun boats, destroyers, monitors, torpedo boats, transport ships, 
hospital ships, receiving ships, station ships, submarines, etc. 

Aircraft — In the actions of modern warfare the need of flying machines, 
too, having become necessary, we must have an abundant supply and the 
best equipment, and through the efforts of Wright Brothers, fortunately, we 
shall not conflict with grave difficulties for its attainment. Although Zep- 
pelines could not cause as much harm to the enemy as it was expected, yet 
its terror more or less succeeded in threatening, especially air crafts, ship 
crafts, and aeroplanes have been of great aid to the troops. 

War Instruments — All our coasts must.be protected, like Panama, with 
gigantic cannons, and in all points of military significance should be stored 
with inexhaustible ammunition. It seems quite strange to me that without 
having first procured our own war exigencies, we carelessly led by greediness, 
export all the ammunition we can prepare. 



6o 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

No doubt some will understand that we mean to advocate the German 
militarism and defend extravagant preparedness. However let such thinkers 
be assured that our aim has an entirely different nature, since we wish, as 
Mr. Hearst proposes, to have prepared our force all at a time, and for the 
continent expenditure to use ships for transporation, to employ sailors in 
available business, soldiers for the progress of the country, and the officers 
for instruction and management. 

As a matter of fact, there are two kinds of expense for preparedness, 
the one being for the preparation of ammunition, ships, airships, fortresses, 
teams, horses, cannons, arms, bullets, gunpowder, coal, oil, clothings, food 
supplies, etc. ; the second is the expenditure necessary for the standing army 
and navy. Thus the larger the navy and army the greater their expense, 
as in the present we spend yearly $294 millions for our navy and army of only 
100.000. While making the navy a first class one and raising the army to 
a million or over, certainly our annual expenditure will exceed a billion. There- 
fore, discarding the old-fashioned method, we should take up another avail- 
able measure, in order that we may secure the greatest military power at the 
least expense possible. 

Let us mention this point more broadly. 

Let us suppose that for preparedness we need: 

1. A navy of 100 most improved dreadnaughts. 

2. Impregnable forts and cannons on our coasts. 

3. Guns, arms, bullets, gunpowder, and coal. 

4. Sufficient flying machines, vehicles, horses, teams, and implements. 
Also let us grant that for whatever addition we are going to make on 

our war resources, we shall have an immediate expense of $2 billions ( although 
some estimate $10 billions.) The interest and prepayment of the $600 millions 
of the total sum just given being spent for navigation and the interest and 
prepayment of the $100 millions being appropriated for flying machines, 
vehicles, horses, etc., on the remaining $1300 millions 6 per cent, interest 
and 2 per cent, installment being denoted, for 25 years annually $104 millions 
is paid. As for the continued expenses only for a small part of the navy 
being armed and on work in time of peace and for military academies and 
instructors spending $125 millions, the annual expenditure for 25 years be- 
comes $225 millions, which after this time falls down to $125 millions. 

Whereas to-day together with being devoid of such a formidable force, 
we have an annual expenditure of $294 million, acording to our system, the 
$160 million of that sum, which is the amount of soldiers' pension and pay- 
ment for accidents, should belong to the Accident Insurance and Personal 
Insurance, so that the old do not remain helpless, and the crippled of the 
war are treated like victims of acident. Hereas rewarded at the expense of 
the Reward Fund of the nation. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 605 

As regards the decrease of continued expenses, we said that the armed 
navy should be lessened, since we do not need to keep the whole navy in 
mobilization and open a door of unnecessary expenditure for sailors, coal, 
oil, etc. It is enough that we have that gigantic force ready and every nation 
should be convinced of our ability to create such a power in 15-20 days in 
case of emergency and of our final triumph. 

Consequently, as we have explained in the articles on steamer organi- 
zations, in the whole fleet the ships that are fitted for commercial activities 
are used for transporting merchandise and passengers, each one being approp- 
riated for her proper line ; that is, submarines and the kind may be used in 
near zones and dreadnaughts in points of probable marine attack by the 
enemy. But of those unsuited for transportation a small part are kept lightly 
equipped for continental guard, and the remaining in armed condition stay 
in navy yards. 

We have the case of navy officers, sailors, and captains solved in this 
way : 

Of the 17 year old youth in military service, those who are fitted for 
sailorship, are first placed in the fleet for free work and instructions, who 
in one year studying how to become war sailors, next year are given posi- 
tions either in business or otherwise ships, those who obtain positions in 
merchant steamers, become sharers according to the conditions of the marine 
organization, the same time being ready for military service as war sailors 
when there be need. In time of war their families are supported by the 
government until the end of the war. 

Captains of the armed fleet are always paid by the public, but those of 
others only in time of war. 

Thus, in time of peace, the great part of the navy by working procurs 
its expense together with interest and prepayment. But in case of some 
sudden attack, the equipped fleet keeps the enemy busy until all the army and 
navy are called from all the parts of the world and put in condition to ac- 
complish their task of protection. After all it seems incredible to us that 
any nation may dare to make such an attempt, if it is familiar with our gigantic, 
invincible, and crushing power. 

As regards the army, we said that 17-year-old young men being required 
to have one year's military service, annually we have an army of a million 
or over. Therefore, in order to lighten the finnancial burden of the nation, 
caused by the expense necessary for the care and instruction of that army, 
we are obliged to employ such students for a few hours a day. Because a 
student having already completed his course of physical and mental education, 
by being instructed in military training for four hours a day and for a year, can 
be a good soldier. So keeping him unemployed in the rest of the day is 
harmful both to himself, since he becomes used to laziness, and to the purse 



606 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the public. Therefore, it is a useful scheme to assign four hours in the 
forenoon for school work and four hours in the afternoon for physical work. 
And in order to find sufficient employment for military students, academies 
should be established near places of public construction of canals, roads, etc. 

Similarly, in time of peace the army officers and general must not remain 
unemployed, but they should the given positions of instructing of management 
of various undertakings, in order that they may have recompensed their 
salaries. 

After the course of one year, young men desiring and fitted to become 
officers attend the proper academy until their 25th age, after which, completing 
their military education, they hold the offices for which they are prepared, 
as I have explained in the part on education. 

Through these schemes, it is probable that the $121 million, which we 
denoted as the total annual expenditure for militia, will be much less, the real 
estimation of which may be obtained by experts or, rather, after actual trial. 
Whatever the sum may be, this fact is evident that by paying the expense 
of such a gigantic armament all at a time, we shall be free from the continued 
expenditure of the future. Besides, while our sincere object is to think of 
the universal peace and the welfare of mankind, by means of this huge force 
we shall be able to carry our object into effect, and our good proposal will 
have great weight on all nations in establishing the desired international con- 
stitution. For after we represent such a power, what nation can venture to 
oppose us and refuse our philanthropic proposal? 

The vital point of this matter is, that this force must be secured without 
postponement, with greatest promptness and collective, decisive efforts; in 
order that the undertaking may not be hindered and left half-accomplished. 
It is our belief that in one year the question of nation-wide preparedness is 
solved by conscribing the present youth of 18th age and manufacturing war 
supplies day and night. In this way we become perfectly prepared to repel 
any probable hostile attack. 

It is better, on the day when all nations make reliable peace compromise, 
joyously to burn up all our supply of gunpowder, and to send the cannons 
to the foundery and smash and destroy all instruments of war (if they do), 
than to endanger our welfare by unpreparedness. Those who think that when 
strongly prepared we may declare war at any moment of slightest grievance 
or hostility on the part of a foreign nation, must be assured that after our 
national diplomacy being taken from the hands of individuals and put in 
the hand of the people, no such danger can take place, inasmuch as the Con- 
stitution becomes our supreme authority. 

As for the policy of cemmercial interest, on which the majority of modern 
wars turn as their axis we must try to follow that indenpendent principle 
whose execution does not leave us in need of foreigners and make indispens- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 607 

able for us to live and progress through international intercourse. Because 
after our home production and manufacture enjoy the care and promotion 
they deserve, doubtless international commerce will lose its present value 
for us, and as a self-sufficient nation we shall be able to perform our foreign 
relations magnanimously, selling to the solicitor and buying from the pro- 
ducer that desires to sell. In this case we can be assured that our exportation 
business will be more properous than ever, if we should know to prepare, 
unfeigned goods suiting the taste of foreigners, and by legal methods exhibit 
them in all the parts of the world ; also other countries with pleasure will 
give us the commodities we need, as long as we pay them in full value and 
cash for our orders. 

* * * 

Now, in summary of this part, I commit these principles to the serious 
consideration of the honorable public : 

1. Open policy in relations with foreign nations, rigid maintenance of 
the Monroe Doctrine, friendly attitude towards all nations, square inter- 
course with foreigners and extreme neutarility in case of war abroad should 
be the watchwords of the American Nation. 

2. Until the establishment of permanent universal peace, one years' mili- 
tary service compulsory for every able bodied youth, seventeen years old, 
together with review practice in every summer vacation. During that one 
year students are to be trained and employed four hours a day respectively. 

3. Among the wouths of that age those fitted for marine service are 
placed in the navy, where after working free and studying sailorship for one 
year, are given chances in commercial or otherwise steamers — provided they 
should be ready to respond their call in time of war. 

4. Those showing ability for captainship or army officers, after eighteen 
continue their military education in academies, and after graduation become 
either instructors or managers, or may engage in other businesses, the same 
time always being ready to take their place in time of war. 

5. The country should have one hundred fleets (each representing a 
state of the Union) most perfectly equipped with all war machines, beginning 
from the dreadnaught to the submarine. 

6. All war necessaries — clothing, supplies, ammunitions and everything 
unspoilable — being prepared all at a time should be stored for use in time of 
war. 

7. In time of peace, the fitted ships of the navy must be used for com- 
mercial purposes. 

8. On the whole expense of preparedness 6 per cent, interest and 2 per 
cent, installment being fixed, the total amount is paid up in 25 years. 

9. As far as possible, the interest and installment are paid through marine 
service and available undertakings of land; in case of shortness the remaining 
is paid from the revenue of personal taxes. 




PART Ko 

CHARITY. 

* 

CHAPTER I. 

BENEFICENCE. 

N whatever level of progress, man feels an unquenchable thirst in 
the depths of his soul, which nothing like luxury, victory, or amuse- 
ment can satisfy; it is the love of service or kindness. 

Beneficence is such a supernatural virtue that involves the primary pleas- 
ure of life, the imperishable means of joy, the crown of man's happiness, 
and the real content of the heart. 

Jesus, who lived to serve, said, "Blessed are the merciful, because they 
will inherit the kingdom of heaven," and also, "More blessed are those who 
give than those who receive." And to-day psychologists affirm the truth- 
fulness of these words. 

It is unquestionable that happiness is born or unrecompensed giving and 
not receiving, because receiving free is passive and against self-respect, 
but giving free is active and dignifying. 

There is no happiness that can be compared with content produced by 
beneficence. One can be made happy through the medium of health, high 
intellect, hope of success, charming music, sweet tongue, a beloved husband 
or wife, good children, noble friends, joyful circumstances, enormous wealth, 
a beautiful garden, a nice house, rich furniture, and, finally, flattery or res- 
pect of society. But one never can feel that real invaluable happiness which 
springs from charity. All other happiness are temporary and transient, but 
happiness born of good, a deed or kindness is permanent and imperishable. 

Benefice can never die, and a benefactor is immortal. 

Man is considered to have reached the culmination of morality only then 
when besides supporting comfortably himself and his dependents and after 
securing a good future, does not cease doing good, wiping the tearful eyes, 
curing the wounded hearts, alleviating griefs, etc. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 609 

Titus Vesbasian, the Roman emperor, whenever passed a day without 
having done a good thing, used to say, "I lost my day!" It is said of Mr. 
Carnegie that his first thought when washing in the morning, is about the 
beneficence he will do on that day. 

As a matter of fact, one becomes repented and his name is recorded in 
history in case of two extremeties, either for being a benefactor or a calamity 
to society. Men are inclined to accurse evil and evildoers, but to admire 
good and worship their benefactors. For this reason happiness caused by 
kindness or charity is infinite in the heart of the person who does good. 

From the beginning, however, it has not been possible for everybody to 
experience such happiness, owing to the following seven obstacles : 

a. Evil birth. 

b. Evil example. 

c. Poverty. 

d. Disqualification. 

e. Difficulty in selecting the worthy. 

f. Ingratitude. 

g. Evils born of charity. 

Section A. 

EVIL BIRTH. 

On the part of an individual with evil birth benevolence is a rare excep- 
tion, since he has been born with a natural tendency of doing evil. For 
example, after six times of condemnation, for a theft of 30 cents, John Mur- 
ray, was sentenced to five years jail by Judge Malone, because he was trying 
to justify himself by saying that in 20 years of imprisonment he had been 
accustomed to enjoy Christmas table, while, being out of prison and without 
money he was obliged to steal that 30 cents for Christmas expense. 

Therefore, instead of hoping for the reform of such criminals of evil 
birth, it would be preferable to condemn them to life imprisonment of labor, 
in order that society may get rid of members of evil birth. Besides parents 
can greatly help the government in this task by avoiding undesirable births, 
by means of certain precautions set forth in the parts on family and education. 

Section B. 

EVIL EXAMPLE. 

Imitation of evil is a morbid factor of bad habits, which deteriorates 
the individual. It seems to me that for the spread of evil society is responsible 
rather than the individual himself because it is from society that the individ- 
ual learns the great part of malefaisance. 



610 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Here we do not deem unnecessary to mention a scene of moving pic- 
ture, which probably many have seen and penetrated into its moral : 

In a rich house, a good instructor having always taught the child under 
his care to give, according to the cammandment of Jesus, half his clothings 
to the needy, the latter while alone coming across a poor boy, takes off his 
coat and tearing into two pieces, gives the one half to him and puts on the 
other half himself and thus goes home. On seeing his strange appearance 
the instructor asks him the reason of it, upon which the child plainly tells 
that, according to the good advice he had received, he gave half his coat to a 
poor boy. 

Contrary to this, there are parents who seeing their children's theft 
of a potato or an egg from a store, encourage them and thus allow them to 
become thieves of hen and other things. As for example, Cardino F. King's 
mother not being able to support him when a child, he grew up in the com- 
pany of loafers, and finally became a notorious burglar. 

In Turkey, a clever thief about to be hanged as his past speech has uttered, 
"If you want to exercise justice, hang first the legislator, then my mother, and 
last me." 

As a matter of fact, the destruction of a bad habit is quite difficult, yet 
never impossible. Through legitimate efforts it is possible gradually to 
weaken and finally bring it to naught ; that is, if not by immediate family re- 
form, at least through moralizing school life and especially certain reformative 
changes in the community. Because although there is no doubt that parents 
can spoil the character of their child, with their evil examples, but still the 
latter is demoralized quicker by street associates. 

Loafers remain at liberty to hang around the streets in day time and get 
busy at nights, and nobody dares to ask them whether they hold square occu- 
pations or not. For, in order to make such inquiries it is necessary first to 
provide job for the unemployed. However the Administration is not yet in 
condition for such a task, and the police too, together with perceiving the 
secrets of these evil-doers, can not take them to the court, since he knows the 
difficulties of affirming their guilt, so he considers wise to leave them alone 
and avoid their hostility. 

Thus, left at full liberty, they first begin talking nonsense, jeering at the 
passerby, and showing the stranger wrong streets, and making fun, then they 
improve their mischiefs and start stealing things from push carts or stands 
of stores, and thus add free feeding to their funs ; finally they are influenced 
and instructed by expert burglars and brought up to be such. Although the 
end of 90 per cent, of these is suffering in jail, yet forming a strong and 
threatening ring sometimes they succeed in escaping the wrath of justice, 
as it has been explained in the section on internal enemies. Indeed, the danger 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 611 

of such malefactors is quite alarming to society, but not lasting under my 
new system of living. 

Section C. 

POVERTY. 

In poverty one is unable to help out materially one's fellow beings, no 
matter however kind and pitiful, because succor is impossible without re- 
sources. 

Section D. 

DISQUALIFICATION . 

The kind individual donates something from his possession to a needy 
neighbor, if from childhood he has been accustomed to beneficence, although 
certain circumstances prevent him from helping others. 

As for immaterial help, there are uncountable moral charities within 
the reach of a person. One is a benefactor when gives a wise suggestion to 
the person asking his opinion about a certain matter, or leads to rectitude all 
fellow-beings who need his guidance. Parents, gurdians, intimate friends, 
teachers, clergyman, political leaders, legislators, and the like belong to this 
class. But when these are disqualified for their tasks, then instead of bene- 
fits they create evils, according to the proverb, "A wise enemy is better than 
a silly friend." 

It is charity also to help or rescue the victims of storm, fire, murder, 
and the like, which requires courage, promptness, and skill in athletics. If 
a person lack etiher one of these, he can not be much serviceable in case of 
accidents. Because in order to become a man of exploits one must bear in 
his breast a lion's heart. Even courage, when alone, remains fruitless if not 
acocmpanied by the other conditions of valor. For example, one anxious 
to save somebody in danger of drowning, if does not know how to swim, 
his daring plunge in the water will be of no avail and will result in his death ; 
or if one lacking long breath and agility, should dart himself into the flames 
of a conflagration, is liable to be sacrificed in vain, or if an individual dis- 
familiar with the use of a sword, revolver or gun, should interfere with a 
crime of murder for saving the victim, doubtless will give up his life for 
nothing. 

Section E. 

DIFFICULTY IN SELECTING THE WORTHY. 

Some who are able and desirous for charity, do not succeed to obtain 
the worthy needy, and often realizing their being deceived by false beggars 



612 LIFE'S DEMAND 

begin to look with suspicion on all the poor. This is true for rather large 
cities, since in villages and towns persons or families being popularly known 
on the part of these, no fraud is possible, the dispensation of charity; while 
in populous cities it is very difficult to distinguish the real poor from the 
unworthy. 

As a rule charity dispensation is performed in two ways, personally and 
through societies of charity. 

In the present the custom of helping the poor personally is gradually 
being discarded on account of false beggars. Because some unknown fellow 
approaching the passer-by asks for alms, and the latter can not tell whether 
the solicitor begs for hunger, drinking, or making earning in this way. As 
many beggars ask for alms to earn drink money and others being too lazy 
to live independently sell their self-respect for alms and sometimes succeed 
in making good fortunes by living niggardly. Still others though living well 
and being becomingly dressed, make up pitiable stories about themselves and 
by them move the compassion of the bearer, and in this way often extort 
considerable sums from the people. 

In the dispensation of charity societies, on the other hand, committees 
on the work sometimes are tempted to act fraudfully. As for example the 
extortion of thousands of dollars by Wm. H. Remscar being discovered he 
was condemned to one year's imprisonment. No doubt there are many like 
him, who continue their frauds in charity affairs with impunity. 

In this situation, then, it is evident that the work of charity can not be 
encouraged. 

Section F. 

INGRATITUDE. 

Some being treated with ingratitude by those who are obliged to them, 
become seriously grieved and resolve no more to continue benefaction. Be- 
cause benefactors, in accord with the weak nature of man, expect their moral 
and material sacrifices to be remembered gratefully. 

As a matter of fact, when the good accomplishment is appreciated its 
author becomes delighted and encouraged to continue benefaction. Never- 
theless, for the present, men of good deeds should expect gratitude in rare 
cases, since the majority of men still are not so moralized as fully to appreciate 
and thank heartily and unforgetfully for the good they enjoy. 

A person with good sense of gratitude should consider not only donation 
or help in danger, but also teaching, counseling, training, friendly attitude, re- 
production, nourishing, supporting, nursing, farming, social tasks, etc., etc., 
worthy of gratitude. 

Moreover, any work that produces some good is beneficence. For example, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 613 

when we give 5 cents and buy a loaf of bread, we should remember that 
bread is the goods of the baker, which we enjoy by paying for it. Because 
if there were no bakers, we should have no bread, which is indispensable for 
life. This fact is true as regards clothings, houses, ships, etc., etc. 

Again, the rich person who lives luxuriously, deserves the gratitude of 
certain people. For if keeping his money in the safe or living stingily, he 
should not expend luxuriously, the tailor, gardner, driver, and many others 
will be unable to make their living. 

Now, the refusal of the principle underlying these viewpoints is an act 
of ingratitude and immorality for the present. While there are people who 
interpret the question from a different standpoint and recognize no obligation 
for any good or kindness, as if mankind were already highly moralized and 
every man did understand fully his duty toward fellow-beings. Among these 
we sometimes come across some base individuals, who in case of some expec- 
tation from somebody, "can not find words to express their feelings of grati- 
tude" ; but as soon as their expectation is over, their obligation is changed 
into unheard ingratitude, and they begin impiously to claim that the good 
they have received is nothing else but their human right. 

The ungrateful student advances through the untired efforts of his 
teacher and obtains a good position, but never feels gratitude for the latter, 
on the roung that it was task of the latter to work for his progress ; while 
he never imagines that his teacher has done good deal to him beyond duty, 
through wise advices and sincere friendship. 

The ungrateful apprentice after receiving the secret of his master's trade 
and through his friendly efforts being established in business, attempts to enter 
into rivalship with him and draw his customers, being convinced that this 
effort or his is not an act of ingratitude at all, but necessary for his own ad- 
vance in business ; whereas it was the unjealous attitude of his boss that 
allowed him to run independent business. 

The ungrateful merchant in business panic receiving security or credit 
from some kind friend is saved from ruin and does not consider himself 
obliged to the latter, thinking that this helped him for the sake of his own 
interest; while if the creditor acted indifferently, he would suffer failure, 
no doubt. 

The ungrateful individual taking his friend's advice remains safe from 
moral or physical ruin, but later in some speculative case, instead of gratitude 
he shows hostility to him, notwithstanding that he owes his own life to him. 
The ungrateful person is supported by some relative for months or 
years entirely free, and on departing speaks of him with discontent, hatred, 
and enmity; while he ought, besides feeling deep gratitude, courteously to 
thank him. 

Owing to modern corrupted manners, there are sons and daughters, who 



6i 4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

do not cherish any feeling of gratitude toward their parents, unreverently 
justifying themselves, that parents have born them for their own pleasure. 
This is a cynic doctrine that draws crowds of the young generation after it- 
self. Because if parents have given life to them, even for their own pleasure or 
interest, still children are not freed, by any means, from their task of loving, 
respecting, and fearing them, since the pleasure or interest of parents has 
been a cause of their existence, nourishment, and care and education, and 
since through the efforts and sacrifices of parents they are enabled to obtain 
positions in society. 

Even there are impious sons who, although fearing the public opinion, 
support their helpless parents, but, without considering their comfort and 
ease, every moment complain against, insult, and trouble them. In this way 
they think to have performed their filial duty. Moreover, such cruel sons 
will not hesitate to make their old parents work if these are able to move on 
feet, and thus while they make others believe that they support their parents, 
on the other hand they save servant's salary through the earnings of their 
invalid father or mother. These are bitter and revolutionizing cases, but un- 
fortunately, they are open realities to-day. 

It is strange that young parents fondle and devotedly tend their children, 
but ruthlessly foresake their old and unable parents to their natural fate of 
suffering, without even realizing that their children in turn will treat them 
exactly in the same manner or more severely. As once an adult son wants 
to send his old father away from the house with a worn-out blanket and 
tells his 14-year-old son to get it from the attic. The boy, however, as if 
influenced by supernatural wisdom, tears the old blanket into two halves and 
biings the one downstairs. Seeing this and moved to anger, when the father 
asks the motive of this act, his son fearlessly answers, "I brought the half 
to grandfather and kept the other half to give you in the future." The father 
of the boy stricken as he was, soon embraces the old man and thereafter 
keeps dealing with him with due respect and dutifulness. 

We do not wish to speak longer about the inhuman actions of unworthy 
sons, who scare their fathers with a revolver with the intent of taking their 
money, or irritating them cause their sudden death, or in some way or another 
succeed in sending them to asylum. 

In order to have considered the relation between parents and children 
impartially, we ought to mention this case also, that some thoughtless fathers, 
without seeking the ease of their sons and the hardships of their daughters- 
in-law, ask irrational demands and become intolerable. Also fussy old talk- 
ative old mothers with their continual criticisms and complaints against their 
sons or daugthers-in-law become tiresome. Noble sons, however, should al- 
ways patiently tolerate such circumstances and understand well that their 
kind behavior is equivalent to charity. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 615 

In most parts of the world the conditions of the support of parents and 
relations between parents and children are not legislated in detail, because 
in the past, owing to radicated family customs, mutual care had passed into 
a natural law. But to-day, in some places, that same principle being over- 
looked by immoral sons, it has become as an imperative demand to make 
certain laws concerning relations between parents and children, as we have 
explained in the part on family. 

Section G. 

EVILS BORN OF CHARITY. 

There are benefactors which, although born of good motives, produce 
evils. 

Owing to an old suctom, many considering their end, thinking that what 
is given for some beneficial purpose, is good, no matter what its result will 
be. However, in reality it is not so; there are unnumberable evidences to 
prove that often charity results in inconvenciences. 

For example, when the false beggar succeeds in obtaining few pennies 
to pay for glass of drink in the bar, for the evils arising from this act first 
of all the giver of alms is responsible. Or when the daily living of a beggar 
able to work is secured with the cents of passer-by, he naturally will be 
acustomed to laziness and deprived of self-respect. 

This true facts bring us to the consucion, that when a pitiful person 
gives a cent to a beggar without finding out whether the latter deserves the 
alms, becomes as responsible for the evils of false beggary as the beggar 
himself. Because the intelligent benefactor instead of putting daily a cent 
in the hand of a beggar and, thus, causing certain unnecessary evils to origin- 
ate, if he should give him at a time $3.65, which is the total of cents given 
in a year, in this way the begging person may obtain some job with this sum 
as capital and continue to earn his living. As a great many poor persons 
starting in peddlary with an insignificant sum of a few dollars, succeed in 
supporting their family, without needing the aid of anybody; whose examples 
are many in the Jews and Italians. 

This point has escaped the attention of such aim-givers who spend pennies 
without regard to their value, and are unwilling to give away a sum of a few 
dollars, either considering it very large or not having it ready. It would be 
advisable to collect everyday's cent in a small safe and after making a little 
sum in a year to give it to some poor fellow for starting a business. As a 
matter of fact, every needy person can not be a peddler, yet with such a small 
sum he can travel to find some job like working on roads or in woods. 

Experience has shown that the foolish rich person surrounded by poor 
relatives, who supports them for nothing, finally becomes one like them. 



616 LIFE'S DEMAND 

While another wealthy individual by enabling his needy dependents to start 
in work and earn their livings, in a short time makes them economically 
independent and able to help others. In this case we do not refer to the 
millionaire, who through his inexhaustible riches can support hundreds of 
relatives, without feeling the least decrease of his material resources. 



Summarizing our foregoing discussion, here in brief we say that those 
who are able and wise in helping morally and financially, are fortunate enough 
to experience happiness born of kindness and charity, which is the only true 
and lasting content of the heart. 

Indeed, the moral standard of a people is determined by the rate of its 
virtuous undertakings and charitable activities. Here with great pleasure 
we assert that the U. S. people is imbibed with generous feelings of kindness 
and beneficence, and that besides carrying on the home work of charity most 
successfully, also with fabulous sums hastens to relieve the suffering nations 
of the world, and thus wins the respect and admiration of mankind. 




CHAPTER II. 

ESSENTIALS OF CHARITY. 



N the problem of charity there are three points worthy of con- 
sideration : 

a. Demand. 

b. Collection. 

c. Dispensation. 

It is important to know as to what degree humanity is in need of charity, 
or if there is a real demand of charity, how it is possible to make collections 
honestly and dispensation unselfishly and systematically. 

We bring in these question for the rational reasons, that in the country 
there exist uncountable cases of poverty and beggary, and even frauds are 
not wanting in the methods of collection and dispensation of charity, in 
consequence of which, unfortunately, poverty and misery do never stop 
existing, despite the generosity of the people. 

Section A. 



Charity is indispensable for the relief and support of the ill-fated. Society 
ever will abound with subjects of accidents, cripples, paralytics, insanes, di- 
seased, orphans, widows, invalids, and so forth — the care of whom forms the 
chief task of humanity. 

Charity is intented to struggle against poverty, however, is not a lasting 
demand, because, in my judgment, material misery is artificial and can be 
prevented in 99 per cent, of the cases. 

All sound thinking persons testify that the presence of a beggar in a 
street or in front of a house is an insult for the local population and Ad- 
ministration. Beggary in itself is a great disgrace to civilization, since un- 
necessary occasions of poverty are created and inexhaustible wealths are wasted 
for its destruction by methods which promote rather than restrict misery. 



6i8 ' LIFE'S DEMAND 

Yea, it is adhorrable to see poverty in the world, but, unfortunately, to-day 
the poor are uncountable all around the earth. Let us take, for example, 
France, whose riches forms her glory, before this war every day ten persons 
were sacrificed because of hunger, not to speak about this time of the world- 
wide murder, when doubtless the number of poverty's victims is beyond esti- 
mation. But what shall we say about this country of ours, which is endowed 
with all facilities of living and ever-flowing wealth? — Her large cities are 
crowded with multitudes of helpless, exhausting victims of poverty, especially 
in New York, where, as some say, misery has reached its culmination. 

Let us not speak of the miseries enclosed in four walls, which are mani- 
fold and unheard of, and consider only the hopeless looks of unemployed 
waifs wandering in parks, and on streets, the majority of whom after drag- 
ging along their existence for some time, finally tear off their veils of bash- 
fulness and despising their sense of self-respect, start in the business of beg- 
gary. However, when they desire to approach us and tell about their intoler- 
able condition in the hope of receiving some help, we refuse to listen, fearing 
lest they make up a false tragedy or catch us in a trap and in this way cheat 
or rob us; or believing that our alms will go into the pockets of bar-owners. 

In that case, when we refuse to hear or help the poor, they begin to hate 
mankind, and, if really in need of aid, are left foresaken in despair, which 
leads them to crimes and suicide. As newspapers report cases of self-poison- 
ers like Harton of Cleveland, or of infanticides like E. Meller of Albany, or 
insanes like Henry Forsberg, of Brooklyn, — whose number is constantly in- 
creasing. 

Indeed, men should be cautious about giving alms to beggars, because 
there are malefactors who behind the mask of a beggar approach the passer-by 
and making up some pitiful story and attracting the attention of the hearer, 
snatch from his pocket either his purse or watch and run away; also there 
are beggars who spend their alms in the bar, or, being encouraged by the 
generosity of the people, continue to live on alms, passing their life in laziness 
and uselessness. 

These facts prove that the place where to beg is not the sidewalk, and 
beggary is not the means to relieve one's poverty. Because if wisely we 
keep away from beggars, the true hungry among them will suffer unneces- 
sarily, but if we approach the real poor to feed them, still we can not save 
them from poverty, since the next day they will be hungry again ; or if 
we send them to the poor-house, this act would means a disastrous system, 
inasmuch as then an extra expense would come to add to the already heavy 
fiinancial burden of the people. 

Here automatically arises the question, "What shall we do, then, to 
make poverty disappear?" 

In my judgment, the short answer of this question is this, that the poor 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 619 

able to work must be given emploment and not alms. When in cities it be- 
comes impossible to find proper job for each poor person, then it is better 
by vote to transport the unemployed poor fellow into villages and establish 
him there, putting land and machines at his disposal by means of installments ; 
if he is unfit for agriculture he may be kept in road-making. Also poor 
widows and able chippies can be given suitable occupation. But those individ- 
uals who are entirely unfit for work should be sheltered and supported at the 
expenses of the public. 

By the discussion thus far it is made clear, that the individual takes up 
beggary as a means of living for two reasons, either for being lazy and evil- 
bred or poor and unemployed. Therefore, when he is lazy and hates to 
work, or evil-bred and does not want to resign beggary, the best method 
to stop his career of his is to seclude him from society, by banishing from the 
country or sending to labor jail. But the person who is poor yet disposed to 
working, must be given a suitable employment, since an honest man with a 
rewarding occupation neither becomes poor, nor begs, nor finds chances to 
do evil. 

Here comes forth another question, "How is it possible to furnish the 
unemployed with work when already the present business world is not in 
satisfactory condition?" Fortunately I can confidently say that my system 
of business promises the desired reform and, consequently, increase of chances 
of earning. 

* * * 

The famous Abel Herman has said, "If we are scientists, let us dis- 
regard the result and consider the cause." 

Before a few days of his execution, Monier, the French homicide had 
sent the following will to his lawyer : 

"This is my earnest wish for human society, that in the near future 
restful and free life may prevail among the ranks and orders of society, 
in order that the individual may denote himself to education and knowledge. 
My revolver which has been confiscated from my room I bequeath to the 
Museum of Paris ; and if this will should be carried into effect, I wish that 
on the revolver be printed this words of the great martyr, 'Thou shalt not 
kill/ " 

Here is a man, who together with being a murderer, calls himself a 
martyr and order not to kill. This is to say that this man considered him- 
self as a martyr for having been compelled to murder others ; unless com- 
pelled he would not commit assassination. As the public saying explains "In 
many cases the guilt of the murderer belongs to the victim," so, I, too, believe 
that often it is the person killed that is responsible for the crime, because 
unless excited to hot anger, one does not want to kill, since even a stupid 
person feels that by his act of murder he himself is condemned to death. 



620 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Those who prohibited murder never did reflect upon the causes of murder, 
but used to judgs only by outside features. In our humble opinion, it is 
necessary first to eliminate the causes of assassination, as far as possible, 
and then to punish the unjustifiable murderer, if there be any. 

Let us give another example. 

The Boston court sentenced Frederick Smith to eight years imprison- 
ment, for his having stolen the dinner of a workman. In this case it is true 
that the judge ought to have punished such a thief, but can it be denied that 
the public in turn should have sought for and prevented the causes of such 
a theft ? 

As a matter of fact, theft is performed in four chief forms, stealing, 
robbing, bribery, fraud. All of these take place in consequence of neces- 
sary or unnecessary causes, but the majority because of poverty. Indeed, 
there are thefts or exploitations which result from greediness or speculation 
for example. As while a policeman Becker yearly was collecting $4 million 
through Rosenthal, the gambler, although after the discovery of his crime he 
was sacrified in vain. However, if the secret of all thefts should be investi- 
gated, it will be understood that 90 per cent, of them are caused by poverty, 
as the condition of tramps arrested shows. The thefts of Manole form a 
different class, since he used to rob the rich for the support of the poor. 

Again everybody with common sense knows that the doors of a house 
should be locked up before, and not after, it is ransacked by the burglars. 

Once in a while a tramp was busy in sawing the iron door of Hodja Nas- 
reddin's house, the Hodjas waken up by the noise and asks the man what he is 
trying to do. When the burglar answers, "I am playing music," Nasreddin 
asks, "What kind of music is that which has no harmony?" And while the 
burglar saying "You'll hear the harmony later" resumes his sawing, the Hodja 
adds, "My boy, for that very reason I had my door made of iron before, 
and syring out, "You'h better get out from here, otherwise with my own 
music I pour the whole neighborhood upon you," puts the burglar to flight, 
thus remaining safe through his iron door and wakefulness. The intersesting 
point is that after the poor burglar returns home in a hopeless condition, 
finding his famly fainted on account of several day's hunger, is soon driven 
mad. Thus a whole family is decayed one being sent to asylum, another to 
hospital, and still others to the grave. 

Stories like this are numberless, of which we might form volumes. 
* * * 

In the U. S. officially are tended 723,000 persons; that is, 250,000 insanes, 
250,000 clemency patients, 115,000 criminals, 85,000 beggars, 23,000 juvenile 
delinquents. 

Now, if careful investigation should be conducted, still how many suffer- 
ers and individuals in need of public care will be found! As it is estimated 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 621 

that 4 per cent, of the people, about four million, need support by charity. 

Only in New York there are 100,000 wanderers, whose number day after 
day increases in the present, owing to the European war. 

So, when the unemployed, under the compulsion of poverty, in hopeless 
moments are led to various malefactions, who is that will be held responsible? 
I have this conviction that at least the 95 per cent, among these are honest 
people, disposed to working, and desirous for living chastely; however they 
do not find chances of employment and while out of work become gradually 
accustomed to laziness, gambling, drunkenness, and beggary, which day after 
day become habits. These losing their human dignity, noble feelings, and 
sense of rectitude, begin to hate mankind and abandon themselves to evil- 
doing. 

Very few of them preserving their self-respect bravely resist temptations 
or commit suicide prefering death to iniquitous life. 

For example, in New York, a mother of ten children because of her hope- 
lessness of living attempted suicide and failed, but in order to save her 
children from disgrace, she still neglected to report her economic distress 
to the Administration. 

Now, the self-respect of this woman is much like the sensation of a 
tender-hearted wife, who can not stand the killing of a cow, but eats her 
meat with a strong appetite. Because attempting self-murder in order not 
to bring insult upon children does not seem a wise scheme ; it would be far 
better for that mother to have put the prodigality of her sons before the 
public previous to her foolish attempt, and thus to have set a good example 
to others. 

As we said, the vital method of abolishing poverty is to provide a job 
for the unemployed, the practice of which is although quite difficult in the 
present, but after the adoption of my system for business, unemployment will 
be condemned to impossibility. 

Section B. 

COLLECTION. 

Collections of relief are conducted in the present by various bodies and 
with different methods, as the Administration in the form of taxes, the church 
and missionary organizations by contributions, the Salvation Army by charity 
boxes, the Y. M. C. A., Jewish Alliance, Masons,and other associations through 
membership dues, donations, collections, by advertisement, and societies be- 
quests, various exhibitions, etc. etc. 

In the U. S. there are 75,000 charity associations familiar with represent 
a much more larger number combined with small organizations. 

In the present relief collections taking place by so many bodies and with 
various methods seem defective in our judgment, for several inconveniences. 



622 LIFE'S DEMAND 

First, charity being left to the will and freak of individuals, some make 
generous donations and others keep away from helping the needy. As a 
matter of fact, if every wealthy person would cherish the same feelings of 
kindness as Mr. Carnegies does, poverty would have been relieved easily, 
nevertheless what need is there for depending on their good will, when already 
the people is able, through the reform of living and constructive laws, to 
abolish material misery throughout the country? 

Second, charity relief is collected from such individuals who are not at 
all in condition of making material sacrifices, but under the induction of 
solicitors' flattery and their own sense of honor, give away their pennies, 
which are so necessary for the procurement of their exigencies of life. 

Third, contributions are gathered with great difficulties and unnecessary 
expenditure, inasmuch as there is no just compulsion for regular subscription. 

Fourth, necessary or unnecessary collections both, take place too often 
and are not used for their definite purposes. As it has been confirmed that 
under the name of charity some cherish speculative motives and use relief 
for private businesses; also others by exploiting the names reputed person- 
ages, pocket big sums. 

Moreover, in New York, in addition to the annual expense of $15 million 
throgh the Administration for charitable purposes, $20 million is collected 
from the people ; however, according to the report of Seba Eldridge, only the 
$600,000 of that sum serves its object and the remaining $19,400,000 is spent 
for salaries of officers and other purposes. If this estimation should seem 
incredible, still we have this statement by many, that only the 20 per cent, of 
the money collected being administered to the poor, the remaining 80 per cent, 
is pocketed by members of committees on work., While the amount of $15 
million which is denoted by the government has no inconvenience whatever 
in its obtainment and dispensation, since it is collected through fixed taxes and 
used with proper methods. 

The series of such inconveniences is long, but only those mentioned above 
we deem sufficient to convince the reader that the modern method of collecting 
contributions and relief is not adequate for the movement of charity. 

For my part, therefore, the secure, just, unfalsified, and reasonable 
method of charitable collection is compulsory contribution as a social obliga- 
tion, to the Administration in the form of a legal tax. Besides, the compulsory 
duty of dying rich persons to bequeath some heritage to the country, of 
which resolution we spoke in the section on heritage uniting that system, the 
work of charity reaches its culmination of success. Because only the total of be- 
quests of individuals having over $50,000 wealth, becomes four times as 
great as the amount of collections in the present, not to speak of voluntary 
donations and especial legacies — which will form a fabulous sum, able to resist 
unexpected material mishaps, individual or public. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 623 

Section C. 

DISPENSATION. 

In the present, dispensation of charity is conducted either officially or 
unofficially. Unreservedly it can be said that in both cases distribution of 
relief takes place with wrong methods, just as collection of relief does. 

The official dispensation of charity is defective for the following irre- 
futable reasons : 

First, the whole of the section of people needy and worthy of charity 
not being taken care of, poverty is not relieved in the country. As in the 
U. S. only 723,000 persons are benefited by charity at an expense of $100 
million spent by the government, which sum is appropriated for various 
establishments as follows : $20 millions for madhouses, $20 millions for oprhan- 
ages and old folks homes, $13 million for prisons, and $17 million for asylums. 
Nevertheless of the 4 per cent, of our destitute population millions remain 
neglected. 

Second, the care of the needy is interpreted as beneficence and not as a 
social task. This is a wrong conception, since charity dispensation is car- 
ried on mostly through the taxes of the public and not only the donations of 
benefactors. 

Third, all who ask for charity are not taken care for, part of them 
being considered as able for independent living. For example, a person earn- 
ing $16 a week and supporting nine dependents is refused by the hospital 
as regards the free care of his patient, notwithstanding that to-day such a 
person together with earning $26 a week still is unable to provide his patient's 
expense. Indeed, it can not be denied that sometimes individuals of base 
character concealing their material resources or falsifying their names ask for 
relief ; however these are rare exceptions. The wise way in which to treat 
such cowards, is to take care of them as long as their meanness remains hid- 
den, but on its discovery to fine them heavily instead of refusing indiscrimina- 
tely the worthy and the unworthy for suspicion of false destitute. 

Fourth, in some states the government gives pensions to widows and 
their children, disregard to the ability of the first to work. For example, in 
the state of New York, there are 6000 widows supported by charity pensions, 
simply because many chances of work fitting them have been given to others. 
In other states, on the other hand, children of poor widows are sent, like 
the homeless, to orphanages and tended improperly and after coming out 
of them remain ignorant of family manners. Whereas it is better to tend 
the child through its mother, except in the case when she is unable to control 
it and willing to have it trained in the orphanage. 

Besides, orpanages should have a family atmosphere and children must 
be tended as if by mothers. That is to say, orphans, like pupils of good 



624 LIFE'S DEMAND 

boarding schools, ought to be left at liberty, given vacation at regular inter- 
vals, kept in relation with children of the neighborhood, and granted opportuni- 
ties to imitate social customs and manners ; they should never be secluded 
from the world as if in nunneries. 

I will avoid criticising the defects of public hospitals, madhouses, asylums, 
baths, etc., for avoidance of too lengthy discussion on this subject of charity 
and confiidence in honest manners and physicians, who succeed in making 
daily reforms in these institutions. 

* * * 

As for unofficial dispensation, which is conducted by private individuals 
or bodies, it consists in daily ditsributions of bread, tea, soup, and milk for 
children ; giving out food remnants of hotels ; dispensation on holidays, 
clothings, foods, coal, toys, etc. ; affording rooms for benighting, and so on. 

In this method also the relief collected is mostly used for other purposes 
than helping the destitute. As a proof let us mention this event : According 
to the newspaper report, $5,000 was spent for ascertaining the poverty of 
Maggie Ustick and only $300 was given to him as financial aid. In fact, in 
the present fraudful situation, haphazardly giving relief to any solicitor whom- 
ever is a risky method. Nevertheless, indergoing heavy expenses for finding 
out the destitutions of an applicant of charity is quite foolish, because for 
this purpose not only $5,000 is too much, but also $5 will be enough, since 
information about one's material resources can be obtained from the church 
or public officer of that person's residence. In the future, it will be more 
legal and acceptable to commit this task to the sages of each quarter, who will 
doubtless with pleasure take upon themselves as a virtuous duty, the free 
work of investigating the conditions of the poor; although it seems doubtful 
to us that there will be found destitute people in the country, after my 
system of living has been adopted and carried into effect. 




CHAPTER III. 

SYSTEMATIZATION. 

N conclusion to the foregoing inquiry on charity, I set forth the 
following suggestions concerning the systematization : 

Considering charity as a task and not favor society should treat its 
destitute members morally and materially exactly in the manner characteristic 
to the Masonic or family organizations. 

2. The Administration taking the task of charity upon itself, as a civil 
duty, no ecclesiastical or secular individuals and bodies should have the right 
of collecting relief. 

3. The destitute person on showing his or her photo-script to the Relief 
Department, is considered worthy of charity; but any patient presenting him- 
self or herself as poor is unconditionally taken care of and heavily fined 
when, later, falseness of destitution is discovered. 

4. The Administration should establish charity institutions in every city, 
in proportion with the need of population. 

5. Each city must have great or small apartment houses for the free 
refuge of stranger or native destitute families and lodges for such individuals. 

6. Children of poor widows are tended by their mothers at the expense 
of the public ; except when the latter are immoral or unable to control them ; 
such children together withthe parentless are placed in orphanages, which 
should have a family atmosphere. 

7. The improvement of present charitable institutions, the establishment 
of the new, and the dispensation of both, are carried on by the public be- 
quests of the rich. 

8. All public legacies are administered in accord with the arrangements 
of the government. 

9. All donations directly are sent to the Administration, which instead 
gives receipts to the benefactors. Contributions of gifts are kept as a sur- 
plus fund, to be used in case of unexpected mishaps. 



626 LIFE'S DEMAND 

10. Donors of food-stuffs and these to the Free Restaurant of the city, 
whence they get corresponding receipts. 

ii. Second-hand clothings are sent by free transportation to the Munici- 
pal Bureau of Charity, where after being disinfected these are distributed to 
the needy solicitors. 

12. The material condition of families or individuals known as poor in 
investigated free of charge by the retired sages of each quarter. 

13. Worthy of charity are considered the patients and insanes of all 
classes, but only of the poor class the victims of accidents, cripples, orphans, 
old folks destitutes, and, finally, all individuals unable to work for their 
independent living. 

14. The support relation between parents and children should remain 
unbroken, as a natural law, throughout the country. 




PART L, 

ADMINISTRA TION. 

CHAPTER I. 

INTRODUCTION. 

INCE the existence of mankind, there has not been a popular group, 
rude or refined, that had not a good or bad government. Similarly 
there has not been a government that should not have its principle of 



law. 



But what kind of government and law? 

It is in this question that crystalizes the whole problem of administration. 

Because thus far numerous laws and different forms of government have 
been tried out, of which, as previously we have explained in part, none has 
afforded sufficiency and satisfaction to its respective people, the discontent 
of whose majority has become more conspicuous in the present century be- 
cause of its cruel demands. The present being an age of awakening, the 
people will not find rest until they solve this vital problem. 

For clearly illustrating here the question of legislation and government, 
we may resemble it to the case of a man or ship. When one becomes uncons- 
cious, because of drunkenness or insanity, one has the likelihood of striking 
himself from wall to wall, stumbling, and perhaps, falling into an inextricable 
pit. Also, when a ship has no guide and helm, or her captain does not reach 
her distination and becomes condemned, in time of a tempest, to toss in the 
shallows and to wreck. 

The law is much like the judgment of a man or the rudder of the ship, 
and the Administration, too, resembles the body or the captain. Therefore 
it becomes necessary that the law and the administration should be invested 
with combined effectiveness, in order that their subject governed may enjoy 
peace, just exactly as through the wisdom of brains the body lives in rest, 
or the ship is guided successfully by a competent captain. 

Indeed, a wicked law executed kindly is to be preferred to a good law 
executed wickedly. Often the legislation of good laws accompanies atrocities 



628 LIFE'S DEMAND 

due to the irresponsibility of inferior or superior tyrant-like officers; and 
sometimes from bad laws good results are obtained through the kindness of 
wise rulers. However, such benevolent rulers not being permanent, with 
the change of persons the principle of the rule also is altered, always the 
scale of evil weighing heavier. 

This method in my judgment, is not commendable, because it is the 
worst error to tolerate any wicked law and depend on the mercy of the ruling 
body. 

If men should attain the consciousness of their call and understand the 
golden commandment of "Love one another," then it will be easy to govern 
by a few principles of right and duty and turn out useless the maintenance 
of navy and army, watch, court trial, imprisonment, etc., etc. However, 
unfortunately, men not having yet reached that level, part of them to-day 
are in need of severe control and another require a mild form of govern- 
ment. As semi-savage peoples can be pacified only by tyrannical force, 
which excusable if accompanied by justice, but more or less civilized nations 
are able to be governed with real democracy. 

Until later times, people and government being recognized as distinct 
masses, the administration of a nation was considered as the independent 
shepherd of a flock. Thus if ever the shepherd should have good consider- 
ation about his herd, pasturing it, would avail himself of their milk and wool 
produced, and thus would spare their life, on the other hand, if the shepherd 
was ignorant and cruel, would had his flock directly to the slaughter-house 
and at the cost of their life drink champagne in gold cups in the company 
of nymphs. In the present, this cruel system of government still continues 
in many parts of the world. 

Recently, however, some advanced people realized more consciously than 
never that the government and people of a nation form an indivisible body 
and are members of the same body, belonging to each other and losing or 
gaining by means of each other — no matter if they have different names and 
offices. In the present, then, a power represents a people selected or col- 
lected, that is, the public of a country, and not the monopolized class of the 
government. 

This logical and irrefutable view brings us before the reality, that as 
the individual must serve its country by productive work, honest living, res- 
pect to fellow-citizens, payment of taxes, and even sacrifice of life — so it 
has the right to receive from its public facilities of work and progress of 
just earning of liberty, securties of peace and enjoyable life. 

This conception already is being cherished by the intelligent and its 
advocates gradually increase in number, the assertions of some of whom we 
put below. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 629 

Famous socialist Thomas Boarth has said, "There is not a political 
party that may emancipate a people, there is not a monopoly, that may help 
it, there is not a property that may enrich it, if it is devoid of a vital and 
solid characteristic and sound chastity." 

Also Sir Edward Grey has plainly emphasized "Rich and poor, let us try 
individually, with mutual help to organize a great society of industry, and 
let us demand our rights, but together with performing our duties." 

Similarly our late, most respectful president, A. Lincoln, used always 
to cry, "A government for the people, by the people, and with the people." 
Behold, a concise principle that being conceived by Greeks in 350 B. C., and 
covered under ashes, finally was brought to light and made the watchword of 
the world. 

Thus by many personages the principle of democracy is advocated in 
every progressive nation, but the interesting and sorrowful point of the 
problem is, that although since several centuries the truthfulness of this 
principle has been accepted by the intelligent part of mankind, yet there has 
been not a single nation which has actualized the spirit of real democracy. 

We cite this point for the reason that still there are men who think to 
have subdue tyranny by establishing the republican or constitutional form 
of government. Whereas many among the sound thinkers clearly see the 
reality which is very far from being satisfactory. 

If can not be denied that the desired political condition never can be 
created by nominal constitution; justice should underlie it as its essential; 
there have been constitutional nations suffering from grievances no less than 
subjects -of tyranny. Also, it is not false republic that secures the welfare 
of the people, but real and true republic, unlike to-day's many republics. 

Let it not be supposed that by bringing about these facts we mean to 
depreciate our form of government. For us the blood is sacred and the 
memory unforgotten, of those of our ancestors who fought for and obtained 
and maintained our present republic. 

However, the misfortune in in this, that up to this day we have neglected 
to avail ourselves of the bequest we have inherited, continuing to remain the 
unworthy heirs of our righteous and heroe forefathers. This is to say that 
we have inherited a republican form of government, but are indifferent as 
regards its improvement. 

History plainly shows that whenever a ruling body — whether that be 
family, party, or national — has failed in its office, sooner or later its subject 
has uprised against it, no matter if the mutiny has been too late or the sac- 
rifice too heavy. 

Likewise, history affirms that nations once oppressed under the yoke of 
tyranny, being deprived of the principle of mutual rights and duties, have 
been forced to recognize and maintain only their obligations to the govern- 



630 LIFE'S DEMAND 

ment. Because having taken all the forces of the nation in its hands, the 
government has been able to prevent any movement directed against itself. 

On the other hand, nations with daring heroes and righteous leaders 
which have attempted to overthrow tyranny, often have gained little with 
great sacrifice, and in a short time open violence has been changed into secret 
usurpation. 

In the past, the rulers of a nation were represented by the king and 
clergy, who irresponsible and openly used to exploit the people and extort 
the wealth of the country for royal feasts. The rulers of the present, how- 
ever, consist of self-interested capitalists, hypocrite statesmen, deceitful dip- 
lomats, covetous lawyers, clever professors, dishonest editors, masked clergy- 
men, double dealing teachers, cruel doctors, etc., etc., who although seem 
responsible in their office, yet secretly exploit the resources of the nation. 

At various periods different nations have rebelled against their inhuman 
governments and crushing tyranny have succeeded in establishing constitu- 
tion or republic, hoping that in this way they can make progress and secure 
their welfare. However, the present proves their disappointment. 

As a matter of fact, some of the present constitutional countries are 
gorvened worse than they were under monarchy; as Turkey's monarchic ad- 
ministration of 1860-1875 was comparatively far more satisfactory than that 
of 1908-1913 under constitution. Also there are constitutional naitons that 
enjoy better administration than some republics, as England and Italy. 
While sometimes republican countries are in more disorder than those governed 
by tyrants such as Mexico, which though republican, yet does not differ from 
an anarchic nation. 

From these facts, then it folows that the satisfactory solution of the 
problem of administration is not in the name of the government, but in the 
excellency of the principle adopted. For my part, it is not very important 
to understand what form of government a nattion has or what the name of 
her head is, but the vital point is that what is the underlying principle of her 
rule. 

On acount of the way in which I handle the question of government, 
let me not be supposed to be an advocate of monarchy, since even for a 
moment I can not approve empiric system. Because a government, what- 
ever its frame, must not become a whimsical regime, but should remain a 
public organization, established according to just principles; the jurisdictions 
and responsibility of government agencies being balanced, the ruling body 
from head to foot should work within the scope of lawfulness. 

* * * 

After all, we draw this conclusion from the above discussion, that the 
only means to have a satisfactory government lies in constructive legislation 
and just administration. 




CHAPTER II. 

LEGISLATION. 



EGISLATION presents itself with two indivisible colors, principle 
and detail. The principle being the guide of a nation, we call it 
constitution, and the detail being its explanation, can be amplified 
when necessary. So there remains no big demand of description on the 
details, since the essence of the problem being the principle, which is the 
law of a nation's constitution, the satisfactory living of man depends only 
on its righteousness, as we have explained before in various parts of this 
book. 

The principle of a nation has two vital questions : first, who will decide 
on the principle to be adopted, and second, what principles form a popular 
constitution. 

There are two most vital questions, which every individual man and 
woman, learned and illiterate, and rich and poor, should make an object 
of serious consideration and wisely reach the satisfactory resolution. 

Section A. 

LEGISLATOR. 

In the past, legislation had become a monopoly to the royal class, and 
the law was springing from the head of the country, who was the king; 
if the latter did not have ability or desire for legislation, then the most learned 
of the members of the government made the laws and the emperor ratified. 
However, these kings or ruler, for the purpose of securing their position, 
were obliged to keep the people in utter ignorance and religious prejudice. 
Thus they passed whatever law corresponded with their interests, and the 
people had to obey it, because whoever would attempt to resist or refuse was 
punished with jail or death; just as the doctor gives a pill to his patient with- 
out telling about its constituents, and the latter has to swallow it without 
knowing its deadly or curing effect. 



632 . LIFE'S DEMAND 

Since two centuries, however, some intelligent nations, feeling the un- 
favorableness of legislation by kings, used their best efforts to seize this 
right from the hands of the latter and succeeded to bestow it on the represen- 
tatives of the people. 

Here we avoid reviewing the history of other nation's enfranchisement 
and consider only our own. In 1775 Britain attempted to increase the rates 
of taxes, but the 4 million wise people populating the thirteen states then not 
standing such an unjust demand and the same time having a patriot leader 
and hero, such as Washington, succeeded in overthrowing the English tyranny 
and in establishing the present republic. Truly, this was an extraordinary 
success for the time being, the right of legislation was snatched from the 
throne and made over to representatives of the people, on the conviction that 
taxation by people would be legal. 

But, in the course of time events showed the insufficiency of this popular 
triumph, because all representatives sincerely did not exhibit the will and 
wish of the people, and it was difficult to find or elect always honest represen- 
tatives, who, like Washington, would consider their private interests inferior 
to those of the country. 

Indeed, to-day we respect Washington as the father of our land and hold 
his memory sacred from generation to generation, because he actually proved 
his disinterestedness, sincerity, honesty, and human nobleness. If he were 
self-seeking, could through "the same triumph establish a new throne in this 
country and become the king, as Napoleon Bonaparte did; but he unwillingly 
accepted even the Presidency. 

In this respect, we may call ourselves fortunate for having had person- 
ages feeling and thinking similarly with Washington, such as Franklin, Jack- 
son, Lincoln, etc., and it was through the earnest efforts of these most honor- 
able men that the nation was led to a more or less successful situation. Unfor- 
tunately, however, every political leader not having the same national ambition, 
the movement of emancipation has been left imperfect. 

Modern constitutional nations, as a rule, receive their laws from their 
representatives, the majority of whom is composed of lawyers and partly of 
the rich and political leaders. 

As a matter of fact, the lawyer or statesman are qualified for the study 
and comparison of written laws, but often they are unable to know what 
new laws the country needs. On the other hand, the working individual 
though not competent enough as to do the work of the former, do can feel 
by experience the necessity of the enactment of a new law. 

Also the rich and monopolized class not having fully studied the inner 
sorrows and relieving demands of the common people, can not represent 
them satisfactorily, and those who think that the wealthy, lawyer, and officer 
can realize the severity of the suffering of the poor, they sorely err ; because 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 633 

a person with a satisfied stomach can not experience the effect of hunger, 
unless has the occasion of trial. 

Legislators have passed sever laws concerning the punishment of thieves, 
knowing that theft is an act of evil ; but they do not consider thieving in busi- 
ness transactions and do not think about its prevention, because they can 
not feel that a business man in uncertain situation is suffering and compelled 
to deceive and cheat the next person. This condition is more dangerous to 
the people than theft itself. 

- Again, legislators have enacted a measure providing for the receipt and 
whimsical use by the husband of the money economized or earned by the 
wife; knowing that the husband is the inseparable mate of his wife; but 
against this the wife has no right to receive money in the same amount from 
her husband and use it at will as the inseparable companion of the husband; 
because the legislators being men are by nature declined to consider the 
interests of the fair sex. 

Even if in the Legislature there be some foresighted persons who may 
imagine the real sorrow and need of the suffering, it is possible that being 
led by selfish motives they should refuse to defend the truth and exercise 
righteousness. Because the lawyer will oppose the enactment of a rule pro- 
viding for shortest time of trial possible, since his earning is not by piece 
work or percentage, but by hours ; the capitalist will disapprove the question 
of lowering the rate of interest on money, since it does not favor his pros- 
perity ; the physician will decline to have his prescriptions made open, since by 
its secrecy he intends to improve his experiments ; the priest will vote against 
civil marriage, since it is incongruous with his interest. 

Thus, there are many reasons for which legislators are obliged to pass 
laws disfavorable to the people; but millions of reasons can not justify the 
wrongful. It is necessary, then, to eliminate these causes from the root for 
the sake of real emancipation. 

Also if among these there be found just-thinking personages who would 
defend justice, because of their inconsiderable minority all their protests would 
remain unheeded in the opposing selfish majority. Thus it is illogical to 
commit problem of public vitality to representatives or official bodies. 

Many have the conviction that one who is not a lawyer can not make 
laws. If this be so, still there is no reason why the proposal of such a person 
should remain unheard, since the law conceived by anybody in the people, 
through the aid of his personal occupation, talent or experience, can undergo 
the investigation of private lawyers, whose number exceeds far that of the 
representatives. 

In fact, there are motions that immediately are refused for their evident 



634 LIFE'S DEMAND 

indigestibility ; while others being sugarcoated poisons, their secret can not 
be revealed easily and requires careful study and serious investigation. For 
instance, in my present book I dare to commit to the consideration of the 
public a plan of constitution, by which I may have sought my own interest, 
but when its acceptability should be decided by the conviction and will of 
the people, it can be publicly discussed and subjected to all kinds of criticisms 
pro or con; after which process alone the adoption or rejection of the plan 
can be justifiable. 

It is rational to advocate the principle, that the subject of the law must 
make his law, since every normal intelligent person feels it as against his 
dignity to be ruled by principles drafted by fellow-citizens, except when they 
have the characteristic of natural laws. Because there are laws, such as 
governing education, marriage, etc., which having natural provisions must 
be obeyed by mankind; also there are laws, such as pertaining to limited 
habitation, dressing, burying of the dead, etc., which being moral and sani- 
tary demands, can not be opposed. For no man can live in another's house 
for unlimited time and without compensation ; or has a right to go about 
in naked condition, in opposition to the social custom of dressing ; or leave 
his dead unburied, without regard to public health. 

But laws pertaining to business, taxation, expenditure, living, ownership, 
driving, etc., which are changeable, must be passed by the people themselves 
after sufficient discussion and satisfactory investigation. 

It is an important question, however, whether every individual in the 
public is able to decide by himself upon the law he is going to obey and 
benefit by. For in case he is not in condition, he has to approve the resolution 
of others and rely on fate. But when the people is in condition for automony, 
then there remains no excuse for it to commit its jurisdictions to private 
citizens and depend on their freaks and mercy. 

Specifying our inquiry, then, for the people of the U. S. with deep con- 
viction and profound joy I claim that our American Nation, if not wholly, 
at least in the great majority is intelligent enough to draw up its constitution. In 
Switzerland in case of disagreement in the House of Representatives, the 
decision of the measure in question is subjected to the general vote of the 
people. 

Consequently, it is wise and safe to commit the legislation of all princp- 
les, that is, the drawing-up of the Constitution — an amplified and amended 
one — to the discretion and vote of the intelligent part of the public in this 
country. As the famous Roussau has said, "The law must be the will of 
the people." Legislation by representatives is rational only in the details 
of a principle void of any dangerous nature. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 635 

Section B. 

FORMATION OF PRINCIPLES. 

We said that the progress and welfare of man depends on the nature 
of the principles he is governed by. Therefore for an intelligent individual 
it is a most vital necessity to study in detail the essence of his constitution. 

Let us take into consideration, then, the provisions of our Constitution 
and see to what extent they are favorable to the people. 

During our emancipation as a wronged nation from the chains of the 
English tyranny, forming a republic and the same time drawing up a satis- 
factory constitution for the time being was, indeed, a much greater success 
than can be imagined. 

Because our present Constitution contains certain characteristics that 
makes it singular in the kind. For example the principles of its supreme 
authority, the supremacy of the people, free worship, freedom of speech and 
press, enfranchisement, free primary education, and Other effective principles 
in the Constitution have shaped our modern progress. So with whatever 
enthusiasm we should celebrate' the Fourth of July, still we can not express 
wholly our joy, and comparing ourselves with other nations we really can 
boast most ardently and cherish in our hearts deep feelings of gratitude for 
our ancestors. 

But this also is an undeniable truth, that the situation of a 100-million 
population scattered in 48 states in the present greatly differing from that of 
a 4 million mass in 13 states then, it has become imperative to draft such a 
constitution that will correspond with it. It is impossible fully to meet the 
demands of the present generation with a constitution drawn up 126 years 
ago, and since we can not change the present generation, therefore we must 
amend the Constitution, which has not descended by any means from heavens 
as an inalterable code. 

Perhaps our sincere desire and just motion as regards the change of the 
Constitution and its perfection according to modern demands should seems to 
some as of hard practice. These I give the following example. 

When a food of unknown combination is brought before us, we can not tell 
whether it is nourishing or poisonous. So we can taste to a degree its effect 
on the body by the tip of our tongues, before it comes in contact with the 
stomach, but its nature can be fully understood after digestion. To-day ex- 
perience has proved the useness and even unprofitableness of certain princip- 
les, whose maintenance is irrational. Consequently, in accord with the fact, 
"Poison is worse than hunger," it is wise to undertake the difficulty seen 
and facilitate the consequences. 

Because there are principles that shine like sunbeams, such as the in- 
violability of life and property, freedom of religion and conscience, just 



636 LIFE'S DEMAND 

trial, unbribed administration, etc. But there are principles also, such as free- 
dom speech, suffrage, etc., whose effect has required experiment, since their 
acceptability being favorable to some and disadvantageous to others, their 
constructiveness depends on popular practice. For, a rude people considers 
freedom of speech, as a privilege for insulting one another; or .enfranchise- 
ment as anarchy ; but the deprivation of a civilized nation from any of these 
rights impedes its progress, as in this country, owing to anti-suffrage, we 
encounter great difficulties in our road of advancement. 

Therefore, needing a new Constitution, we must without delay begin 
the thorough revisement of the one we have now and see what parts of it 
should undergo changes, or what is to be added and what must be dropped. 

Having already explained many of the defects of our Constitution, here 
we shall observe but one point, that is, the existence of state constitutions, 
from which originate differences in legislature and the striving attitude of 
the state. 

Those who observe this principle cursorily may consider our intention 
as revolutionary, thinking that by such a change we extend fedelal jurisdic- 
tions and narrow the limit of the independence of the states. However, if 
the honorable reader should please to study the problem carefully, I hope 
he or she will be convinced of our assertion, and understand that our purpose 
is nothing but to create a perfect unity from inside and outside as well, and 
to have such a constitution, which shall include all principles meeting the 
demands of all states. 

For avoiding suspicion, let us explain this point more broadly. 

As a matter of fact, the modern frame of the U. S. is not congruous 
with her name, because alhtough all the states are united by foreign policy, yet 
they are separate as regards home policy; thus instead of being called "United 
States" she should have been most properly named "Federal Independent 
States." Such a union is powerless, indeed. 

In the time when this Constitution of ours was framed, the nine states 
then could not bring about an internal unity equivalent to the external, be- 
cause for fear of endangering their agreement by drowing up an ampler 
constitution or busying themselves with secondary matters, they deemed wise 
to be satisfied with a brief constitution and maintain state independence. 

In the present, consequenaly, each state considering her interests superior 
to those of others, often passes necessary or unnecessary laws, without regard 
to the benefit of the others. Let us mention some of such cases. 

The state of Tennessee has restricted child labor, but her neighbor Ala- 
bama and Georgia having it free, children in these two states rival against 
the workers of the former. 

The organization of trusts being prohibited in New York, and licensed in 
New Jersey, the second has secured greater license revenue. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 637 

Wrestling wisely has been prohibited in Nevada and California, while 
in New York still it continues. 

Intoxicants being disallowed in some states and licensed in others right 
near them, prohibitionist states lose morally and materially. 

Laziness is condemned in California, while other states are indifferent 
for its evils. 

In New York a couple with witnesses is considered married in accord with 
the law, but in Wisconsin more conditions are required and justly. 

In Utah polygamy being allowed, Mormonism continues its existence, 
contrary to the rejection of the other states of this country. 

Divorce has been forbidden in South Carolina, but allowed in New York; 
thus the wife loses the alimony. 

In New York a divorcer is free to remarry, while in Lousiana not. 

For will testimony the New York court is satisfied with two witnesses, 
while Maine, Connecticut, Massachusetts, New Hamshire, South Carolina, 
and Vermont require three. 

In New Jersey for a promisory note payable three more days are granted, 
but New York has no such allowance. 

Chicago has appropriated relief for fatherless children, while New York 
is still in debate, and many of the other states never consider this measure. 

Thirty states have admitted the Workmen's Compensation Acts, although 
every one on different conditions and some with intolerable severity, but the 
remaining states have not adopted yet. 

All states have different deeds of ownership. 

For the Warehouse Receipts have agreed 30 states. 

For the Bills of Loading 11 states. 

For the Certificates of Stock Act 9 states. 

For the Probate of Foreign Wills Act, 9 states. 

For the Family Desertion Act, 4 states. 

For the Merchandise Sale, 11 states. 

The series of these is long, to the extent of requiring lawyer's investiga- 
tion and covering volumes, but we must be satisfied with briefly showing 
the harms caused by disagreement on principles. Because if foreseeing the 
danger of child labor, Tennessee has restricted it, why, then, should other 
states act contrary to her resolution and creating rivalry against her and 
produce loss ? or, if divorce is necessary, why the people of South Carolina 
should suffer from improper marriage? Or if laziness is dangerous for the 
country, as California has prohibited as such, why, then, other states do not 
adopt the same principle? Again, if polygamy is demoralizing, as all the 
other states believe, it is pernicious for Utah to have polygamy allowed; 
but if it is necessary for the growth of society, then it should have been 



638 LIFE'S DEMAND 

compulsory throughout the country. Likewise, why should all states have 
different deeds? 

These plainly show the diversity of state legislation in this country, 
which favors some states and wrongs others, and, thus impedes the general 
welfare of the country. 

If it is wanted to defend the viewpoint of "subjection to experimental 
loss and gain of one state instead of all," this will be a fruitless attempt, 
since many matters have been already tried out and those not experimented 
yet being passed through the investigation of experts, there remains no fear of 
danger. 

The principle of free state legislation is advocated mainly with the stand- 
point of "the control of a house belongs to the owner of the house," how- 
ever it seems to me that this theory has been constructed wrong. Because 
as logically we must admit the principle of "the country for the citizen," 
so we should accept the viewpoint of "house for the household" and not 
"for the owner." The master of a house can not be the absolute controller 
and independent owner, and saying "I am the boss' can not burn it up or 
destroy without the consent of his household, since no father has a right 
to cause harm to any member of his family. Also, the one of two tenant 
families has no right to disturb the other and inflict moral or material injury 
upon it. 

Similarly, the people of a state thinking themselves as the master of their 
state can not establish a principle incongrement with the interests of any state 
in the Union, as far as she has united her with foreign policy, must avoid 
harming her and seek the interest of the Union first of all. 

Even the individual often is not the absolute master of his own person, 
he is not free to appear in a queer costume or in naked condition, or to extort 
others' possession, or commit suicide ; also, his having a revolver is not a 
privilege to kill men, or when he has some ink, that does not mean that he 
can sign a false note ; he can not sell his goods at whatever price he pleases 
or can not employ others at the lowest wage possible. 

So it would be erroneous to call the U. S. free, since such an act is 
given the word another meaning. This country is as much free as the Con- 
stitution allows, since her freedom does not enable any citizen to seize a 
handful soil or even a needle from a person. Consequently the freedom of 
any state in turn is bound to the good of the Union; she, the state, is free 
as long as she does not harm the Union in any respect. 

As a matter of fact, there are states and territories, or tribes, which 
differ with climate, manners, and religion, and so, whose laws may have 
different demands. As it is indispensable to marry a girl in warm climate 
earlier than that in cold regions. It follows that the Constitution must have 
for the same matter different provisions for different places ; that is. it should 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 639 

state the different ages of marriageable persons in various climates, the 
driving rate of automobiles in the country, small cities, and large cities, and 
so on. 

However, manners and customs as a rule, are powerless as far as con- 
tradiction of principles or restistance to the general established usage is con- 
cerned, since in the course of time diverse customs are changed and assimilated 
in those of the majority; and some radicated manners can be amended with- 
out contradicting the principles of the Constitution, always the demand of 
such a change being considered by the local council and approved by the 
House of Rrepesentatives — provided that the House of the Representatives 
previously should be deprived of the right of rejection, and the passing of a 
new law should not be incongruent with the provisions of the Constitution. 

Moreover, uniform legislation, by means of the amplification of the 
Constiution, is indispensable also from the viewpoint of economy. Because 
when, with the approval of the majority of states, all principles of right 
and duty in life are passed in the Constitution in detail, then there remains 
no necessity for especial federal or states legislation, for which immense 
sums are spent annuall. Whereas instead of tiring their brains in law-making, 
official bodies should offer the country the greatest service by busying them- 
selves with matters of public welfare, which are far numberous than imagined. 

In the cuorse of time, when a demand of amendment of any constitutional 
principle originates (as it may become necessary to change the workman's 
pension age, after means of longevity have been achieved; or because of 
change in the present mode of living it may be indispensable to raise or lower 
the rates of earning; or in consequence of plenty of money the demand of 
decrease in interest may become urgent; then after the matter is discussed 
and simplified before the public, its resolution is passed in the Constitution 
as an annex by the decision of the majority. But the principles whose details 
previously have not been indicated in the Constitution, due to mistake or 
neglect such as particulars of trial, punishment, population, sanitary, and 
similar laws, are drawn by the House of Representatives or local assemblies, 
after hearing of reports. 

It is unnecessary to fear the extension of federal jurisdictions or con- 
sider states as deprived of independence, since all the principles of the Con- 
stitution, together with their details, being uniform throughout the country, 
the state does no need separate laws ; her revenue belongs to her own expendi- 
ture and progress; her internal functions are performed by her own citizens, 
and she remains safe from the undue interference of the central government 
or other states. Thus no state will be ill-treated by the Federal Administra- 
tion or any state, since theor respective jurisdictions and relations will be 
clearly set down in the Constitution, as it will be explained in order. 



640 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Now, after the above explanations have made the danger of the present 
mode of union of our states evident, it is about time that all the states join 
in a firmer union and as one country and nation have uniform legislation in 
all affairs. We must have such an ideal constitution that not only all the states 
equally should be benefited by it, but also the whole world, attracted by the 
justice crystalized in it, should be compelled to adopt it as the Constitution 
of Mankind. For our part, we attempt to present to the public a plan of 
government. 




CHAPTER III. 

PRINCIPLES OF CONSTITUTION. 

HE Constitution as the guide of the Administration must deal with 
the following points : 

a. Details of Principles. 

b. Diplomacy. 

c. Justice in Court. 

d. Remuneration. 

e. Punishment. 

f. Finance and Expenses of Government. 

g. Execution of Law. 
h. Public Improvement. 

i. Organism of Administration. 

Section A. 

DETAILS OF PRINCIPLES. 

In the enlarged constitution that I set forth in the 3rd books of this volume 
already all important principles being included, their details should be as brief as 
possible. However, there are certain principles in which some points require 
more details. To this class belong the principles of justice and punishment, 
official organization, military rules, customs regulations, public health, arrange- 
ments of population, regulation of living, business laws, relationship and 
social rules, family reform, regulation of education and progress, details of 
transportation, etc., etc. — whose study, explanation, and legislation, require 
the serious effort of experts and large volumes. 

Consequently, it is advisable to commit the resolution of such details to 
the House of Representatives, which will handle the matter in question after 
hearing the reports of city councils. Here we must mention again that a 
secondary law passed in this way should be congruent with the spirit of the 
Constitution and compulsory to all states. Any point not agreed upon by 
the Representatives, is set before the public and settled by the vote of the 
majority. For example, for keeping the country in peace, the Constitution 
provides for preparedness, but it fails to assert how many submarines or can- 



642 LIFE'S DEMAND 

nons we should have, because the quantity and quality of these being sub- 
ject to change, according to the demand of time, the Sublime Assembly (the 
assembly of House of Representatives and the Cabinet) decides on their 
supply when necessary. But when the latter can not reach an agreement 
without postponement it must consign the matter to the consideration of the 
people, which after hearing all opinions pro and con gives its decision. This 
method is, no doubt, safe in 99 per cent, of the cases, especially that in case 
some inconvenience results from a popular decision, then no person has any 
reason whatever to complain or protest, and the public bears the sacrifice 
or loss willingly. 

Section B. 

DIPLOMACY. 

Diplomacy is the political direction which adjusts the attitude of a 
country towards foreign nations, through foreign ministers and envoys. 

Although diplomacy among nations is of very early origin, but until 
the 15th century the system of embassy did not exist because of the less con- 
tinued relations between nations ; while to-day it has received great importance 
on account of permanent international communication, and small or great 
powers are obliged to hold their own foreign policies. 

At first, the Grecian College, that is Socrates, Demosthenes, Pericles, 
Aristotle, etc., created diplomacy, which was then a mere policy based on 
honor and morality. So a nation in the past openly announced its intention 
to another and received distinct answer with same sincerity. 

However, as time went on diplomacy lost its simplicity and grew into 
refined policy, which was directly born of the pernicious change of human 
psychology, due to the alteration of the ancient mode of life. The Makiavel 
and others drew the direction of to-day's diplomacy, whose verdict is, "Interest 
above right and necessity before righteousness." It is such a policy that 
the modern nations have adopted. 

Consequently, let the statesmen of the world pardon me to say unre- 
servedly that the present diplomacy of peoples is characterized by falsehood, 
in the broadest sense of the word, and now-a-days the first condition of be- 
coming a diplomat is to know thoroughly the "art" of dissembling. Be- 
cause every politician's duty is to conceal his just or unjust national aims, 
and outwardly to present his nation in friendly relation with others. As, 
for instance, the famous Kavour of Italy until the last minute followed this 
policy with utmost cleverness and subtlety and amazed the whole world. 
Modern history is full of such mentions, as Lord Pitt, Prince Bismarck, 
Sultan Hamid, etc., etc., continued to act with the same method of refined 
policy; still not few diplomats in the present are following the same path 
of hypocricy, whose secrets will no doubt be revealed sooner or later. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 643 

In this country, the growth of nations, the increase of their demands, 
their ungratified ambitions, insecurity of their interests, and international 
misunderstanding have set diplomacy in a very strained phase, so that to-day 
the greatest worry of a power is the protection of her existence and interests ; 
all other questions have become secondary as compared with this one, and, 
therefore, a government with deep consciousness for its obligations and res- 
ponsibilities will never spare any energy and means possible to secure the 
protective resources of the country and improve them in accord with the 
latest achievements of science. Thus until the safe condition of preparedness 
is secured, it is diplomacy that will remove any danger threatening the 
nation. 

For this vital reason, happy is considered the people that is rich in 
subtle and skilful diplomats and has the wisdom to be ready to meet any 
international difficulty with actual force when her diplomacy fails. Never- 
theless, it can not be denied also that every nation can not have the same capacity 
to create such a secure condition for herself, no matter how much national 
wisdom and diplomatic skill she is endowed with, because there are nations 
which being subdued by stronger powers, must conform with their rulers, 
since justice does not reign in the world yet. 

* * * 

Leaving aside the diplomacies of other nations, let us turn our attention 
to the policy of the U. S., which really does interest every true American 
citizen. 

In the part on peace having partly explained our diplomatic direction, 
here I avoid repetition. Only this much I would like to add, that after 
the nation has been prepared according to the methods of this book, it be- 
comes no more indispensable for her to follow, like others, the false policy 
of the day, and it will be wise to adopt the old diplomacy set forth by the 
Grecian College, since this is the logical and honorable method of international 
communication. That is, our policy should be so open that not only each 
individual of the nation should sincerely confess it both in the present and 
future, but also it should be sharply drawn in the Constitution so that the 
world may know what we can demand of other nations and what we can 
give them, and that we dislike to meddle with the affairs of others and hate 
any foreign interference in our business. 

Through such an open poliicy the nation becomes exempt from all 
secret considerations and able to continue her relations with other powers 
as friendly as possible. 

Masking the policy of a weak nation and leaving its fate to the skill 
and good will of diplomats is to some extent indispensable, but it is never 
excusable for an independent and strong people by means of secret policy 
to invite others' suspicion, or relying on the diplomatic competency of few 



644 LIFE'S DEMAND 

individuals to keep her policy in waving condition and betray her fate to 
uncertainty. Because however patriot, honest, skilful, clever, and farsighted 
a diplomat may be, still due to human nature, he may have moments of 
melancholy and disability, when he is likely to think and judge wrong; or 
there may come minutes when because of personal anger or other compulsory 
reasons he is apt to stray temporarily from his direction and put the nation in 
an inextricable situation. 

Recent events may well convince the reader that it is a ruinous direction 
to leave the fate of a whole nation in the hands of any individual; whether 
an ambassador or foreign minister, president or emperor ; even a group of 
individuals has no right to shape the future of the nation, no matter if that 
is a council or party. 

Therefore, we as a nation should set down our diplomatic principles in 
the Constitution and accordingly practise them without falsehood and con- 
cealed motives, with the knowledge of the whole nation, manifest courage, 
and pure justice. 

We say, "with the knowledge of the whole nation," because the open 
pojicy indicated in the Constitution can not be distorted by any clever dip- 
lomat under the induction of interestedness, and nobody but the Constitution 
should decide the attitude of the nation in peace as well as in critical moments. 

As a matter of fact, diplomatic bodies of constitutional nations explain 
their actions before the representatives of the nation, and often keen interest 
enables individuals to learn the secrets remaining in the very chamber of 
the statesman, especially in the U. S., where, however often clever diplomats 
are tempted to dissemble and create a critical situation. Therefore the first 
remedy for this gross inconvenience is to have our diplomacy expressed in 
the Constitution; and the second remedy is to carry on foreign relations 
with the knowledge of the people. 

We advocate to appear with manifest courage before foreign powers, 
because after being in a condition of solid preparedness, a nation need not 
adopt a policy of deceit. Such a method of foreign relations must be main- 
tained by the U. S. 

We must treat foreign nations with justice, because the present wealthy 
condition of the U. S. compels her to be righteous, inasmuch as she cherishes 
no self-seeking motives, and is exempt from compulsion by others to do 
wrong. So she must establish friendly relations with all nations, in the 
same time being ready to redress any grievance. According to this principle, 
our ambassador must be represented near each power as the sincere and im- 
partial judge of the nation, and our consul as our business commissioner, who 
with his own conduct shall prove to other nation that the U. S. seeks her 
own interest in the interests of foreign peoples. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 645 

Section C. 

JUSTICE IN COURT. 

The continuance of a nation's life and its glory and worth depends 
rather upon the degree of justice it exercises. 

In fact, justice sounds cold and bitter to some, but it is by becoming 
accustomed to it that we can be free. Although the surgeon's knife inspires 
terror to the subject of operation, yet its touch is life-giving. 

Justice is both a mutual relation between the constituent parts of a living 
organism and a condition of feeling in man. When the organs of an animal 
perform their mutual tasks, they generate health; but when for example, 
the liver, receiving the certain amount of blood running into it, does not give 
out the necessary amount of gall, then sickness takes place. Or, if a man 
doing his duty does not receive the due reward, feels grieved; if he gives 
one 100 lbs. of wheat and does not receive its equivalent, he considers him- 
self a victim of injustice. 

This is as true for the individual as for the community, because people 
oppressed under the tyranny become exhausted, weak, and melancholic, but 
commonwealths enjoying liberty are active, productive, and full of ardent. 
When Turkey is compared with England or Russia with the U. S., the truth- 
fulness of this statement becomes obvious. 

Tyranny, which does not guarantee sufhcienly the right of citizens, is 
considered a series of injustices exercised by rulers on the subject. Since 
every violation of justice impedes the elevation of social life, it is rightful. 
then, to identify justice with life. 

Each government proudly represents itself as established on foundations 
of justice, however, history reveals the falseness of most of them. 

When a government of a nation exercises justice in all the affairs of 
administration, naturally no grievance exists in it. The real establishment 
of righteousness ever has been desired by all just-thinking individuals, but, 
unfortunately, a class of selfish and cruel persons have succeeded in placing 
obstacles under its wheels. 

Up to the present, it has been thought that justice is secured by two 
means: first, just law and indiscriminate execution; second, righteousness of 
judges. As regards the first, several times we have already repeated that 
all the details of just principles should be passed in the Constitution, in order 
that no obscure hint shall remain and interpreted arbitrarily and whimsically. 
Because, as it is familiar to many, especially to those interested in court prob- 
lems, in the modern laws of trial there are points that need explanation, and 
there are defects which must be redressed. 

The inconveniences of the present trial system are uncountable and can 
occupy whole volumes, but we shall be satisfied mentioning only seven. 

First, the guilty is tried according to his confession or the testimony of 



646 LIFE'S DEMAND 

witnesses, but sometimes the former is unwilling to tell the truth and some- 
times evidences contain nothing else but falsehood ; thus righteous treatment 
by the judge in these cases becomes impossible. 

For example: 

A subtle burglar with a companion goes to a city and at night entering 
a rich house opens the safe ; then after taking a note of the contents packs 
and marks them with his own seal, and replacing them in the safe shuts it 
and sits down in a corner comfortably as if a guest. Hearing what was going 
on, when the house-owner attempts to have him arrested, the burglar immed- 
iately appeals to the court as a prosecutor and tells the judge : 

"We have visited him as guests and deposited our money in a sealed 
bundle, which he has put in his safe; now this man wishing to own our 
money, charges us with theft. As an evidence for my story the court may 
hear the testimony of my companion and immediately opening the safe find 
by bundle in accord with this note." 

When the witness is listened to and the safe being opened the bundle is 
found there, the judge becomes obliged to recognize the house-owner as an 
slanderer and consign the bundle to the thief. In reality although this sentence 
was unjust, but the cleverness of the burglar overcame right, and the judge 
was unable to find out the truth. 

In this case, until the truth is revealed someday, the house-owner suffers 
the wrong of conviction, since not having a definite guide before him the 
judge according to the provision of the law drawn or his personal judgment 
gives his sentence, without being responsible for it. As after John Bochman 
remained for the years in the Sing Sing Prison and Andrew Toth for 20 
years in the prison of Pennsylvania, although their innocence was known, 
yet no compensation was given to them for their unjust imprisonment, also 
thousands like E. G. Lewis, of St. Louis, have been condemned wrongly. 

These events plainly demonstrate the mistakability of the decisions of 
the court, which will inevitably continue under the present system of trial. 

In order to do justice ,the court must both have a good guide of trial 
and satisfy, morally and materially, the innocent convict. Also, if. until 
some device is achieved for confession without torturing of convicts are 
promised mitigation of punishment in reward to true confession, there is 
much hope to obtain the reality easily and remain exempt from unnecessary 
expenditure and unjust sentences. Besides, it is necessary to consider more 
seriously the witness rather than existing conditions, because it is undeniable 
that often the court pronounces wrong decisions, rather because of false wit- 
nesses, always ready about the courts or in the bars. 

Another important case is this, that the court considers the raising of a 
witness' hand as a sign of honesty. As a matter of fact, a true witness who 
hates lying already will speak the truth, without taking an oath, but the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 647 

wicked person who comes to hear false witness, together with taking the 
due oath lies and falsifies facts, without experiencing the least scruple. If 
it is thought that pious individuals fear lying after taking an oath but probably 
would not hesitate to dissemble when free of oath, it is necessary then to 
harden the ceremony of oath-taking; that is to require of each witness to put 
his hand on his creed book and inspire him with religious awe by means of 
effective oaths, as it was a custom in former times ; in order that oath may 
have some meaning to witnesses of wicked classes. 

Moreover, reliable persons often unwillingly prefer to keep away from 
the court, because they consider wise avoiding frequent visits to the court, 
killing of time, material loss, and hostility ; and even called to witness, saying, 
"I didn't see, I didn't hear, I didn't know" etc., get rid of responsibility. 
If the present inconveniences which a witness often can not escape are eli- 
minated, then the obtainment of truth telling witnesses will be much facili- 
tated. 

There are cases when the innocent becomes a suspect. For example, 
somewhere one of three companions is killed ; the murderer cleverly lays the 
crime upon the third, who is really innocent, but unfortunately being very 
simple can not prove his exemption from the offense of slaying. As the 
fresh event of Leo M. Frank, of Georgia, and colored Conley, well explains 
this case. 

There are also cases in which it becomes impossible to present any 
witness. As in solitude the insult or kick of a person to another can not be 
proved in the court, a secret murder has no prosecutor, a theft remains free 
from condemnation when it is not seen by others. Let us give an example 
illustrating these points : 

A cow falling in a swamp dies ; her owner not believing the shepherd 
appeals to the court. According to the provision of the law, the judge tells 
the shepherd to bring a witness, whereupon the latter answers : "If there 
were a witness, we would pull the cow out of the march and save her." 
Although the judge is amazed by the answer of the illiterate fellow, yet be- 
comes obliged to convict him by force of the defective law of so-called learned 
persons — legislators. 

* * * 

Second, the causes of a guilt, evil or crime do not deserve full attention. 
Justice does not lie in hanging a man for murder or imprisonment for theft. 
Indeed, the murderer or robber are to be condemned, but to what extend ? Is it 
not right to say that the person murdered or robbed or causing the crime is an 
accomplice himself ? Why should a convict with good reason for committing 
a crime be punished as an ordinary murderer or robber? As a matter of fact, 
in the code the degrees of crime have been plainly indicated, but many points 
remaining obscure, the court dicisions come out sometimes wrong and some- 



648 LIFE'S DEMAND 

times just. As, for example, in the case of a Rossa's dishonor, who murdered 
her deceitful fiiance, of Jersey, the sentence of the judge seemed quite satis- 
factory; however during the trial of Henry Thaw, of New York, the delay 
of the court, the waste of his wealth, his suffering for long time, and the 
unnecessary expenditure of the Administration — aroused the righteous indig- 
nation of the people, although the court was trying to justify itself. 

♦ * * 
Third, the accused person is set free, until the trial is over, thruogh some 
financial security; so that the poor is kept in jail and the rich often is rescued 
by means of large sums, notwithstanding that in many cases the crime over- 
balances the ransom given for it. For example, a wealthy criminal for saving 
his life sacrifices ten or twenty thousand dollars and flees to some secure 
place; the poor, on the other hand, who may be innocent, in the prison until 
the court gives its decision. In such a case the best method is either to keep 
anv indicted individual in ia.il. or after making his escape impossible, to leave 
him free without receiving any bond. 

* * * 

Fourth, in this country the election of jurors takes place with unnecessary 
expenses and in too long time. As an evidence to this, we mention the 
following, which is one of the many. In Chicago, for the trial of Cornelius 
Shea, 10,000 candidates were appointed for the jury, and of these about 
5,000 were tried out within thirteen weeks and at an expense of $50,000. 
In my opinion, the jury may be formed without any cost, of the aged persons 
among the experts of all classes, who have just been called to pension age, 
and who having retired from work in a secured economical position, accord- 
ing to my system, in 99 per cent, circumstances will conduct trials impartially. 
For the trial of the fair sex, intelligent old ladies may be appointed jurors. 

* * * 

Fifth, in the present, the court demands large sums of the suitors, on 
the ground that $1004 is necessary for the return of a criminal refugee. 
However such a person can be brought over even with $100, by third class 
voyaee under the guard of a steamer or railroad officer — provided that the 
suitor should guarantee his prosecution as true and the refugee be searched 
for with the permission of the local government. 

* * * 

Sixth, the same lawsuit performed with $4.00 and in a week in England 
requires $400.00 and two years in the U. S. So some of suitors because of 
lack of material resources or long duration of trial prefer to keep away from 
the court. 

* * * 

Seventh, under the present system, owing to the unsecurity and irregu- 
larities a natural tendencv to prolong their cases, with the intent of both 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 4 y 

making more profit and obtaining other changes also. Lawyers are not few who 
defend the dishonest conduct of a corporation obtain large sums, or pur- 
suing the rich for their real or false promises to young ladies, pocket enorm- 
ous amounts of money, or meddling with the affairs of a wealthy couple, try 
to create a divorce case. 



As for the second case we may say that it will be safer and advisable 
to rely upon the detailed explanations of the law, than to trust the skill and 
honesty of the judge. Indeed, it can not be denied that the skill and honesty 
of the judge have a significant share in the outcome of a trial, especially when 
the case is of entangled or profitable nature. As in the occasion when two 
women claim the motherhood of a homeless infant, for determining the real 
mother the skill of Solomon the Wise is indispensable, in order that on his 
decision of dividing the child into two parts, the real mother should give up 
her right of motherhood for saving her offspring from death. But in this 
case also such an extraordinary event being at once passed in the code, the 
task of judges may be greatly facilitated. 

There have been judges who with strong determination to remain loyal 
to the law passed, have refused every interest and consideration and even 
endangered their position. As when the present Czar of Russia was in Japan, 
while a crown prince, one day received a blow on the head from a Japanese 
policeman which event resulted in Russia's demand for the death of the 
officer. Upon this the cabinet of Japan finding satisfaction for the demand 
indispensable and favorable for their political interest, Emperor Mikado 
ordered the court to sentence the hanging-up of the policeman. The honest 
and obstinate judge, however, informing the emperor that death punishment 
is against their law, refused to obey and was deprived of office. The succeed- 
ing judge, likewise, insisting on the same principle, the law remained inviolated. 

In the past, when Turkey was ruled by the terror of tyranny, the success 
of the empire was due to her principle of just law and the power of 
sword. Many of her righteous sultans used disguishedly to attend trials, so 
that judges, for fear of the presence of the emperor, always deliberately and 
impartially pronounced their sentences. Moreover, it was customary for a 
judge to promise a person, who being robbed, appeal to the court, satis- 
faction within three days. And in reality after three days either he returned 
the stolen goods or paid their value at the expense of the court. Besides, the 
minute a thief was arrested was raised on the gallows. So, under such strict 
system of court crimes and offences took place incredibly less frequently. 

Since the last two centuries, however, judges abandoning themseslves to 
injustice, and the same severe means of governing the ignorant people being 
neglected, justice in the Turiksh court has gone out of existence, and day 
after day the fall of the nation approaches reality. 



650 LIFE'S DEMAND 

In Europe also before 1776 important trials were conducted in the 
presence of emperors, and the people was convinced that the king was un- 
mistakably since was chosen by God. 

In Japan, for bringing about just sentence, some judges have exercised 
strange methods. As Itakourai Siheydi, the ideal judge, who has been 
placed in the class of Shinto gods, used to conduct trials while sitting 
behind a ' paravan' and grinding tea. On the Emperor's inquiry about his 
motive of this queer action, Itakourai has answered thus : 

"In our time, a judge, however witty and learned, is liable to be influenced 
by the extenral appearance of the person before the bar and prejudiced about 
him. Because an individual neatly dressed and with graceful face inspires 
an instictive sympathy, the judge is inclined to admit his words as those of 
a truth-telling person; however a man with unpleasant appearance inspires 
some kind of instinctive antipathy and the judge declines to give credit to 
what he says, as if he were a dishonest person. On the contrary, often it 
happens that men with becoming clothing, attractive looks, and eliquent tongue 
are mean create rs and odious scoundrels ; and those with odd mien just and 
honest persons. Consequently, in order not to be prejudiced by external 
shows, I conduct my trials from behind a 'paravan' , without seeing the faces 
of persons appearing before the bar. The reason why I grind tea is this, 
that a person excited and out of temper can not judge right, no matter what 
the question is. Although a truly courageous and noble man never loses his 
temper, yet not being such, in order that I may be convinced that I am not 
excited, I keep grinding tea during the trial. When my heart is calm, my 
breast is strong, the grinder turns slowly and steadily, and the tea goes 
out well-ground, but when I see that the tea is not pulverized well, I under- 
stand that my heart is not calm, I am excited; when discontinuing the trial 
I postpone it for some other day." 

This is a revelation that demonstrates the extreme rectitude of the judges 
of ancients. In the past centuries just sentence was sought with such skilful 
subtleties and through the efforts of kings. 

Also in the present, In Europe and America through new devices some 
clever judges succeed to understand the real situation by judging from the 
looks and speech of the person at bar; likewise we may confess that now-a- 
days in all nations there are refined, honest, unbribed, and impartial judges, 
who by their just decisions add to the glory and pride of their nation. But this, 
too, is undeniable that as a rule, every judge not having the same qualifications, 
it is not advisable to leave, in some cases, the solution of a problem to the 
competance and righteousness of judges, inasmuch as they also are human 
and, naturally, sometimes mistakable. The number of strange sentences is 
beyond estimate. For example, in Jersey the value of a boy sacrificed under 
the train was fixed one dollar by the judge; and a man of West Virginia 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 651 

was condemned to two years imprisonment for having stolen two eggs. 

These real facts, therefore, head us to the conclusion that the radical 
remedy for creating righteous lies in the completement of the judge's guide 
and in the rule of his conduct rather than in his skill. 

So for establishing full justice in our courts, I present the following 
suggestions to the public: 

1. In the code of the country all the cases of crime, offense, and felony 
should be indicated in detail, together with their respective punishments states 
definitely. 

2. According to the provisions of the section on punishment in this 
chapter, to regulate the modern system of penalty. 

3. Quick action in courts either by means of short devices or increase 
in number of courts. 

4. In each neighborhood to form of the pensioned sages with first 
class morals and good intelligence a mediating court, where quarrels among 
boys, cases of light oflences, and business disputes of less than $100 are to 
be settled free of charge. The mediating court reports cases of disobedience 
to its decisions to the court of the city. 

5. Sworn jurors are elected among the honorable sages with first or 
second moral rank and good judicial knowledge, who hold office without any 
salary. 

6. To subject the practice of the law to the conditions of the French 
baroi, and even to reserve it to those who altogether with having studied law 
bear the badge of first class moral. Also, besides securing the class earning 
of lawyers trough all business establishments ; on piece work to fix the fees 
of those -«who are occupied with private cases. 

7. As the lying witness is punished, so the truth-telling witness must be 
guarded against all hostilities. Frequent visits of witnesses to the court 
being stopped, every one goes there but once and in that time prepared all 
his report of evidence, after showing the judge his signature, and then immed- 
iately departs without waiting for the trial; in case the witness is required 
to stay in the court longer, he or she should be rewarded for the extra time 
he spends there. 

8. Only those persons are recognized as witnesses whose honorable citizen- 
ship is ascertained by their moral emblems, and who are responsible for the 
evidences they offer and willing to bear punishment in case their falsehood 
is revealed; the testimony of individuals void of moral distinction only after 
being passed through strict investigation can be considered. 

9. Abolishment of bond system and imprisonment of the convict during 
the period of trial, convicts exempt from all probabilities of escape are set 
free without security — provided they should appear in the court on time. 

10. To secure the return of refugees in any country by means of an 



652 LIFE'S DEMAND 

international law, providing for the remittance (on requests) of such persons 
to their respecting countries, on request. 

ii. Abolishment of all modern expenditure on the part of plaintiffs. 

12. After the serious examination of all the causes of a crime or offence 
committed, its punishment is decided in accord with the new system of 
penalty. 

13. Sentence is pronounced upon confession of offence, consignment of 
signature and trustworthy testimony. The confession of the defendant void 
of a credible witness or unwilling as regards the presentation of his signature, 
is tested by repeated trials, because a liar is likely to change his speech at 
different times ; upon the discovery of the lie of a defendant, this is sentenced 
to six-month imprisonment or a certain fine for each denial. 

14. An offender telling the truth immediately in the first trial receives 
only the half of the legal punishment for the guilt or crime committed. 

15. The court pays the expenses of the witness, detective, police, doctor, 
lawyer, travel, etc., which amount it collects from the convict, the convict unable 
to pay his expentditure is condemned to as many extra days of labor imprison 
as the number of dollars spent for his trial. 

16. In case of a wrong sentence, due to the fault of the law or judge, 
the court satisfies the innocent subject morally and materially as well. 

17. Fines and expenses sentenced in private trials wholly are to be ap- 
propriated for fees and the losses of the plaintiffs. 

18. No impunity for debtors unable to pay, especially those who attempt 
to extort small sums from store-keepers by means of various intrigues in 
shopping. 

19. To make the examination of bankruptcy cases stricter than ever, 
to abolish their court expenses, to decrease laweer's fees, to inflict violent 
punishment upon the fraudulent bankrupt, but to help the innocent start in 
business anew, without delay. 

Whatever inconvenience of our court system are not mentioned above 
may be redressed by expert jurists, since more than what we have before us 
is beyond our ability and without the scope of this book. 

Therefore when judiciary laws are detailed wisely and no obscure or 
ambiguous points are left, then, I believe, full justice will prevail throughout 
the country, and as the nation has reasons to pride over her present principles 
of democracy, so in time she will be glorified with most perfect laws and 
by setting an example of just rule to the world. 

Section D. 

REMUNERATION. 

Remuneration is the motive power of justice. The individual must 
morally be rewarded for his honesty in order that his moral worth should 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 653 

become of value. He who through his talent shows the evidence of being 
serviceable to society, should be placed in the position he deserves. The person 
aiding his neighbor or community by means of charity or productiveness, 
ought to be recompensed morally or materially in proportion with his or her 
service. He who is sacrificed for the independence of his fatherland, his 
family must be remunerated. The individual wronged by the strong should 
find justice. A creditor or prosecutor who appeals to the court not only 
ought to receive his money with interest, and official expenses, but also he 
should be satisfied by the recompense for his loss of time and material. 
Finally, the system of the reward of the just being extended by means of 
moral distinction, graudal prizes, and material, the righteous or meritorious 
must be satisfied actorily requitted, in order that receiving the remuneration 
of his or her service or work, the individual may rely on the exercise of 
justice and devote himself or herself to productiveness with ardency, which 
ushers in the welfare of society. 

Section E. 

PUNISHMENT. 

As justice demands the recompense of the righteous, so it requires the 
punishment of the wrongful. Buddha said, "Punishment is a mighty prince, 
skilled ruler, wise executive of the law, punishment is controlling the human 
race; shie is awake when all are asleep; punishment itself is justice." This 
brief quotation fully explians the indispensability of punishment. 

Punishment has vairous forms which in the course of time have under- 
gone many changes. 

In history, observing the series of punishments in early ages, we feel 
horror of the inhuman tortures exercised then, and the same time recalling 
the penalty reform of modern civlization, we are greatly encouraged, indeed. 
But it can not be denied that the good changes do not correspond with the 
standard civilization of to-day, and this is a remarkable point in the present. 
Because modern punishment are grouped in three classes: fine, jail and death. 
For a moment we lay aside the matters of the insufficiency of fine and irregu- 
larity of prisons, and consider the case of death penatly. 

In our judgment, capital punishment besides not being becoming to 
modern civilization is also irrational. Although in the past according to the 
Mosaic law, penalty was an eye for an eye, and in accord with this principle, 
in many nations murderers are condemned to gallows, execution, or electric 
chair; however this legal custom is preposterous. Because it is the very 
belief that life is inviolable and all living men should die their natural death; 
and instead of killing its criminal members, society must practice the love 
commandment of Jesus, by trying with all the might of science to render 
individuals as long lived as possible. 



654 LIFE'S DEMAND 

By its act death penalty the public becomes in turn a murderer. After 
the causes of homecide are eliminated, if ever there be found a murderer, 
this instead of being condemned to capital punishment is preferably to be 
sentenced to prison labor for life. This method saves the public from com- 
mitting the crime of murder and in the same time warns the criminal against 
the consequences of his devilish act he performs while driven mad. Many 
do not fear death so much as they do life-time work. As events have shown 
that the majority of convicts actually prefer to die immediately than to 
suffer till death. The reader remembers, of course, that assassasin who 
killed King Umberto of Italy, according to the Italian law being condemned 
to life imprisonment, did not stand the intolerable labor of jail and hitting 
his head to the prison wall smashed it and thus took his own life. Similar 
events are not lacking. 

It seems to us that it is more proper and effective to reduce penalty into 
four classes : fine, decrease of honor, jail, and out-lawing. It is possible de- 
servedly to punish the convict with any, some, or all of these. However these 
methods should be carried into execution in such a manner that may reward 
evil, educate the criminal, and protect the public. 

Care must be taken lest the defendant be condemned without a cause, 
lest a heavy penalty be inflicted for a light offence and vise versa. 

As we mentioned, it is not justice to imprison a defendant, on account 
of delayed actions of the court, until the trial is over, and on ascertaining 
his innocence to set him free without further satisfaction. Justice demands 
the retainment of such persons in comfortable waiting-rooms, and the due 
satisfaction to them in case of exemption from the offense they are charged 
with. 

Also, many among convicts with slight guilts instead of being reformed 
by the punishment they bear, are deteriorated more on account of its cruel 
execution. As the majority of these who, under the induction of satisfy- 
ing their hunger for having stolen bread or a hen have been sent to jail for 
a short time, either being ill treated by the jailer or influenced 
by the evil counsels of examples of prisoners, until they are released become 
expert thieves, whereas through jail labor they should be instructed and then 
set free as good citizens. 

Contrary to this, sometimes there are cheaters or criminals deserving of 
heavy punishment, who after a short time of desirable imprisonment or 
bearing some light punishment or paying an insignificant fine, come out with 
the encouragment and intention of continuing their inhuman conduct. Thus 
in time we find society replete of the wicked element of humanity. 

Fine — Forfeiture becomes an effective penalty when proportional with 
the material resources of the convict, because the one dollar of the poor is 
equivalent to the hundreds or thousands of dollars of the rich. For example, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 655 

a poor person for kicking a man or forcibly kissing a lady is condemned to 
$10 fine, and often not being able to pay that amount, is kept in jail for ten 
days; so that after he is set free no more he dares to commit the same act 
for fear of penalty. But the rich fellow after knowing that he can be freed 
by giving $10 as fine, at any time can kiss whatever lady he pleases and 
nothing can subdue his passion; so that a millionaire may kiss hunded women 
in one day. However, if $10,000 should be demanded for one illegal kiss, 
then the latter becomes obliged to control his wicked feeling. Therefore, in 
order that fine penalty may have its preventive effect upon all individuals, 
it is necessary to make the rich pay $1,000 when the poor pays $1.00. 

Decrease of Honor — For civilized men the effective penalty next to fine 
is decrease of honor. If the system of moral ditsinction set forth in this 
book, .should be adopted, then every intelligent and sensitive person, having 
become zeolous of the preservation of the moral distinction he or she has 
received, will never desire that his or her honor should be lowered in the 
public, thus the changing of first class distinction into the second for an 
offense, or absolute deprivation of honor for a serious fraud, will seem a 
depressing punishment to an individual with more or less sense of humanity. 

Prison — Jail penalty ever since has been considered a strong punish- 
ment. It has two grades, the one being life imprisonment and the other 
temporary imprisonment. 

Life imprisonment, which is the heaviest of all punishments, should be 
sentenced for most serious crimes. For the irrecompensable offence of the 
criminal the public has a right to retaliate the subject. Such a criminal being 
excluded from society should be condemned to the antipathy and hatred of 
the world; moreover it becomes necessary to employ him for life in the 
most dangerous and fatiguing line of work, in order that by his earning both 
he in the prison and his dependents in society may be supported. 

Temporay imprisonment, on the other hand, has entirely a different sig- 
nificance, because he who is sent to jail for some time, of course, again will 
have the chance to live in society. If he should remain alive in the prison; 
therefore it becomes necessary to change his jail into a reformatory environ- 
ment, where he may be instructed in morality and kindness, in order that 
he should come out into the world being wholly reborn and disposed to live 
as a man. 

Judging by events of the past, we may unreservedly say, that the modern 
prison system having, as a rule, a cruelizing and demoralizing nature, the 
innocent convict enters the jail, harmless and comes out of it avenger; but 
if the prisoner is slightly guilty, is set free malicious, or if an evil-doer, is 
released criminal, or if a criminal with furious nature and thinks nothing 
else but to revenge himself on society and continue his mission of crime. 
All these are realities affirmed by the conduct of 75 per cent, prisoners re- 



656 LIFE'S DEMAND 

leased, who instead of being profited by their sad experience and avoiding 
the repetition of a similar act, no more feel dishonor or are afraid of im- 
prisonment. Consequently, year after year, the number of prisoners in- 
creases, as only in the State of New York, annually 1200 more persons are 
sent to pail. 

I believe that men being educated and their economic situation reformed 
in accord with the methods of this book, the causes of offense and evil will 
be abolished and at least 80 per cent, of the prisons will be closed forever, 
undoubtedly. Still we should not neglect considering the condition of the 
prisoners in the remaining 20 per cent, jails. 

As a matter of fact, putting in comparison the prison system of Russia 
and Turkey with that of the U. S., we may proudly say that ours is in a 
much better condition. As in this country there are best prisons, like the 
Florence Prison of Arizona, furnished with labraries, education, music, and 
equipped with sanitary conditions, or like Comstock and Great Meadows, 
with agricultural course of education. Also there are kind prison managers 
like Warden Robert B. Sims or Thomas Mott Osborne, who grant pisoners 
harmless privileges. 

However every prison not having the same good condition and every 
manager and jailor not being disposed with the same kind nature or some- 
times their human wishes being condemned to inertness, positively it can 
be said that the majority of the prisons in this country have not attained 
the condition suiting to-day's civilization. 

These are not fantastic idea of my own, but realities brought to light by 
means of official reports. As, indeed, the reader remembers the report pub- 
lished by examiner Miss Vella Martin, which informs us about the women's 
department of Blackwells Island, the 150 cells of which are crowded with all 
kinds of women convicts, numbering 246 to 700. And it is a plain fact that 
the over-crowding of prisons gives birth to two evils, unhealthiness and im- 
morality. Likewise Commissioner Diedling describing the obhorrable situa- 
tion of Bedford Hills, the state penetentiary for women, calls it barbaric. 
A short time ago the prison management of New York, explaining the inen- 
viable conditon of Sing Sing, has called this a slaughter-house. Although 
owing to the efforts of Mr. Osborne, in the future we may see it in a better 
condition. Similarly Sociologist Bouck White in his report on the prison of 
Queens Country, speaks of the insufficient nourishment, unclean beds, and 
cudgeling custom. 

From these it follows that the majority of our prisons are in more or 
less poor condition. 

Indeed, the guilty must be punished by jail, but not by an airless, light- 
less, and damp cell, nor by dirty and lousy beds, dirty clothings, and poor 
diet — which threaten the health of the prisoner. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 657 

Modern civilized nations have realized that prison besides being a place 
of punishment should also be a reformatory, in order that the convict after 
full repentence may be set free as a renewed, dutiful, and honorable member 
of society. Neverthless, it is never advisable to change jails into amusement 
resorts, as some advocate, because then imprisonment would los its significance 
and effect. 

Outlawing — This form of punishment is, indeed, the heaviest penalty 
that a government can ever inflict upon a convict. An individual with sense 
of humanity and citizenship, would, doubtless, consider deprivation of en- 
franchisement intolerable. But those who not realizing the value of such a 
loss and with their evil conduct prove thmselves worthy of it, should be 
outlawed without delay. 

* * * 

In conclusion to the above discussion we set forth these suggestions con- 
cerning civil punishment: 

1. Penalty laws forming part of the Constitution must be exercised 
uniformly throughout the country. 

2. Civil punishment is to be divided into four classes : fine, dishonor, 
jail and outlawing. 

3. Capital punishment must be replaced by life imprisonment, jail labor, 
and banishment. 

4. To classify fines in four groupes, that is the one dollar fine of the 
poor, the rich with over $10,000 should pay $10 fine, that with over $100,000 
should pay $100, and that with over a million $1,000. 

5. Decrease of moral distinction class by class according to the offense 
committed, but deprivation of honor for a crime. 

6. To establish prisons in congruence with the local demand, and with 
all sanitary methods and conditions; avoiding over-crowding, darkness, un- 
clealiness, and dampness. 

7. The defendant should be detained with all accommodations, but in 
seclusion. 

8. Imprisonment should last from one day till death; that is, penitentiary 
for convicts of one day to one year; regular working and moral instruction 
for prisoners of one to five years ; hard labor and moral training for those 
condemned from five to twenty years ; and toilsome and dangerous labor for 
prisoners of over twenty years or life prisoners. 

9. Imprisonment should be differentiated as regards the nature of offenses ; 
but in the meantime convicts of the same class must receive the same treat- 
ment and care, regardless to social rank or wealth. 

10. The life of temporary prisoners is to include the following features: 
Simple and clean diet ; lighted and airy cells ; clean grass beds personal, simple 
but clean underwear and durable uniforms; distinguishable in regard to 



6 5 8 • LIFE'S DEMAND 

prison grades ; daily bathing and exercise ; working in proportion with grade ; 
enjoyment of literature in free hours; religious meetings on Sundays ac- 
companied by instructive moving pictures ; open conversation among prisoners 
of same class ; correspondence in study hours, all letters, received or sent, being 
subject to censorship. 

ii. The wives of life prisoners become free of marriage bond; but in 
case they are unwilling to divorce, or have children and old folks, together 
with the families of the temporary care of, are supported by the prison manage- 
ment with the earnings of their supporters minus the expense of the latter. 
Of prisoners, those who are entirely free from keeping anyone, receive the 
quarter of their earnings in the jail. 

12. Convicts both outlawed and sentenced to life imprisonment are kept 
in labor prisons on desolate islands, and secluded from outide communication ; 
but those who are imprisoned temporarily and outlawed forever, after release 
are banished from the country. 

13. The sleepless prisoners should have dangerless light in his cell, 
for study. 

Section F. 

FINANCE AND EXPENSES OF GOVERNMENT. 

Like all organizations, the organization of the public administration also, 
for paying the expenses of the government, needs a regular income, which 
is secures by the collection of taxes. 

It can not be denied tha taxation often creates occasions of national 
injustices. Events of the past show that often popular disputes originate 
from the irregular collection and unjust distribution of taxes. For example, 
King Charles I., gave up his head for attempting to collect unjust taxes ; the 
first French revolution was born of forcible taxation; the U. S. rebellion 
against England was caused by the wrong taxation on tea. 

Of course, we Americans pride over the principle of our ancestors, that 
taxes should be used only for the governmental expenses of the country, not 
for the luxurious living of courtiers. And it is the foremost duty of any 
citizen to pay regularly whatever taxes are imposed upon him, provided that 
they are expended for the good of the country. 

As in other countries, in the U. S. also taxes are of two classes, the one 
is direct and definite, the other indirect and indefinite. The first includes 
personal property, and license tax, which are considered legal if imposed justly. 
The second is composed of custom duty, bandrols of smoking and drink com- 
modities, certificate stamps, register, trial fees, fines, and various taxes imposed 
on all function from the birth to the death of the individual, who is born by 
tax, lives by tax, marries by tax, eats, drinks, smokes, consumes by tax, travels 
by tax, protests a wrong by tax, and, finally, is burried by tax. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 659 

In my own judgment, despite custom and fine, all other indirect taxes 
are marked with falsehood and fraud, since their amount remains uncertain 
and dependent on the consumption of goods. Such a system of collecting 
taxes means to tax the people without its knowledge. For example, owing 
to the European war, unexpectedly the Administration had a decrease of 
$100 millions in its revenue, which means one dollar loss per capita. Now, 
instead of recovering this loss by means of direct taxation or, as it is logical, 
by duty on ammunition, whose manufaturers make enormous fortunes, the 
government issued a revenue stamp to be used on deeds and promisory notes. 
Similar stamps were used on checks during the Sapnish war. In the future 
still other devices of taxation may be achieved. 

Taxation without the knowledge of the people leads us to think that the 
same people taxed is unconscious or indifferent for governmental affairs and 
its civil rights and duties. But the people of the U. S. is not such. The 90 
per cent, of the American citizens being fully aware of their tasks and privi- 
leges of enfranchisement, never would attempt escaping taxation, on the 
contrary, they will choose to pay honestly, regularly, and with pleasure what 
is required of them legally, especially that the public itself imposes the taxes. 

Among the indirect taxes, fines ought to be used for the recovery of 
the loss of either party in trial that has suffered any damage, and it should 
not remain in the class of taxes. But the custom duty should be maintained, 
temporarily, for the defense of the economy of the country, until the nation 
feels no fear of material failure. When all the nations of the world adopting 
our principle make the value of their goods equal to ours and do not show 
likelihood to endanger the production and manufacture of the country, and 
our exemption from rivalship is guaranteed by them, then indirect duty may 
be abolished and its income added on direct taxes, if there be any need of it. 

The just fiixation and collection of taxes, and their legal distribution 
being without the scope of our work, we are satisfied to consider only their 
fundamental principles. 

Therefore let us take into consideration the brief account of the modern 
amounts of revenue and expense. 

Looking over the latest statistics of the income of the Administration, 
we see that the government has a revenue of $1026 million, from which sub- 
tracting $290 million, the income of the post office, (since this must be con- 
sidered as a separate organization), then we have $736 million, that is $249 
million from the customs and $487 million from various sources. So it 
follows that per capita $2.49 is collected as custom duty and $4.87 as various 
taxes, which by no means is a great income or heavy tax, since under my 
system of living it will be possible to raise over a billion dollars to meet the 
expenditure of the Administration, without the participation of the post office. 

Likewise, taking into account the last year's revenue of New York, which 



660 LIFE'S DEMAND 

is the richest city in the Union, we observe that with her five million population 
she has $192,877,649 income to recompense her expenditure, which means 
an annual tax of $38.57^ per capita or 192.87 on each family of five members. 
This would be, indeed, a heavy expense, with equal division and demand under 
one name. But its division into parts and distinguishment between rich and 
poor lightens the burden of tax and renders it bearable, and if like Xew 
York, all states should become populated and enlarged, probably even a $10 
billion income will not be sufficient for the expenses of the nation. 

However, the point to be considered is not the increase of expenses, 
which causes great worry to some nations, but the security of the sources 
of income. Because when a person spending one dollar a day earns 99 cents, 
he assuredly knows that each day's leak of one cent gradually is going to 
increase his debt; while another earning $10.00 a day fearlessly spends 7 
or 8 dollars and lives comfortably, confident of his future independence. 

* * * 
The aim of taxation is the payment of present and future legal expenses. 
Therefore, it is necessary first to consider the fixation of expenses. The rates 
of expenses are fixed in proportion with public expenditure, which we may 
divide into five groups : 

I. Expenses of internal and external protection with all its branches, 
that is, (1) salaries of all its members of administration, (2) expenses of 
the police department, (3) expenses of the navy and army, (4) expenditure 
for life and property protection, (5) expenses of the court, and prison. 

II. Expenses for education with all branches : ( 1 ) grammar school, 
(2) high school, (3) technology, (4) college. 

III. Hygienic and aesthetic expenses: (1) security of health and com- 
fort, (2) cleaning of dwelling, (3) decoration, (4) progress, (5) beautifi- 
cation. 

IV. Charity expenses, intented for free healing, support of the help- 
less, and remedy for misery. 

V. Expenses for payment of national debt left from the past. 
Therefore, to the above five groups adding also the new branches 

made imperative in the present, for recompensing all these, I would ask with 
the anmendment of modern taxation to abolish all minor duties and to estab- 
lish the following system of taxing: 

1. Personal tax, for protection expenses. 

2. Income tax, for protection expenses. 

3. License, for expenses of education. 

4. Rent estate tax, for expenses of hygiene. 

5. Legacy tax, for expenses of charity. 

6. Custom tax, for expenses of payment of debt. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 661 

Article I. 

PERSONAL TAX. 

The indispensability and system of personal tax has been accepted and 
advocated by many, so that we do not need more convincing proofs. 

However, every state presenting a different view about personal tax, 
this still remains exempt from the rule and regulation of the general public; 
because the personal tax is not appropriated for its special purpose, that is, 
for expenses of protection, as it would be natural that a person for the pro- 
tection of his life and family should have paid a certain amount from his 
earning. In consequence of the indistinct conception of the rectitude of this 
view, the principle of personal tax has been altered and left defective, im- 
perfect, and in an unjust condition. 

It is defective, because one person pays and another does not, and this 
not only for the adoption of some states and rejection of others, but even 
in the same state that has adopted the principle of personal tax. 

It is imperfect, because in the same state a fellow with $3,000 net income 
has to pay and the one having less than that is free. In this case, if our aim 
were to distinguish the rich from the poor, the question would receive a just 
nature, since it is natural that a person with $500 to $600 and supporting a 
family can not be demanded to pay such a tax, but leaving free the man who 
earns $1500 or $2,000 means to neglect doing justice, and the more interest- 
ing phase of this case is that the business man with $3,000 income is subjected 
to personal tax, while the officer having a salary of $13,000 is left free, as if 
exemption were the monopoly of government agencies, as it was so in early 
tyrannical age. 

Finally, it has been left incorrect, because personal tax has been confused 
with personal property or income tax, so that the color of the matter is 
changed, since personl tax is one thing and income tax another. 

After setting forth these inconveniences, I commit to the attention of 
the public the following three rational means for their just and radical 
remedies : 

a. To distinguish personal tax from income tax and collect it from earn- 
ing. 

b. To make all working men and women participate the payment of 
personal tax. 

c. To appropriate the personal tax thus collected for only expenses of 
protection. 

First, personal tax being imposed in proportion with class earning under 
the new system of this book, both the rich and poor justly participate in its 
payment and no fraud can take place. Because, according to the new method, 
the annual earning of each working individual being obvious, no more any 
need of invetigation for registering, examination, swearing, etc., formalities 



662 LIFE'S DEMAND 

remains, and everybody willingly pays his dues. 

Second, for the demonstration of the legality of personal tax collected 
for protection, it becomes indispenable to legislate the participation of all 
working men and women in the payment of personal tax. Because if, naturally, 
the palace or extended property of the rich requires defense, so do the house 
or farm of the poor; or the officer demands just as much protection as those 
of a common place individual. Consequently it becomes necessary for the 
officer or teacher, merchant or secretary, artisan or farmer, captain or laborer, 
driver or servant, for all male and female workers to pay their proportional 
shares of personal tax. Even should net be free those citizens who live in 
foreign countries, who every year regularly must pay. 

In this case the distinguishment between the rich and the poor lies in 
the amount they have to pay, and not in the exemption of the latter. For 
in accord with the methods of living proposed in this book, the lowest earning 
not being less than annually $1,500, the difficulty is abolished and an ordinary 
worker paying yearly $25.00 as personal tax is not affected by the decrease 
of that sum; also the President can pay $1800, which is the 2 per cent, of his 
salary, $90,000. 

Third, personal tax becomes just and compulsory when used only for 
protection purpose, which we have set forth in the previous pages. 

Therefore, according to my own estimation, $25.00 being collected from 
the worker or farmer with earning $1500 and 2 per cent, of their earnings from 
those with more revenue, and the personal tax collected thus being added to 
the income tax, all expenses of protection are fully paid. For example, let us 
suppose that, under the new conditions of living, in the country there will be 
25 million working individuals, and the average personal tax being $37.50 per 
capita the total should amount to $937^2 million, and this sum being added on 
the $300 million income tax, by 5 per cent., from these two taxes the nation 
will obtain a revenue of $12371/3 million. Now, this fund, no doubt, will 
fully pay all our expenses for protection, internal and external. 

However, this estimation being rather theoretical, we ought to consider 
what is practical. So, as a real calculation we have the following. In the first 
place, the total amount of protection expenses is fixed by the conviction and 
decisions of the public ; consequently the list of all working citizens and their 
earnings is added together and then a percentage of their earnings and the 
expenses of protection is denoted as the basis of personal tax — provided that 
the tax of the laborer should not exceed $25.00. This arrangement becomes 
affirmative, unobjectionable, unfalsifiable, and unchangeable, until a new ex- 
pense takes origin; and it is legislated after all reports of local councils have 
been compared in the House of Representatives and with the approval of 
the people. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 663 

Article 2. 

INCOME TAX. 

The principle of income tax also having been comprehended by many as 
a just one, we do not have much to say about it. Only we wish to mention 
these rational points, that income tax, too, not being collected in all the country 
has been left imperfect, and in places where it is collected the income of the 
individual not being manifest, just collection becomes impossible and frauds 
frequent. Because sometimes the dishonest individual, relying on his false 
oath, conceals his real income and avoids due payment ; while sometimes the 
imprudent officer tries to register more than the latter possesses (as one time 
in New York a man's ability was registered $500,000 when his income was 
but $640.) From these acts rise uncountable protests and court businesses with 
immense expenditure, without satisfaction to either party in dispute. 

Whereas, according to our new method, the income of each individual 
being formed of profit on shares and interest paid by the Public Bank, and all 
shares and money invested in the bank having been made public, no suspicion 
or occasion of fraud is left. For the carrying on of the collection of this easily 
and without expenditure, I suggest the following schemes : 

1. The coupons of annual profit on all shares sealed, the profit of any 
share is received from the organization concerned. On this income 5 per cent, 
tax is imposed. 

2. To receive 5 per cent, income tax on money interest directly from the 
bank, in account of the individual. 

Under these conditions, no person with any income can escape paying his 
income tax, so that if even the widow who is out of employment should pay 
the $5.00 from her income of $100.00, has no reason for discontent or com- 
plaint as regards her participation in the payment of income tax, because her 
capital is invested on real estate or business shares by 4 to 6 per cent, interest, 
and her income remains always under security. 

Article 3. 

LICENSE. 

Like personal tax, the principle license also has been adopted by the U. S., 
where it is collected from bars, tobacco factories, etc., etc., as a guarantee 
of the protection of such businesses. In this country the license system is 
very restricted, especially in unprohibitionist states. While in some countries 
it has become more common under the name of patent; as in Russia many 
businesses are carried on by patent system. 

The purpose of this book being to put all the functions of the business 
world in warranted condition, the extension and popularization of license be- 
comes indispensable. Because any undertaking whose exemption from dangers 
of rivalry and the like is necessary, its establishment and continuance should 



664 LIFE'S DEMAND 

naturally be secured by the allowance of the public, and when the public allows 
with guarantee, then it becomes a just principle that the public also should be 
profited by that warrant, by receiving a tax in lien of the protection that it 
guarantees. 

As the personal tax, so license presents several vital questions, such as its 
appropriation for education, easy collection, popular participation, permanence, 
justification, and rationality. Let us discuss these points more broadly. 

First, the appropriation of license for education becomes imperative, 
since in the present education presents a greater demand of expenditure. Be- 
cause on looking at muncipal statistics we see that of the $1,236,782,924 
general income the $260,736,256, 21.08 per cent, is expended for educational 
purposes. Also considering the balance of revenue and expense of the state 
of New York, which is the richest and most luxurious for education in the 
Union, we observe that of her total income $192,877,694 she spends $39,840,349, 
that is 22.01 per cent, for education. The two percentages do not have a 
great difference as regards the division of revenue, while they show a great 
difference as far as population is concerned, since New York spends for 
education $8.00 per capita, while Norfolk only $2.15. 

These figures distinctly show that in the present license tax produces 
an insufficient revenue and is unequally imposed. 

Because while 16^2 million children receive primary education and 
1,508,591 students are trained in colleges or technologies, but there remains 
still a large multitude in the new generation that sorely need learning; more- 
over, education as a business being left to the freaks of individuals, these 
demand from $50 to $650 for the annual instruction of a pupil, so that many 
being unable to pay that much, remain untrained at their own loss and that 
of the public as well. Also we see that in the country there are only 19,977,820 
students, of whom 18,008,591 attend to public schools and 1,969,229 to private 
schools, or in both institutes 17,061,962 grammar pupils, 2,619,858 high school 
and technology, and 216,000 university students; of whom only 1 per cent, 
receives high education. 

Thus the scantiness of scholars and insuffiuciency of education become 
evident; for from our 100 million population we can raise 30 million students 
if we make education public and free. Consequently, for giving satisfaction 
to this demand, according to my calculation, we need a minimum of $3 billion 
a year ,that is, $30 per capita or $100 for each pupil. Undoubtedly this is a 
large expense and a big gate to taxation. 

If, for a moment, it should be imagined that a $3 billion expense can be 
added on rent estate tax, as is the case with grammar school education in 
the present, the actualization of such a scheme would create an intolerable 
burden and, therefore, unacceptable. Because if it is wanted to collect tax 
from the house of the poor, also the 3 billion being divided on thepresent 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 665 

40 billion registered, the percentage becomes 7V2 per cent, which shows no 
possibility of collection; but if with good will the dwelling is left exempt, 
and be divided on the future 25 billion of rentable business places, it will be- 
come 12 per cent., which is practically refusable. 

Therefore, since the total expenditure, which amounts to $3 billion, is 
indispensable for the present, it is necessary, then, to take the education expense 
from the real estate tax and add on the license, for, the future enormous 
expense of education can be obtained only from the general business depart- 
ment and license tax. This method is both imperative for the new system 
of education and easy for practice. It is easy because in the country there 
being at least 300,000 organizations, each contributing $10,000 the total of 
$3 billion is raised with no difficulty. 

Second, the collection of license will present no hardships, since it is 
automatically secured through all transactions of business, which will take 
place with license, without sensational raise of cost. 

Third, the participation of the whole of the people is guaranteed, because 
every working individual contributes through the business he runs. For, 
the farmer, business man, and manufacturer participate by paying license; 
or the officer and others have their shares of payment, although imperceptibly, 
by having purchased his diet, clothings, and all exigencies from places paying 
license. 

Fourth, license will be permanent after being definitely legislated. As 
the present expense of grammar education for being paid permanently has 
been imposed on real estate tax, so being transmitted to business it will be 
secure, guaranteed, and lasting. 

Fifth, all these facts justify the indiscriminate subjection of all businesses 
to license. 

In conclusion to the preceeding inquiry, I set forth the following sug- 
gestions : 

1. All the functions of the business world should be subject to license 
tax. 

2. The revenue of license must be appropriated only for education, science, 
literature, and arts. In other words, by it each town and city should offer 
grammar school education, each city high school education, and each state 
college education ; also part of it ought to be set at the disposal of the Federal 
Literature Faculty, for the translation and publication of famous literary 
works, and another part should be appropriated for the National Library and 
public libraries, night lectures in grammar schools, publication of education 
of eduacating magazines, courses in hygiene and physiology for pregnant 
women, and, finally, any kind of scientific and artistic improvement. 

3. To divide license into two classes with five degrees respectively: the 



666 LIFE'S DEMAND 

one class incorporative manufactural or commercial and the other being 
individual. 

4. The degrees of the two classes and their license rates are legislated 
by the House of Representatives according to the reports of local bodies. 

5. The five license degrees of the manufacturing class is to be from 
$5,000 to $25,000; that of the commercial from $2,000 to $10,000; and that 
of individual business men from $100 to $500. 

6. The amounts fixed above may be increased or decreased in pro- 
portion with public expenditure. 

Article 4. 

REAL ESTATE TAX. 

Rent estate tax has been an ordinary duty in all the world, its principle 
being adopted by whole mankind. 

However, the collection forms of many countries differ, some taxing 
the land and building, others receiving proportional amounts from the pro- 
duction of the land and from the rent of the building, and others collecting 
from rent and abode. As in the U. S. also rent estate tax is collected from 
all lands, cultivated or not, and houses of the rich and poor, whether lived 
in or rented ; which changes every year according to the expense of education. 

In fact, the principle of changing the amount of the tax, in proportion 
with the need, is praiseworthy, but the collection of tax from unproductive 
land and houses, owned or rented, is by no means justifiable, especially when 
personal tax is imposed. It is true that uncultivated lands should be taxed in 
order that their owners may be obliged to culture them and not await the 
future increase of their cost, according to our method, the result of the 
future high cost of uncultivated lands belonging to the public, their taxation 
becomes unnecessary. Also after a working person pays all the personal tax he 
has to, it is injustice to tax his house or farm. Even when there is no personal 
tax, expecting some public revenue from the abode or land of the poor is 
inhuman, although to-day ruthlessly the $1,000 to $2,000 house or garden of 
a poor family, and even the cottage of the poor widow is taxed. 

In my judgment, this principle is the acceptable, legal, and justifiable, 
that the rent estate tax should be levied only on public lands and properties 
which are leased for agricultural or business purposes ; all private properties 
must remain exempt from taxation. 

The revenue of rent estate tax imposed with this method is to be used, 
as we have said before, for public improvements and constructions of harbors, 
bridges, roads, sewages, forests, gardens, gymnasiums, irrigation, dikes, drink- 
ing and washing water, street lights, baths, cleaning of streets, transportation 
or rubbish and ashes, city decoration, improvement of villages, etc., etc. 

Here comes to our mind the question, that is it possible to pay all the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 667 

expenses of public improvement only by rent estate tax? As the affirmative 
answer we put here the following estimations. 

The statistics of 1910 shows that the municipal expense of 158 leading 
cities being $1,236,782,8-24, the 55 per cent, of this has been appropriated 
for education and protection, 32.07 per cent, for Administration and improve- 
ment, and 12.93 P er cent, for debt and charity. Therefore if the 32.07 per 
cent, should be reserved only for improvement, then we have a sum of 
$396,636,251. Besides, on considering the municipal expense, for water, 
light, roads, etc., we see that the city of New York spends in a year $27 
million for public improvement. Thus comparing these two accounts and 
taking into consideration the whole requirement of improvement in 1490 
cities with over 2,500 population, we can figure out roughly an average expendi- 
ture for improvement, $750 million, and accordingly fix the rate of rent 
state tax. 

Therefore, to show the real process of taxation of real estate, let us 
consider the new value that all public properties will receive. 

In an statistics of 1910 the worth of all public properties in the country 
was shown to be $38,165,375,786, which is, no doubt, their underestimated 
value, since only the state of New York has nearly one billion property. 
Although we have not at hand the detailed statistics of the public properties 
of this country, but, in our opinion, the new value of all national lands rented 
and business properties agregates at least $25 billion. Consequently for ob- 
taining $750 million revenue 3 per cent, rent estate tax should be fixed. 

This may be considered heavy for certain parts of the country, as com- 
pared with the present real estate tax, since some places pay 1.20 per cent, 
and others as high as 3.10 per cent, owing to their demand of public im- 
provement. Nevertheless, whatever the new percentage, being procured from 
business, it will not affect the economic condition of the people, because the 
payer of the tax will be the work and not the individual. 

If it is desired, the rent estate tax being entirely abolished can be added 
on license duty, since both have the same source — business. But if it should 
be maintained separate, still it will not seem a heavy tax, nor will it resemble 
modern bandrols or stamps, as far as deceitful nature is concerned, because 
everybody equally participates in the payment and becomes aware of its col- 
lection and use, as we explained in the previous article. 

Moreover, the 3 per cent, real estate tax will not seem heavy, because of the 
value of the property 2 per cent, being denoted as prepayment, 4 per cent, 
interest, 3 per cent, rent estate tax, ^ per cent, insurance tax, and J^ per 
cent, for repairing, its rent should not exceed the 10 per cent, of its value, 
which is less and not more than the rents of the present. 

Consequently, summarizing our investigation on rent estate tax, we present 
the following suggestions to the public: 



668 LIFE'S DEMAND 

i. Abolishment of taxation on private properties; imposition of rent 
estate tax on only public properties that are leased. 

2. The revenue obtained from rent estate tax should be appropriated 
only for local improvements. 

3. Rent estate tax should be fixed in proportion with the real value of 
the land purchased plus the worth of its production, that of a building is 
fixed in proportion with its original value of erection plus its business value. 
The tax may be changed acocrdingly with the demand of improvements, 
until the 25th year, when the property becomes possessed freely after that 
the tax ought to be increased a little, to correspond with the amount of the 
interest and prepayment which are stopped by this time, in order that the 
work of local improvements may be carried on in the future. These arrange- 
ments preferably should be made by local councils and approved by the House 
of Representatives. 

Article 5. 

LEGACY TAX. 

In the U. S. many have felt the importance of bequest tax, but still its 
principle has not been adopted for execution ; while England and France 
have acted more wisely in this respect. 

Having explained its necessity in the chapter on inheritance, here we 
avoid repetition, hoping that every sound minded person shares our opinion. 

Each individual tries to get rich for two distinct purposes, either for 
living comfortably and luxuriously or for preparing enormous wealth for 
heirs and, thus, immortalizing his name. 

Many benefactors before their death leave bequests to various charitable 
institutions and purposes. While others either not having the same wisdom 
to use their riches or by sudden death depart from the world without any 
wise arrangement as regards their possessions, because if in the present the 
99 per cent, of millionaires make out their wills, on the other hand, some 
owners of $50,000 to $100,000 or over carelessly and thoughtlessly do not 
prepare any legacy. Likewise, there are those who appropriate all their 
wealth for human ends, leave their posterity without heritage. 

So, the last two cases representing extremes, it becomes necessary for 
the public to draw a limit, and that limit becomes, in my judgment, justly 
marked only when the fatherland is made a sharer of the bequests of her 
dying citizens. Because one dying without making his will, can not know 
how his wealth is used after his death, no matter if he is assured that his 
heirs will possess it. Moreover, part of his riches being made over to the 
public, by no means his heirs are considered as deprived of their birth right, 
since the public will have previously secured their business, safe living, and 
the means of comfortable life. Similarly the bequeathor becomes obliged to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 669 

prepare his testament with justice, neither hearing the worthy among heirs 
nor neglecting to leave any heritage to the country. 

Therefore, these unobjectionable views demonstrate the indispensability 
of the participation of the public in legacies and the necessity of heritage tax. 

In the fourth article we said that bequest tax should be appropriated 
only for charity institutions. This, in our judgment, seems more proper and 
acceptable, because the dying rich testator having performed his task to the 
country as far as wealth is concerned, it becomes logical that his money 
should be used for virtuous purposes, especially for charity, in order that his 
benefaction may have served its due aim. 

Here a point comes to our mind, that the collection of legacy tax depend- 
ing on the death of wealthy bequeathors, perhaps it should take an indefinite 
nature for sometimes increasing and sometimes decreasing, and so hertitage 
tax may become, like the present indirect taxes, irregular and instable ; while 
charity work needs unceasing continuance. Consequently, taking into con- 
sideration the year of last revenue from bequest tax, we must solidify our 
scheme in proportion with our expenditure for charity, in order that this 
tax should become as one of the direct taxes. 

Although we are assuredly convinced that under the new system of the 
business world great many miseries being alleviated no more large charitable 
expenditure will be expected, however, regardless to this fact, we make our 
estimation accordingly with the present expenses of hospitals, asylums, orphan- 
ages, etc., which amount to $300 million a year. Therefore, for all the charity 
work this country has, in our opinion, it is safe to consider $500 million as 
the annual sum needed. 

Now, having in mind the ability of the people of this country, we can 
rely upon the guarantee of the obtainment by heritage tax an annual revenue 
of at least $500 million, and in order to be convinced of this it is enough 
to examine the death list of the rich with over $50,000 during the last few 
years. Withal, if there should be any leak, it is possible to balance it by 
temporary loans, since already we have many aged millionaires who will leave 
large fortunes in the near future. 

So, here we refer the reader to the suggestions relating to legacy tax 
to the end of the chapter on inheritance, in section H. 

Article 6. 

CUSTOMS. 

The imposition of duty on imports has been considered necessary by all 
powers for two strong reasons, first, for protecting home business against 
foreign rivalship, and second, for obtaining some revenue for the country. 

Investigating the U. S. system of duty, I find that it is intented more 
for getting income than for protecting commerce, and that the present method 



670 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of customs does not meet the present demands of the country as it should 
have done. Because as far as I was able to study this question, I formed 
the conviction that there are three chief inconveniences in the duty system: 
first, it is unjust in some points, second, it is partly imperfect, third, it is 
changeable temporarily. 

First, it is unjust in some points, because although the available and 
justifiable principle of taking in free any goods not found in the country has 
been adopted, yet there are many commodities which are produced in this 
country, but indiscriminately have been subjected to heavy customs. To 
this class belong Greek and Turkish goods whose presence in the U. S. although 
important, is rendered impossible on account of unproportionably high customs 
levied on them. 

Also there are goods which although exist here, but because of their 
inconsiderable preparation are very scant or, on account of lack of varieties, 
do not meet the popular demand. For example : 

Notwithstanding that almonds, hazel or walnuts do not satisfy the need of 
the country, 3 cents customs is imposed on the pound, while 5 cents on shelled, 
on the other hand, peanuts, which is abundant, has a duty of one-quarter 
cents. Nevertheless, the first three having more nutrative value, their importa- 
tion should have been encouraged by means of lowest customs possible, as 
long as they are not produced here sufficiently. 

For not being produced here, sometime ago ripe olive was taken in 
without any duty, but now with 2 cents a lb customs, whereas its great demand 
and usefulness make its free importation justifiable and necessary. 

Machine olive oil justly is imported with no customs, but food olive 
oil with 25 per cent, duty, however the importation of the second as a diet 
and its scantiness in this country demand its free admission. 

On the pound of plantable onion 10 cents customs is taken, while by its 
free importation it would be possible to produce choice varieties of onions. 

A pound of tobacco leaves whether worth 5 cents or $5.00, has as a 
rule, 35 cents a lb. customs ; whereas our lack of Greek, Turkish, and Havana 
tobaccos should have allowed their free admission. 

Although in the country various kinds of carpets and rugs are prepared, 
but our inability to manufacture their oriental varieties causes the imposition 
of 10 to 90 cents customs on the foot and fixation of 40 per cent. rate. 

Opium being used for medicinal purposes, who dares to say that the 
demand of $1.00 customs on a pound is just? 

Thus, figs, grapes, wool and many similar commodities, which we avoid 
naming because of our narrow scope, together with not having produced 
or being very scant in this country have too high rates and customs. 

Second, our customs system is imperfect, because there are varieties 
of imports that have not been taken into consideration. For instance, years 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 671 

ago an Armenian brought a hedge-hog to this country, whose blood and flesh 
are used as medicine ; however the animal not having been registered in the 
customs-book, until the process of the fixation of its duty was finished the 
hedge-hog costed the owner $18.00. Such happeings are frequent, for the 
revelation of which we ought to examine the customs register of the country. 

Third, it is changeable, we said because the tariff principles of the two 
strong political parties of this country — Democrats and Republicans — not 
being the same, and the final regulation of customs not having formed part 
of the Constitution, it undergoes of the party in rule. 

The change of customs would be justifiable when, for example, after 
the sort of a free import being insufficiently prepared in the country for 
obstructing its foreign rivalship it becomes necessary to levy duty on it; 
or because of the insufficiency of a commodity imported the abolishment 
of its customs seems urgent. But keeping the fundamental principles of 
tariff indefinite and overturning the business situation of the country for 
party purposes is calamitious to the nation. 

Perhaps reasoning that the rule of any party represents the will of the 
majority and, therefore, any change, some may claim in the customs system is 
justifiable. However, it is not so in our judgment, because the tariff being a 
means of the protection of our national economy, it becomes indispensable 
for us previously to legislate whatever principle is the most acceptable and 
pass it in the Constitution, together with the mention of cases and change — 
in order that the chief course of the functions of the country should not be 
subjected to uncertainty and wavering. We are positive that every exper- 
ienced business man fully realizes the horror of business panics caused by 
the repugnant activities of the two politcal parties. 

Moreover, we can not stipulate the principle of reciprocity with for- 
eigners for exporting a free commodity for another free import, because then 
every nation would follow the method most favorable to herself. As for its 
coffee or Brazil nuts we accept without customs the government of Brazil does 
not take our cotton free and levies 7^4 cents duty on the pound; also France 
imports our cotton freely, but has imposed 37 cents customs on the bushel of 
wheat. 

Therefore, as others, naturally hold their interest higher from our own, 
and we are unable to make arrangements farvorable to us, so we also must 
consider first our profit and accordingly fix our customs on imports, no matter 
whence they come. Because, as we have explained before, we need not inter- 
fere with others' decision for securing large consumption for our merchandise, 
or we have no right, even when backed up with irresistible force, to enforce our 
will upon foreign nations. 

Indeed, we must defend ourselves, because when We receive goods from 
abroad naturally we recompense them with our money, while when we consume 



672 LIFE'S DEMAND 

our own commodities we circulate our money in our own country. Withal, 
we are obliged to import certain goods which we do not prepare, and whose 
cost we must not increase by levying customs upon them. As for our rem- 
nant merchandise, we should export to the countries which demand for con- 
sumption or we ought to increase the manufacture or production of such 
goods that are greatly consumed by foreigners, or if it is impossible to prepare 
what is asked for, then we turn our attention to our own home consumption, 
which can easily satisfy us. 

The collection of customs is of indefinite nature, and so long as it remains 
so we can not consider it as a permanent and direct tax, with its changes 
during the last thirty-five years in mind. As being $137 million in 1879 and 
amounting to $333>4 million in 1910, to-day it has fallen to $249 million. 
Consequently, the security of a fixed sum can be made clear only when the 
legal principle has been resolved upon and with unchangeable rates the importa- 
tion business is carried on for some years, for finding out its average result. 
Still, whatever the future revenue of cusotms. this much is evident that it 
suffices for the payment of the expenses concerned. Besides, as we men- 
tioned, the revenue of customs must be used first of all for the payment of the 
interest and installment of public debts, then as a deposit for future unexpected 
mishaps, and, finally, after being insured, it should be united with rent estate 
tax for use in public imrpovements. 

So, first taking the question of debt payment we may form the following 
real estimation : 

Deducting $1274 million, which belongs to transportation business or 
is paid by its revenue, from $3728 million, the whole debt of the country, 
state and municipal and adding the remaining $2454 million, which is the 
net debt due to protective functions, on the federal debt, $1046 million — 
we obtain $3500 million as the total debt of this country, upon which 6 per 
cent, interest and 2 per cent .installment being fixed, our debt expense be- 
comes $280 million. But, owing to the new principle set forth, we do not 
think that our customs revenue will be less than $280 million, and if ever 
unexpectedly it should be so, the only result of this inconvenience will be 
prolongation of the payment of our debt. 

Perhaps, recalling the $23 million interest by 2 to 3 per cent, on the 
federal debt of $1046^2 million and the magnitude of 6 per cent, interest we 
have proposed, some will find themselves before a puzzle. However, the reader 
will remember, of course, that our rate of interest on the debt of the 
Administraiton is 6 per cent., since our principle is equal regulation. When 
6 per cent, interest is paid on the money invested in a business which has 
been secured, then there will not be found one fool that should appropriate 
his money for administrative debt instead of business, because as the Admin- 
istration is reliable so will every line of function be secure, whether that be 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 673 

transportation, manufacture, or commerce. But if 3 or 2 per cent, interest 
should be fixed for business, which will be as guaranteed as the Administra- 
tion, then those who invest money in business will not find satisfaction; 
therefore for making every branch of dealing satisfactory, it is necessary 
to higher the interest on the public debt also. 

* * * 
After having fully discussed the problem of customs, we call the atten- 
tion of the people to the following suggestions : 

1. To pass in the Constitution the important condions of customs as 
unchangeable principles, and to guard them against party influence. 

2. To admit as Constitutional principles of customs the following con- 
ditions. 

First — Goods that are not manufactured and produced or are insufficient 
in the country — such as hazel nuts, almonds, walnuts, ripe olive, rice, lentil, 
grease and olive oil, tobacco opium, etc. — must have no customs, like tea 
or coffee, until their satisfactory preparation in the U. S. 

Second — Commodities that sufficiently are produced in the country and 
whose importation hither affects their ordinary cost — such as cotton, wheat, 
green olive, dry fruits, oil, wooden wares, metals, stones, etc., should have 
20 per cent. duty. 

Third — Manufactured goods necessary for use but not prepared in the 
country — such as oriental rugs, china wares, mirrors, etc. — ought to have 
25 per cent, customs until their preparation here meets with their demand. 

Fourth — Merchandises whose material or choice kind is not found or 
prepared in the country and whose importation is indispensable for certain 
sections of the people — such as black Russian caviar, European sardines, 
French peas, Turkish conserves of vegetables, etc. — should be levied on 50 
per cent. duty. 

Fifth — Luxuries not manufactured in the country — such as embroideries, 
laces, diamonds, perfumes, ornaments, etc. — must have 75 per cent. duty. 

Sixth — Artificial goods amply prepared here — such as conserves of fish, 
meats, milk, fruits, vegetables; manufactured of silk, wool, cotton; furniture 
of metal, wood, stone, paper, sugar, etc., etc. — will have 100 per cent, 
customs. 

3. Changing the amount fixed on percentage into a rate equal to the 
average value of commodities appraised by the Exchange of the country 
during several years by weight and measure, to consider the same rate as the 
inalterable unit of systems. For example, after the Exchange has fixed the 
rate of French peas, that is imported 30 cents each bottle, the profits of the 
importer and dealer being deducted, the merchandise has 16 cents as capital 
value, of which the 50 per cent., 8 cents, becomes the unchangeable duty of 
rate of a pound of French peas. Again, the sale rate of a yard of taffeta 



674 LIFE'S DEMAND 

being fixed $2.00 by several years experience of exchange and its profits and 
customs being discounted when the real value of the yard becomes 82^ cents, 
of this 100 per cent, is fixed as customs, so the perpetual customs rate of the 
yard of taffeta worth 82^ cents will be 82^ cents, but not on percentage. 

4. For frauds in weight or measure the native importer should be held 
responsible since unnaturalized foreigners will not have allowance for im- 
portation) ; The business accounts of the former being open and subject 
to public investigation, deceit will be avoided in the majority of cases. 

5. As in the present, spoiled imports are taxed in proportion with their 
decreased value; but for merchandises that are guaranteed with customs 
and whose loss can be recovered by insurance, duty is taken in account of 
full value. 

6. The revenue of customs is to be appropriated for the payment of the 
debt of the country, states or federal ; after clearance of debt, it should be 
used for the improvement of the country. 

Article 7. 

COLLECTION OF CUSTOMS. 

In the present method of collecting the revenue of the country' there 
are several inconveniences that cause public discontent. 

First, license tax, such as that on bars and tobacco factories, is collected 
all at a time, and for the person concerned it is pretty hard to appropriate, 
before establishing his business, an important part of his capital for license. 

Second, in some places proprietors are not notified early of the real 
estate tax fixed, and so before the owner in a remote place, or unaware of 
the matter, becomes informed of the new arrangement, h is fined for delay 
in payment. 

Third, on account of postponed payment of tax for any reason, the 
property is put up for sale without the knowledge of the possessor; this is 
an effectual means to correct the careless proprietor but far from justice. 

Fourth, in some places, real estate tax, being divided into two parts, 
in case the share of the next six months is paid early the payer receives dis- 
count for interest. 

Consequenly, for securing, facilitating, and legalizing all collections, 
more proper I deem the following methods : 

1. Collect personal, license, and rent estate taxes in four divisions and 
every three months; that is, the first part on the 2nd of January of the 
same year, the second on the 1st of April, and the third on the 1st of Filly, 
and the forth on the 1st of October. 

2. To collect the income tax from the coupon of shares and Public 
Bank. 

3. The heritage tax is collected wholly on the seventh dav after the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 675 

death of the bachelor or both of a married couple, or on the day of the re- 
marriage of either living mate, without discount and fine. 

4. The customs is collected at the time when the goods are delivered to 
the owner. 

5. Payments are to be delivered at or to the Collection Department in 
secured checks, either personally or by mail; and the tax is considered as 
paid only when the receipt of the Administration is shown or the payment 
is proved. 

6. Rent estate tax being collected by the Rent Department no suspicion 
of delay will remain and the responsibility of delay with its fine belongs to 
the officer concerned — also under the new system, it is never expected that 
any postponement of paying personal or license tax by any individual or 
organization should occur. Withal, for being safe against exceptional cases, 
it is wise to obstruct similar inconveniences by means of fine ; that is, for 
delay of payment after first notice 5 per cent fine for three months, 10 per 
cent, for six months, 15 per cent, for nine months, and 20 per cent, for one 
year, in case of delay for one year, after the debtor has been warned once 
in every ten days for a month, at the end of the first month, if still taxes remain 
unpaid, his property is confiscated in proportion with his debt of tax and 
fine. No fine for cases when checks have been sent to the Administration 
but not received by it — which fact must be proved — or in abroad payments 
are made to the embassy. No discount for early payments. 

7. The duty of fresh imports are due in an hour to three days, according 
to retainment, and that of other goods until three months; delay after that 
time is fined by 5 to 10 per cent. 

8. Commodities that are not delivered in their time, or are not demanded, 
or returned, are put up for auction sale, from the result of which first the 
freight, then the storage, and last the customs being paid, the remaining is 
consigned to the proprietor. 

Article 8. 

EXPENDITHRE. 

For the legal receipt, division, and payment of the expenses of the public 
administration, we commit the following series of schemes to the consideration 
of the public: 

Subarticle A. 

RECEIPT. 

1. The total amount of the five divisions of the public expenses, or that 
of any of them is fixed previously, in' proportion with the revenue at hand. 
In case the demand of a new expense becomes imperative, it is provided for 
by loan. 

2. Whatever the amount of the loan, it is considered acceptable when 



676 LIFE'S DEMAND 

there is an income to pay its 6 per cent, interest and 2 per cent, installment, 
or the collection of the income is secured by the public as a principle. 

3. After the fixation of ordinary expenses has been discussed and settled 
by the House of Representatives, in case the proposal of a new expenses is 
set forth, if it is muncipal — such as expenses relating to harbor, garden, 
road, etc. — after debate and resolution the city council reports the result to 
the governor, who passes to the House of Representatives, where the final 
decision is made ; if the expense is state or federal — such as diplomatic, pro- 
tective, etc., expenses — it is fixed by the House of Representatives, like the 
customs of the present. 

4. The report of the city council eventually is to be approved by the 
governor and ratified by the House of Representatives, when in accord with the 
spirit of the Constitution; otherwise it is returned where it belongs by the 
first or second authority together with comments or objections, when it is 
committed to the consideration of the local public if necessary. 

Subarticle B. 

DISPENSATION. 

5. As the revenue is raised from the public so it should be dispensed 
for the good of the public; that is all the states must be benefited by it in 
proportion with their respective needs. That is, if a state a technology is 
established with the revenue of license tax, similarly with equivalent expendi- 
ture all the other states will have their own technologies to meet the demand 
of their population. Also, the revenue of the heritage tax a place instead of 
being dispensed for charity purposes only there, may be used indiscriminately 
wherever needed. 

6. After the next year's budget of a locality has been filed by the proper 
commission and ratified by the House of Representatives, its proportional 
share of the federal expense being added on its expenditure columns, the dis- 
pensation of the whole fiinance of the same locality is consigned to its proper 
committee. 

Subarticle C. 

PAYMENT. 

7. As in the present, always expenses should be paid, without delay, on the 
last of each month; delay or neglect in payment is subject to fine. 

8. In time of payment of expenses, no money should be demanded of 
the receiver, under the names of discount, deposit — for insurance or pension 
— or charity, except the amount indiciated in the Constitution, which is 
intended to secure the future of the indiviual. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 677 

Section G. 

EXECUTION OF LAW. 

Constructiveness being the foremost qualifications of a law, its strict 
execution is the second, which is the vital task of the executive body of the 
Administration. Failures in execution of law have given birth to the con- 
ception ( that wise legislation amounts to nothing when the law remains as 
dead letters or is carried into effect with evil intent. Indeed, this is the 
gloomy side of the medal which is quite discouraging. 

As a matter of fact, the degree of public welfare depends on the ad- 
ministration of laws. It is unselfish legislation and the strict dutifulness of 
executive body that will regulate the functions of the business world, protect 
the rightful against the wrongful, reward the righteous, punish the offender, 
cause the revenue of the country to be collected legally, make the regular 
payment of expenses compulsory, and, finally, create a situtation fully satis- 
factory for the people. 

The fruitless existence of certain offective laws has generated in the 
minds of many individuals the conviction, that more important is the honesty 
of the executor than the goodness of a law. However, I can not share this 
view, since in my opinion, the resultfulness of a constructive law is dependent 
on the provision of the law, and not on the good will of the executor. Be- 
cause when any law is passed imprudently, or without containing any provision 
for its compulsory exercise is consigned to the executive body or left to the 
good will and freaks of a nindividual — the beneficial effect of that law be- 
comes doubtful and a matter of fate. 

The following illustrations will make our mind clearer : 

Throwing banana skins on the sidewalk is forbidden as a means making 
walking dangerous, because of their slipperiness, but when no rubbish con- 
tainers are set at the corners of streets, that law becomes objectionable and 
its exercise doubtful ; because nobody will attempt to put the skins into his 
or her pockets and undoubtedly will await a chance to throw them away. 

Spitting is justly disallowed in ferryboats, stations, electric cars, and 
other public places ; but when these do not provide for disinfected spit toons, 
not $500 but even if $5,000 fine should be demanded of transgressors, still 
its full maintenance becomes doubtful ; because the individual does not want 
to swallow his spit back or to walk about for finding a suitable place for spit, 
as sometimes it becomes impossible to soil the handkerchief with profuse 
discharges of the mouth, and especially tha there are persons among immig- 
rants who do not have the custom of keeping a couple handkerchiefs. 

Stolen silverware are easily changed into money in the Assay office, 
whereas if there were a law providing for the ascertainment of their -owners, 
thieves would conflict with great difficulties, or if pawnbrokers themselves 
investigate the matter, then such frauds stop once for all. 



678 LIFE'S DEMAND 

In instead of inquiring only the names of a couple benighting in a hotel, 
their photo-script also were demanded, then no man would dare to take with 
him a pretended wife. 

In New York the sale of liquors on Sundays has been prohibited, how- 
ever bars shutting their front doors carry on business just the same from 
back doors, and the policeman or detective pretend to be unaware of what is 
going on. Thus, this law becomes dead words until some disagreement arises 
between the policeman and bar-owner, beacuse the method of its execution is 
defective. 

By just demand the working hours being changed from ten to eight, 
instead of devoting the extra two hours for useful occupations the majority 
of laborers during that time engage in drinking and gambling, and so the 
8 hour law becomes dangerous instead of beneficial. 

So it becomes obvious that a class of constructive laws are condemned 
to inertness or failure, because of some defect or another either escaped 
from the consideration of the legislature or purposely overlooked. 

Moreover, a penetrating research into the affairs of the government 
reveals the irrefutable fact, that bribery has been a powerful cause for violation 
or fruitless of laws. The question of graft plays a significant part in the 
business of the Administration, and many honest thinking leaders in politics 
vainly attempt to eliminate bribery. All their efforts are of no avail, because 
sometimes graft-taking becomes indispensable for officials, owing to the in- 
sufficiency of their salaries, for purchase of position, uncertainty about con- 
tinuance of office, unquenchable greediness, existence of escape ways, etc., 
etc. Until every one of the causes of graft is not obstructed from the root, 
nothing can impede bribery. 

In fact, the salaries of our personal comparatively being satisfactory, 
no officer has a right to complain and appeal to graft ; however we, too, have 
this inconvenience that often unworthy persons take hold of positions through 
various agencies and become free to act whimsically; and, thus, another 
strong cause of bribery is revealed. That is, certain offices are obtained 
through the influence of political parties or some of their leaders, so some 
subtle office-holders become loyal tools in the hands of their appointers, yet 
never stop, in their turn, to pursue secret aims and always seek their own 
interests. Although these crooks some day do bear their due punishment, 
however then it is too late to redress their condemnable conduct against 
justice and the public. 

It is true that an enormous expenditure is made for inspectors, who 
swarm everywhere in the country, but still many laws remain impracticed. 
And the cause of this we find to be the irresponsibility of inspectors, who 
not being subject to change or open or secret watch by others, have the op- 
portunity to act dishonestly. For example, a sanitary inspector goes to a 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 679 

factory, hotel, restaurant, or any place to be inspected, there he sees a viola- 
tion of the law, but if dishonesty he shuts his mouth for the sake of a sum put 
in his hand and comes out ; because he knows that there is not another inspector 
after him. Again, an investigator of accounts enters a bank, perceives un- 
evenness in estimations and the danger to come; however after his hand is 
filled with gold, saying "all right" he departs, without the fear of another 
inspector catching him in his fraud. And when the storm bursts, cleverly 
he succeeds in getting rid of it by some convincing pretext; but if ever he 
should not be freed, not a cent enters the pocket of losers from the bank. 



Now that we have sufficiently discussed that phases of the question of 
bribery, we present the following means for the abolition of the latter : 

1. To remove all individual or party influence over the personal. 

2. To elect officers by competition and legal vote, and keep them in their 
positions until the end of their term and during good behavior. 

3. To reward all the personal, from the President to the policeman with 
satisfactory salaries. 

4. To higher the position of the worthy officer, without regard to any 
motive or authority. 

5. To punish the unworthy officer, whoever he be, strictly and impartially, 
according to new rules of penalty. 

6. By means of previous receipt of security to have the dishonest official 
recover whatever loss he has casued. 

7. To examine the function of an officer as closely as possible and to 
publish any defect or failure immediately after its discovery, and before 
the security in deposit is exceeded by the loss caused by the owner, to have 
it recompensed. 

8. To legislate the laws governing the activities of inspectors over officers 
so wisely that neither the former nor the latter may create any occasion for 
straying from dutifulness. 

Under these conditions, we like to believe that all officers together with 
being free from any unjust influence always will imagine "the damoglian 
sword of revengeful justice hung over their heads. 

Our proposal concerning the secret watch over the personal may be 
disapproved by some, who will say, "The extension of secret service is disas- 
trous to the country, since by it all functions are subjected to the freaks of 
secret agencies and by their intrigues and frauds the Administration and 
business of the country be set in an entangled situation, as to some extent 
the case is in certain foreign lands." However, it should be understood that 
all the inconveniences and difficulties in such countries are the direct creation 
of the morbid laws passed by their legislature. 

Therefore, our foremost task should be to legislate prudent and con- 



680 LIFE'S DEMAND 

structive laws and prevent any fraud or whimsical act on the part of inspectors 
first, by taking them under heavy responsibility; second, by means of free 
court trial and affirment; third, by punishing the party pleaded guilty and 
rewarding the innocent with the fine received from the convict ; fourth, by 
criticising and condemning through the press any unjust or irrational sentence 
pronounced by the court. 

We admit that in some cases however wisely the legislature should pass 
laws, still occasions of their violation can be created; but in this case it is 
the duty of the public to check immediately any inconvenience through some 
new decive or scheme. For example, when a couple should be required to 
show their photo-script and prove their being wife and husband right before 
they enter a hotel to benight there, then sexual immoralities which change 
hotels to brothels, will stop once for all. But when the legislature refuses, 
for various such hidden motives, to pass such a inviolable law after it is pro- 
posed, then the public itself must take up the matter and, in defiance to the 
official body of law-makers, legislate the same law more emphatically than 
ever. 

It is then that every officer becomes obliged to execute strictly every 
law passed and hold his position with loyalty and act honestly and impartially. 

Section H. 

PUBLIC IMPROVEMENT. 

It is plain enough that the progress of a nation becomes inviable through 
two coherent factors, that is, by popular will and enjoyment of peace. Be- 
cause when it is possessed of national consciousness, naturally it will pass 
such fruitful principles in its Constitution that lead it to progress and wel- 
fare. These principles are: 

(a) Full popular education, which refines the nation. 

(b) Material resources, which encourage the spirit of imitative in huge 
undertakings. 

(c) Good morals, which works miracles, and the continuance of the ex- 
tention of progress created by these agencies is secured by permanent peace. 

Consequently, as it is the imperative obligation of the whole public to 
legislate and effectualize sound and uplifting principles, so it is the foremost 
task of the Public Administration, besides loyally executing these principles, 
to conceive wise means ushering in the improvement of the people and set 
them before the nation, withal, to keep its diplomatic relations with foreign 
countries so prudently and harmonious with the spirit of the Constitution 
that the country may enjoy as prolonged peace as possible. 

No doubt, some realizing our past and observing the enviable position 
of ruling nations, will be induced to believe in war as a factor encouraging 
the national growth and advance of peoples. And, in fact, this may be true 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 681 

as regards subdued nation or nations devoid of marine or continental resources 
of self-perservation, but never for nations like us who lack nothing as a 
whole. 

To-day Europe is in flames and every nation engaged in the bloody 
gambling pretends to struggle for life. We do not know still how many 
others will participate in it and what its final result will be ; but we know 
this much that after this Great war is over, all the belligerant peoples will 
find themselves exhausted, weakened, and in the fangs of misery. May be 
that this combat of nations, convincing them of war as being wholly an evil, 
should be the last conflict of peoples ; or it may create and empower democracy 
and through this secure a bright future for mankind. But still the warring 
countries can not console themselves, because the ought to have understood 
one another without this wholesale slaughter and by means of and International 
Conference for Arbitration. 

In our judgment, therefore, a nation enjoying independence and possessed 
of sufficient resources for national existence, it is never excusable under some 
pretext or another to endanger its tranquility, except in case of foreign attack, 
morally or materially. It is the message of the history of the people, that the 
longer a nation lives in peace the farther and steadier it advances on the path of 
civilization — provided it is under a progressive regime. The proofs of this are 
shown in the life of more or less advanced nations. France could not make as 
much progress in a disturbed period of 430 years as she did during 43 years of 
peace. Bulgaria, a retrograde country before her independence, later in 35 years 
of liberty showed amazing progress. The eden-like situation of Switzer- 
land is due, besides her sound principles of administration, to her permanent 
peace secured an international agreement. New Zealand prides over her 
excellent improvement, due to her wise laws and especially tranquility which is 
kept undisturbed under the protection of England. Similarly we owe our 
present enviable position to our effective principles of government, and, 
above all, to the peace we have been enjoying since half a century. Although 
we had in this period a short conflict with Spain, but by it our progress was 
not impeded in the least. 

On the other hand, Germany which has been for some time one of 
torches of civilization and was steadily advancing along every line of progress 
since forty years, throwing herself into war adventure gradually is exhaust- 
in her vitality, endangering her kultiire, and especially losing her moral. 
The only cause of this daring step was that its strength instead of being under 
the control of the German people was in the hands of the royalty, which the 
head is dreaming the world imperialism and pushing the people in flame by 
wrong education. 

After all, it is enough to take a glance of to-day's situation, by com- 
paring the irrevocable losses, born of European hurly-hurly to our gains 



682 LIFE'S DEMAND 

obtained by peace. 

All these mentions emphatically affirm that the vital condition for wel- 
fare is the trinity of a Constitution wisely drafted, undisturbed peace, and 
dutiful Administration. 

Therefore, when for a moment our comparatively huge progress, ( which 
is the direct birth of certain democratic principles and peace) during the 
last fifty years should be taken into consideration, then easily it can be 
imagined that through the adoption of the methods set forth in this book 
our present progress can be doubled, no doubt, within five years and in a 
quarter of a century the country will be changed into an eden full of wonders. 

Section I. 

ORGANISM OF ADMINISTRATION. 

The form of a political administration has much to do with the rule and 
civilization of a country. 

Up to the present, all forms of government have belonged to two groups, 
the one of which is the monarchic and the other the constitutional. 

In the first case, the king gave the order of rule and his inferiors looked 
after their execution. The unfavorableness of this form already having been 
tested, now it is about to be discarded by whole mankind, and so here we 
need not busy ourselves with its inquiry. 

However, the constitutional organization, monarchic or republic, still, 
owing to its dissatisfactoriness, it has become an interesting problem for all 
those who have not been infected with the principle of "I don't care." 

So, let us attempt to investigate briefly the phases of constitutional gov- 
ernment, concentrating our attention on its republican organization rather 
than monarchial, since in our judgment it is the first which deserves adoption 
by every civilized nation. 

Election of the members of Administration has become the characteristic 
principle of constitutional and, especially, of republican government. How- 
ever, among the peoples under such rule there prevails a complaint that part 
of the officers they elect are disloyal to the public cause. While many of us 
hearing the luxurious promises of our to-be-elected superior members of 
Administration and seeing their undutiful conduct after election, from the 
depths" of our heart bemoan our corrupted situation of government. 

But who is to be blamed of this? 

As a matter of fact, honesty and duti fulness are the foremost qualifications 
that should be sought upon public officers, but in the meanwhile this is also 
true that often they can not act honestly and loyally under two circumstances ; 
that is, when they are powerless before an obstacle or disposed to interested- 
ness. But for their undutifulness in both cases it is the form of the govern- 
mental organization that must be held responsible. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 683 

Here while we try to find out the real secret of the corruption of our 
administration we should proceed along these four questions : 

a. Who should elect and how? 

b. Who should be elected? 

c. What kind of an organization is satisfactory? 

d. What should be the jurisdictions and obligations of those elected? 

Article 1. 

WHO SHOULD ELECT AND HOW? 

From the viewpoint of "the right of committing a work to another be- 
long to its owner" the election of public officers is the right of the people 
who is the master of its administration. But observing the other side of the 
medal, we see also this point, that from the standpoint of "the right of con- 
signing a matter whose owner is insane or minor belongs to his guardian" 
the formation and election of the administration of a people devoid of dis- 
cretion must be the business of its guardians — leaders. 

Consequently, for drawing a conclusion from these two diverse stand- 
points we need adjust the rate of the progress of a people. 

Indeed, in the present no nation can be considered wholly ignorant or 
intelligent, but obedience to the decision of the majority in election being 
natural, it becomes necessary to consider the ability of the majority; because 
if the 49 per cent, of the electors of a nation are intelligent persons and the 
remaining 51 per cent, uneducated, the latter become victorious in election 
affairs and the fate of that nation is kept in the hands of the retrograde class, 
as the case was with the old Greeks and Romans. As the state of Idaho 
considering this point has forbidden the voting of persons unqualified for 
suffrage. 

Unfortunately, however, ever since education has spread among awaken- 
ing nations, the majority has reached the level of discretion and all civilized 
countries to-day manage their own administrative affairs more or less success- 
full. As in the U. S. the intelligent class forms a majority almost equaling 
the whole of her population, and the administration is not in a bad situation, 
as compared with certain governments. 

So it follows that the rule of the majority should be maintained in every 
progressed country and, therefore, in the U. S. which is a progressed country. 
But the secret of misuse of election right we must find in other inconveniences 
rather than ignorance. 

Every individual who can take a glance. of history comparing the present 
with the past realizes that this century has been an age of popular wakeful- 
ness and a period of emancipation. W T hen we consider all the cruelties 
of the ancient tyranny and the enfranchisement of the present; or when we 
remember that in old times the edicts of emperors were received as the 



684 LIFE'S DEMAND 

messages of the procurators of God, while to-day any kingly order is null 
and void without the ratification of the parliament; or when we think that 
in the early ages the people used to serve the ruler while now-a-days, the 
empire is considered as the servant of the nation ; or, finally, when 
we read that in the pust the person daring to look at the face of the monarch 
was hanged up, while now it is an insignificant act for a common member of 
the Reichstag abruptly to declare to the Kaiser in his very face, "You are 
an insult for our nation and the child of nature" ; — then easily we can under- 
stand what civil improvements various nations have made. 

However, if we should think that the right of popular election has been 
established perfectly, we deceive ourselves, since a brief investigation of 
election affairs will convince us that the authority of the public is but nominal. 
Because all constitutional or republican nations have, it is true, secured the 
right of vote in one way or another; that is, some elect directly and others 
indirectly through certain bodies, some paying a definite tax and others by 
hereditary jurisdiction or party influence. But none of these forms of 
election can be considered as satisfactory. 

For clear understanding let us enumerate few examples. 

In Russia only those who pay a special tax can elect the members of 
the Duma. 

Turkish representatives are elected indirectly, through others. 

In Germany the right of vote has been reserved, as a rule, to the rich 
class, because the people having been divided into three classes — nobles and 
land-owners, financiers, and commerce men, and laborers — each class has 
a voice, and the first two joining for the defense of same interests choke 
the voice of the third class. Also in her Bundesrat, which is elected by the 
prices of the Confederacy, Prussia has seventeen voices, the number or rep- 
resentatives not being counted for, and thus decided upon matters always in 
favor with the high classes. 

In Belgium the votes of the rich and college men are counted two, while 
women have not even half vote. 

In England, alhtough the people has the jurisdiction to compel the Lords 
to pass its decision which the latter hesitate or refuse to approve, but lord- 
ship being hereditary this house includes many unfitted members, and, besides, 
its approval of a refused matter is dependent on the will of the House of 
Commons. 

In France, Italy and Austro-Hungary all normal adult men elect their 
representatives, but women never. 

The most liberal among the European nations is Switzerland, which 
besides electing by popular vote both branches of the parliament, also investi- 
gated their activities and rules over them. Any matter disagreed upon by 
the Houses is settled up by the people, and if 50,000 citizens unitedly demand 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 685 

the legislation of a new law or the veto of an old one, the parliament is ob- 
liged to obey the popular demand even if all the members should judge it 
unproper. With all its excellencies and recognition of woman suffrage since 
eighty years the Administration of Switzerland is highly enviable, but that 
it is unperfect yet. 

As for the situation of the U. S., it is encouraging that our people like 
that of Switzerland has actualized partly the principle of democratic rule, 
and as compared with others holds a superior position on the ladder of 
progress in government ; however is spirit of partisanship greatly impedes 
its course onward and upward. 

All these brief accounts make it clear that none of the systems of ad- 
ministration given above is fully perfect, since in no one of the countries 
woman has obtained all the rights of enfranchisement and the people the 
full mastery of its business — administration. Because it is familiar to every- 
body that the government is composed of three classes, namely, the executive, 
the legislative, and the adminstrative. In many places, the first are appointed 
by the head of the nation, part of the last two are appointed by councils, and 
another are elected by the city or state or the country. In all these appoint- 
ments and elections women have no business whatever and the people but 
nominal authority. 

It is oberseved that in wise organizations, whether a family, emporium, 
factory, school, or corporation, disputes and frauds take place rarely as re- 
gards election or appointment; while in civil elections and appointments 
dozens of wrongs, frauds, complaints, and regrets are frequent. All these 
plainly prove that in the system of popular election there are gross inconven- 
iences, of which the chief are the following: 

1. Undutifulness of voters. 

2. Antisuffrage attitude of men. 

3. Unnecessary discrimination in the masculine sex. 

4. Appointments by individuals. 

5. Indecent party movements. 

6. Dissatisfactory method of election. 

7. Repetition of elections. 

8. Succession of vicegerents to heads. 

9. Useless expenditure. 

Subarticle A. 

UNDUTIFULNESS OF VOTERS. 

There is no doubt that enfranchisement includes as many obligations 
as rights, and justly our Constitution bestows upon each citizen six chief 
duties with eight main rights. The first obligation of a citizen, therefore, 
is dutifulness in exercising his right of voting. Elections determine the 



686 LIFE'S DEMAND 

standard of the civilization of a people, indifference regarding election pre- 
vails there where the degree of progress is way down. 

In the enfranchisement book of Switzerland a person idifferent for the 
affairs of his country and the one indulged in base party struggles is called 
the enemy of his fatherland. This conception is very true in the life of all 
nations of the world. 

Because he who neglects to take care of his health, unminds the affairs 
of his house, unheeds the conduct of the person with whom his business is, 
and is careless as for the situation of his business remains bound to miseries 
and curse; so is the case with the citizen indifferent as regards the condition 
of his nation. It is true that everybody can not busy himself with public 
affairs, wihch are to be committed to especial individuals, but silent when the 
best efforts of each enfranchised inhabitant of the country are needed for the 
present and future welfare of the country ; is a condemnable transgression 
against the instict and obligation of patriotism. 

Every intelligent person realizes that the first condition of the well- 
being of a nation is the right of regular voting and the second the willingness 
and discretion to use one's voice wisely. 

In this country, we men, at least, should consider ourselves fortunate 
for having held the right of suffrage through the allowance of our Consti- 
tution, whose one of the foremost principles, is that of ownership of vote. 
Thus, although our brave ancestors uprised, shed blood, and gave great 
sacrifices, but our path having been cleared up, we can, without feeling the 
necessity of any rebellion or sacrifice, redress our defects easily, with loving 
kindness and efficiency. Because if ever the administrative machinery secretly 
should dream to resume its former monopoly of rule, as Napoleon Bonapart 
did, but it will become powerless against the vote of the people, because the 
power of vote is like a two edged sword, or in a bridle in the hands of the 
public to check any undemocratic attempt on the side of the government — 
provided that the right of suffrage should be held firm by the people. 

As for the second case, however, the question takes an entirely different 
feature. For if justly we can say that the majority of our people are cons- 
cious, but we ought to say also that we have no perfect collective will, so 
that part of us are in deep sleep, who have made a rusty instrument of their 
power of vote. This point is affirmed by the reports of elections, of which 
we mention some. 

Only seven million people have participated in the election of the Presi- 
dent, about the one-third of the legal proportion. In Ohio 25 per cent, 
participated in the revisement of the Constitution, of four voters the three 
remaining indifferent. In the New York primary elections only 15 per cent, 
took part last year. In Illinois only 6 per cent, voted. 

The series of such instances being long, we are satisfied with those just 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 687 

given for convincing the reader that our system of voting is deplorable and 
condemnable, as compared with other lines of our activities. It has passed into 
a proverb, "It is possible to go abount without a stick in a village where there 
are no dogs." When every single individual of the people does not hasten 
to perform his share of duty, then we are deprived of the right to blame our 
false leaders for their misconduct in public administration ; for the misdeeds 
of our civil and political laborers first of all it is the public indifference that 
is responsible and then the transgressors themselves. 

Here we find praiseworthy the system of Austria and Belgium, which 
fining negligence in suffrage make voting compulsory. And this method 
should be adopted by us, as a means of punishing indifference in the accom- 
plishment of civil rights and obligations. 

The person is a true citizen who does his voting on time, closely follows 
up the daily affairs of the public, and consigns his opinions and objections 
regarding the activities of the Administration to the press, without interrupt- 
ing his private business. 

Subarticle B. 

OPPOSITION TO WOMAN SUFFRAGE. 

In this country, excepting 12 states, the right of suffrge is refused if 
not to whole fair sex, at least to mothers and adult females. Our Consti- 
tution in principle admits the woman as citizen, but in many places she is de- 
prived of the power of vote, for being considered void of discretion and high 
mentality. This conception of woman may be justified when her social posi- 
tion in retrograde countries or in the U. S. 140 years ago, the date of the 
composition of our Constitution, is taken into consideration. But since through 
public schools here the fair sex receives the same education, in the present, 
as the masculine sex does, and shows equal mentality with the latter, there- 
fore opposition to woman suffrage becomes preposterous and an act of 
tyranny. It is strange, indeed, that woman leaders of society are rejected 
the right of voting and tramps enjoy the privilege of election. Such a rule 
really is ridiculous and should be stopped at once. 

Being disposed to dutifulness, the worthy woman would employ her 
right of suffrage more wisely and, I believe, would be a powerful means for 
the obstruction of many evils. Woman is naturally inclined to contemplate 
and feel and show the demands of her life more than man himself. The 
proofs of this are being made manifest in suffrage states. In this case, 
it is doubtless that more successful results will be obtained, if at the time 
when the fair sex is granted the power of vote the limit of the activity of 
woman also is defined distinctly. 

Consequently, the adoption of the principle, of woman suffrage is indis- 
pensable and even has been delayed. As among our states, Colorado, Idaho, 



688 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Utah and Wyoming foreseeing this demand have made actual provisions for it, 
and recently California, Washington, Oregon, Arizona, Kansas, and Alaska 
followed the example of the former. Outside this counry, Norway, Denmark, 
Holland, Finland, Australia, and New Zealand also have bestowed the right 
of vote upon the fair sex. 

As regards woman suffrage in this country, we never find justifiable for 
a suffrage state to allow a married couple to represent two votes, while in 
antisuffrage states only men enjoy the privilege of voting since in this way 
the latter are directly wronged and overcome in federal elections. 

Subarticle C. 

IMPROPER CONDITIONS FOR VOTE. 

According to the provisions of our Constitution, each voter must be a 
resident of the place where election takes place and present on the day of 
election. In my humble opinion, these conditions are illogical, unjust, and 
imprudent. 

Frst, because the temporary absence of a citizen from his residence 
locality logically can not deprive him of his right to participate in his local 
vote affairs. 

Second, because it is a grievance for the absentee to find, on return, 
his right of suffrage violated and election performed contrary to his judg- 
ment. For example, when a New York man goes to London or Chicago on 
business, and on account of his absence from New York has no right to 
participate in the elections of his residence, naturally he will feel an injustice 
done to him. 

Third, because ambassadors, consuls, captains, army officers, merchants, 
bankers, commissioners, professors, clergymen, doctors, benefactors, etc., who 
for not being present in their respective residence localities on the day of 
election are deprived of their right for vote, it is the public rather than they 
themselves that loses. Because who does not know that these citizens being 
the most intelligent part of our population, their judgment and vote is indis- 
pensable for wise election? 

Probably our foreign relation being very limited in the time when our 
Constitution was drawn up, our wise men then did not foresee the inconven- 
ience of this particular provision of the Constitution; but now for its main- 
tenance there remains not any convincing reason. 

Subarticle D. 

APPOINTMENT BY INDIVIDUALS. 

The responsibility of certain positions in the administration being made 
belong to superior officers, they are filled by appointment. 

For instance, the appointment of the cabinet has been committed to the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 689 

President, on the ground that any act of the function of the cabinet belongs 
to the President and, therefore, it is logical to have him appoint his men. 
However, this method lays the burden of nine persons to one. Especially 
that the organism of the cabinet and its every office being very vital and 
delicate, it is prudent and safe to consign the election of this part of our 
administration to the public and restrict the jurisdiction of the President 
only in the supervision of its conduct. Because the frame and function of 
the cabinet is of immense significance to the nation rather than the President, 
and if the President knowing tens or hundreds of personages can appoint the 
worthy among them, the nation, on the other hand, being familiar with thou- 
sands can elect the worthiest. The people can elect our secretaries as con- 
veniently as it elects the Congress. 

Moreover, of the 325,000 personal 8,000 are appointed by the President. 
If he reads and studies reports of all these for determining the worth of 
each, then there remains no doubt that he has to devote the great part of 
his time for the appointment affairs. Whereas his office and business is far 
more important than appointment, since it is his task to counsel over, decide 
upon such vital diplomatic questions that have close relation with the very 
existence and progress of the nation. 

Also, the President has been invested with the authority to change or 
remove officers, which privilege is incongruent with the principle of democ- 
racy. Indeed, it is the sacred duty of the President to impeach the dishonest 
officer, but never the loyal or innocent. 

Such are also the jurisdictions of the governor, mayor, manager, and any 
superior officer — whose liability to individual influences and erring is more 
than obvious to the intelligent mass of the people. 

The unf avorableness of whimsical appointment ' by individuals being 
realized, since 1909 a college of electors has been organized for looking after 
the election of all executives and some administratives. There is no doubt 
that this may be greatly serviceable with jurisdictions extended. Still I think 
that it is most proper to have the chief officers elected directly by the people 
and the inferior ones by councils and the House of Representatives. 

Subarticle E. 

ACTIONS OF PARTIES. 

We said that in national affairs the existence of party authority and 
interest sometimes impedes the progress of the country. 

To think logically, we must confess that like many things in the world, 
political parties also have their benefits and harms as well, and these originate 
from the mode of activity of each party. Because each party being a union 
of individuals believing in the same political principles, works for the pro- 
pagation of its beliefs, with united power, a definite direction, and other var- 



690 LIFE'S DEMAND 

ious means. 

Moreover, every member not being able to be busied with public affairs, 
it has become necessary for each party to commit its work progress and 
propaganda to certain persons with powerful speech and ardor for activity, 
and thus remain firmly organized and long for the triumph of its 
cause. So if the principles of a party are based upon the interests of the 
public and its conduct is patriotic, then the existence of that party becomes 
beneficial to the country. 

In the present, however, owing to the entrance of the element of sel- 
fishness in the party spirit, it becomes indispensable for the leaders to have 
a strong organism and represent an invincible power. Sometimes they do 
secure this success by fanatical excesses ; that is, by wasting fabulous sums, 
hiring mercenary advocates, hunting followers void of discretion, luxurious 
promises to interested and clever members, and even base struggles, 
fighting on the streets, insulting one another, falsifying votes and signatures, 
and other abhorrable actions. 

Indeed, some understanding comes forth from the comfllct of sincere 
ideas, but from purposely contentions arise petty quarrels, controversies, and 
discord. As the famous Jule Bournie referring to this point asserts, "If 
the aim of a party is the discussion of a matter, it illustrates the question, 
but if the security of its ego, it hastens the ruin of the country; because the 
public spirit creates unity and co-operation, but the low spirit of partisanship 
leads to hatred and dissension, and dissension in turn to tyranny." Also in 
the official text of Swiss it is said, "Intentive party contentions are ruthless 
enemies of the country." For it is certain that a wheel being pulled and 
pushed from every side with equal force remains where it is. And if it is 
admitted that strongling is life, in the meantime it should not be denied 
that honesty is more active life. As Catherine de Meditchie well qualifies 
intentive party contentions when says, "Divide and you'lll rule." 

Now, as in every constitutional nation so among us several political 
parties have been born, some being dead and others still living. Can it be 
said that their existence and activities are perfectly available for the nation? 
It is doubtful, since studying the life of each party we are lead to the con- 
viction that in some cases they have been an dare incongruent with the interests 
of the nation. 

Avoiding to give accounts of the life of all parties of the world or of 
our old ones, such as Federal, Independent, Whig, American, Union, Temp, 
etc., let us take into consideration the conducts of only Republican and Demo- 
cratic parties, which in the present hold the rule of this country. 

The Republicans pride over the wealth and progress that the U. S. enjoys 
under their rule. However, in reality that wealth has been added rather 
on the former millions and that progress has become the privilege of the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 691 

minority class of the rich; while the poor majority of the people remain bound 
to the same inenviable material situation, scarcely being able to live on their 
wages. 

Through bright promises to the people the Democrats have succeeded 
to take the rule of the country in their hands, but after securing their authori- 
ty have not made a considerable improvement; on the contrary, they have 
caused the revenge of the millionaires upon the poor class. 

This impartial comparison leads us to the conclusion that neither of 
these strong parties are loyal to their calls. 

Controversies between these two have given origin to new parties, as 
Socialists, Independents, Progressives, etc., which present dazzling prospects. 
Thus far none of them having obtained the power of rule in this country, 
we can not form a clear idea about their political life. 

But the activities of the Republicans and Democrats being manifest, the 
secret of their disloyalty to their call we find to be certain permissive principles 
in the Constitution and open doors of interest. Consequently, the policy of 
the nation is kept in a wavering condition. Thus every four years the party 
in rule establishes the kind of legislation that is in accord with its principles 
or, rather, interests, and until the end of its term reaps all the profits it can. 

Therefore, this wrong method of the ruling party more and more induces 
each party to make extravagant expenses, present promises of welfare, hyp- 
notize the weak, enrich bar-owners and other individuals, influential over 
the low classes, and, finally, to appeal to all possible illegal fanatical excesses, 
even threatening factory owners with business failure that these should 
compel their employees to cast their votes in favor of the party. 

In fact, a neutral person observing from without all these scenes, misdeeds 
and sacrifices, is struck with bewildering amazement; but those who penetrate 
into the matter learn that all the efforts and sacrifices of a party are aimed, 
as a rule, to selfishness, party interest, material gains, offices, positions, repu- 
tation, rather than devoted to national progress. Because the party knows 
well that after the machinery of the Administration is formed of its members, 
it will have the facility to shape the policy of the country on any model it 
pleases, to interpret the principles of the Constitution arbitrarily, to legislate 
laws favoring its interest, and to succeed, besides satisfying its stand-pats, in 
securing the thousandfold of its sacrifices, for future preparedness intented 
to secure the power of supremacy for the next term. 

To doubters about this fact, if there are such, let us give an example. 

To the question, "What is the motive of all the eloquent, excited declama- 
tions in election days from party platforms devoted to the advocation of the 
prestige of the political party concerned?" If it should be answered "patriot- 
ism," we shall begin to suspect on judging by the extraordinary efforts and 
sacrifices made. And if we are answered that all the eloquent spokesman de- 



692 LIFE'S DEMAND 

liver stirring, sweating and thristing speeches for the sake of their daily wages 
of $5 to $10 we shall be likely to be. But when it should be asked to the indi- 
vidual or party wasting enormous sums, "For what available purpose have you 
given out 5 to 10 thousand dollars or over?" he will not be able to deceive 
us, saying that his sacrifices are intented for the victory of the party or wel- 
fare of the nation. In realily, before the extremely economist millionaire 
secures the return of his money with the interest, he does not give out a 
cent. Se we find the only motive of all party sacrifices to be self-interest, 
private or party. 

We need not prove the truthfulness of this point, since it is already 
familiar to all, that during election processes actual millions are spent un- 
sparingly for business motives, although under the name of donation, and all 
the efforts tending to obtain the ruling power are devoted to self-interest. 
Because it is the obligation of the party to reward copiously the donaters 
that form its vitality and fully to satisfy its active members ; in order that its 
strength and success may increase ; otherwise the wealthy will withdraw from 
aiding the party financially, and the dissatisfied active members resign the 
party and even uprising against it with dazzling hopes and prospects may 
paralyze its power. 

It is not for the sake of the principles of the party that some joint it, 
and others would not remain co-ideals without any satisfaction. 

A famous author has said, "The French are not liberalists, because they 
are adherent to partisanship." This is very true, since a member of the 
party who has been bound to items, rules, and conditions, can not think and 
speak freely and hold the interest of the nation above that of his party. A 
number differing in principle should either be so powerful as to influence his 
comrades and have them adopt his opinion or must quit the party. 

So if the honest resources of a party are too short to keep it free from 
all such inconveniences and gradual weakness, then it becomes obliged to 
take up any legal or illegal measure and appeal to all excesses ; otherwise its 
dissolution is at hand. 

In this situation, therefore, the responsibility for such evils rests, I 
think, upon the shoulders of the public rather than any existing party. 

Because if through a certain constitutional principle all the hopes of 
the parties for self-interest were stopped and the election or appointment of 
the unworthy to offices prohibited, then naturally there would be no wasters 
of fabulous sums, selling of votes for beer, and office hunters working night 
and day. Because the worthy does not seek public positions for himself, but 
is appointed to the proper office by the nation itself, if the latter by actual 
test has understood his value. 

Moreover, by the execution of the method just mentioned the dangerous 
uncertainty of the policy of the country also would be reward. In the present, 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 693 

during the one year of every four the people hesitates in its activities, be- 
cause from six month prior to the election and until six months after it all 
the business of the country experiences a stand still. 

Indeed, it is encouraging to see that members of different parties in 
our Congress do not, under the induction of fanatic partisanship, kill one 
another as the Hungarian representatives do, or do not take out one another's 
eye as the Bulgarian congressmen do, or do not let stick blows fall on one 
anothers head while walking in the street, as is seen in some countries. But 
among us, too, sometimes happens to be seen false patriots and self-centered 
leaders of political parties that in the name of public interest nourish like 
leeches upon the veins of the nation. These must be cleared out through 
the adoption and execution of some honest principle condemning the actualiza- 
tion of their designs to impossibility. 

We do not desire the dissolution of parties, but we long to have reformed 
and honest dealing political parties, which shall be obliged to seek only 
the interest of the nation. Thus far we have had real patriots among various 
parties, who, satisfied with pure altruastic principles, have won the gratitude 
of the nation by their services. 



As a conclusion we wish to emphasize that the radical abolishment of the 
party inconveniences enumerated above depends upon the formation of a 
definite ground for the legitimate activities devoted to the spread and adoption 
of party principles. This is to say that political parties should resign medd- 
ling with affairs of election, legislation and political designs — which will be 
business of the whole nation. 

If any party should refuse to take upon itself the task and the sacrifice 
necessary for campaigns, then the public and press have to. As sometimes 
matters of national interest being publicly discussed, through the opinions 
of experts have found their satisfactory settlement. 

If a political party heralds rectitude in principle, it becomes unnecessary, 
then, for it to waste large sums and make huge sacrifices, because enlighten- 
ment is more effective through the press rather than open mass meetings and 
excited declamations. Explanations given to a small multitude standing in 
one corner of a street when published in daily papers, instead of being half 
understood by a few and passers-by, are read by the whole public with serious 
attention and consideration; so that the rejection or acceptance of any principle 
through the press becomes less liable to misconception. 

Perhaps some of our thoughts set forth unreservedly will sound un- 
pleasant to a class of partisans and result in their criticisms. However, be- 
lieving that we have said nothing else but the truth, we hope to see sooner or 
later our opinions taken into consideration and the public saved from false 



694 LIFE'S DEMAND 

patriots and dangerous leaders who paralyze the power of the nation, and 
also from the whimsical authority of party chiefs over the suffrage right 
of the people. 

Subarticle F. 

THE DISSATISFACTORY MODE OF VOTING. 

The mode of voting has been made very ceremonious, especially in popu- 
lous centers, by means of repeated processes and strict watchfulness. All 
these precautionary measures are as regard registery and vote. The person 
presenting himself as a voter is strictly examined by a board composed of 
inspectors and clerks, about his citizenship, residence, personality, etc., in 
order that no fraud or falsification may take place in the entire process of 
election. 

This precautionary provisions for voting are really praiseworthy, since 
they compel rightful action in election; however, unfortunately, still serious 
frauds and intrigues continue to play their part, as the condemnation and 
imprisonment of several individuals during each election shows. Even there 
are persons believing that cheating in vote actions in the present take great 
proportions. As years ago during the election of McClellan and Hearst to 
the mayorship of New York for serious suspects prolonged trials were con- 
ducted at immense expenses. Because the present mode of voting is not as 
secure as it should be, no matter however great precautions are taken. 

The causes of falsification in election are rather these, that the personality 
of the voter being disfamiliar to the examining officer, he becomes able to 
vote in various places under different names or to exploit the name of 
somebody dead. Also, the residence of a voter in a city being a qualification, 
but his removal from one quarter to another not being taken under law, a 
stranger who is not married has the facility to show false addresses and by 
hiring rooms in several quarters can cast several votes at a time. Even some 
residents of two cities separated by a strip of water do not hesitate, passing 
from the one to the other, to give false votes. 

Such frauds sometimes remain secret through the subtleness of the sub- 
ject or protection of his political party. Those who are caught in the action 
are the stupid persons who openly work and for two glasses of beer or two 
dollars receive the sentence of two-year imprisonment. 

Whereas the elimination of such frauds, irregularities, evils, and sus- 
picious would be easily possible through a new, better system of election. 

In my opinion, the registry system is an unnecessary action even in 
crowded cities, similarly the process of particular inquiries, which open a 
gate to needless expenses and can not radically prevent falsehood in voting. 
If the real purpose of these processes is to reveal the personality of the voter 
and, thus, prevent frauds, the only rational means of this is the adoption 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 695 

of the principle which makes compulsory for every inidvidual to bear his or 
her own photo-script, and, together with this, the maintenance of a register 
of citizenship. By these two unfalsifiable means at any time the identity of 
the person in question becomes manifest. 

Four states, Arkansas, Indiana, New Hamshire, and Texas, although 
do not employ the method of registry, have no more cases of fraud in voting 
than the other states do. 

A citizen after being registered in the census book of the place in which 
he was born or resides, will no longer be able to falsify his name — provided 
that the register is kept regularly, with the daily record of the dead, born, or 
removed. 



Subarticle G. 

FREQUENCE OF ELECTIONS. 

Owing to the appointment of different periods for federal, state, and 
municipal elections, for every one of these elections a separate process of 
voting takes place, which creates an occasion for unnecessary expences and 
hardships. For example, the office term of the President being four years, 
that of governors and mayors two, and that of others more or less than these 
periods, if in the first year President, etc., are elected, in the following year 
governors, etc., in the third year representatives, etc., and, thus, every year 
some election takes place unnecessarily. 

Whereas, in our judgment, the best method is in a definite period of 
time to perform all the election work in the country. 

The legislation of four-years term for our chief executives is very wise, 
since it is congruent with natural and scientific demands. Because, according 
to the assertion of Guie de Mopasan, the famous artist of passions and 
crimes, every four years one becomes a new man with the change of all the 
cells of the brain and body. And all physiologists agree with him. 

Therefore, it is improper to keep the President in office for seven years, 
as France does, or change the governor or mayor every two years, as New 
York does. 

As for the second point of annual election, with the adjustment of the 
first point of solution of the second becomes easy. That is, on the election 
day instead of one three ballots at a time can be given to each voter for 
federal, state and municipal elections ; also instead of but one three ballot 
boxes can be used for the three different votes. Thus by having but one 
general election period once in every four years, the country is saved from 
enormous expenditure and many hardships. Of course, cases of untimely 
death, or resignation form exceptions to this method of election. 



696 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Subarticle H. 

SUCCESSION OF VICEGERENTS TO HEADS. 

According to the present custom, in case of death or incapacity of the 
President, governor, or mayor their vicegerents take the positions until the 
end of the term of office. Let us be allowed to say that this method does not 
seem safe to me. It is true that thus far successors, as a rule, have not been 
found in any dangerous act, and on the contrary, they have become the 
proper persons to fill the vacancies. Among these are worthy of mention 
the successors of our five martyred Presidents, who with their deeds demon- 
strated their real worth to the nation; especially ex-President Roosevelt, 
whose active life after his succession to President McKinley secured to him 
the worth of Presidency for a new term, and who still is recognized as one 
of the foremost leaders of this country. Also Martin H. Glynn, who suc- 
ceeded to Governor Sulzer after his resignation of the latter showed satis- 
factory activity. But still all these good signs can not justify the principle, 
for two strong reasons. 

First, all vicegerents do not possess the same qualifications as their 
heads do, because at the time of election the necessary qualifications of 
Precidency or governorship, etc., are not sought upon those who are going 
to be electedas procurators to such offices. Second, two heavy offices in- 
cluding different demands can not be held by one person, because both being 
loaded upon one individual, the regular and unfailing accomplishment of 
either can never be guaranteed. 

Consequently, in my opinion, in case of death or resignation the best 
method is to consign the office of a head to his vicegerent for forty-five days, 
at most, and during that period to have an election for filling the vacancy, 
in order that such superior offices of great vitality to the country should be 
committed to persons who are merely assistants and who, therefore, are not 
quite qualified for succeeding their heads. 

Subarticle I. 

USELESS EXPENDITURE. 

The modern modex of election has made the otherwise needless expendi- 
ture unofficial or official of huge amounts indispensable, although the total 
of these has not been understood, but all functions show that it must be 
fabulous. 

Expenses made unofficially, which are aimed to the security of party 
interests, are not expressed in definite figures, because although political par- 
ties present an important sum annually spent for the propagandism of their 
principles, through their press, executors, and other activities, but for winning 
voters for their side they undergo other secret expenses, so that the sum 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 697 

of their entire expenditure remains unknown to the public. Still it is evident 
that it amounts to several millions per annum. 

As for the official expenses, some places have small and others extremely- 
large wastes of money. For example, the states of New York having spent 
officially the $2,824,492 of her general expense of $4,079,171 for 1,439,969 
voters of the November elections of 1914 that is $1.97 per capita, anti-suff- 
ragists thought to have a new proof for the inconvenience of woman 
suffrage, since a greater expense would be needed if women were allowed to 
vote. In opposition to this, suffragists brought forth the fact that for 500,000 
voters of a special election in New Jersey only $40,000, 8 cents per capita, 
was spent. While in our estimation, even this sum is extravagant and un- 
necessary. 

The comparison of the expenditure of these two states brings us to 
the conclusion, that the annual expenses of election made by the Administra- 
tion amount to at least eight million dollars. Whatever the real sum may 
be, it is extravagant and needless, since it has become indispensable only on 
account of the irregularity of the present, officers are paid for the processes 
of registry and vote, temporary offices are hired in the corners of barber 
shops, unoccupied stores, registers, and stationery are used, uncountable kinds 
of expenses are made with unnecessary sacrifices — and all these every year 
and to no avail. 

In my judgment, the important thing that is needed for election is a 
durable ballot box — an iron box with a register machine inside and a capacity 
to contain 1000 ballots — which can be used for 10 to 20 years, one printed 
ballot for each registered voter, which will not cost a cent. A place to 
put the ballot box, which may be provided for without any charge in schools 
or churches if the Administration building can not afford ; while in the present 
only New York spends yearly $125,000 for the hiring of 2100 circles. The 
watching of ballots can be conducted, without financial reward by pensioned 
sages in each quarter with the help of the police. Thus by my new method 
of voting I am positive that the government will be able to save the $5 million 
of her present expenditure for annual election. 

* * * 

Therefore, in conclusion to the foregoing discussion, I present the follow- 
ing schemes as regards elections : 

1. All elections of officials — federal, state or municipal — belonging to 
the public concerned will take place in the following ways : 

(a) Federal superior officers — President, Vice-President, Supreme Judge, 
Major and minor Satraps, representatives, are elceted by the general public, 
composed of male and female legal voters and established in their positions in 
accord with the provisions of the Constitution. 

(b) Chief officers of states — governors, lieutenant governors, state man- 



698 LIFE'S DEMAND 

agers, members of state congress, state judges — are elected by the voters of 
the state according to the provisions of the Constitution, and acknowledged by 
the President. 

(c) Chief official of city, mayor, aldermen, judges, and commissioners 
are elected by the City in accord with the Constitution and acknowledged by 
the governor. 

(d) Ambassadors, consuls, generals, and admirals are elected by the 
Supreme Council, which is formed of the House of Rerpesentatives and the 
Cabinet, and acknowledged by the President. 

(e) All the remaining inferior federal officers are elected at a time by 
the National Congress (House of Representatives) and acknowledged by 
the heads of divans. 

(f) State or municipal inferior officers are elected at a time by their 
respective local councils and acknowledged by the heads of archieves con- 
cerned. 

(g) The acknowledgment and sanction of the election of officials is con- 
sidered legal when congruent with the provisions of the Constitution; other- 
wise within eight days the result of election is returned where it belongs to- 
gether with explanation upon which in twenty days reelection takes place. 

2. The list of the candidates for all the superior and inferior offices is 
prepared by the divans of electors, and any election that results in 51 per 
cent, votes is considered valid. 

3. The election of all candidates — federal, state, or municipal — begins on 
the 15th of October in the election year. 

4. Election takes place on the first Sunday of December in the same year, 
from one to ten o'clock P. M. 

(In parenthesis let us explain that election on any week day being in- 
convenient for business, in our judgment it should be performed on Sunday, 
since we do not see any religious objection for this arrangement.) 

5. The function of chief officers begins on the 1st of Janury (if a holiday, 
only the oath) of the first year and lasts until December 31st of the fourth year, 
except in case of death or incompetency. 

6. The function of inferior officers begins immediately after election and 
lasts until pension age, the 70th year of any person, change of position, resigna- 
tion, or untimely death. 

7. Every male and female citizen that fills the conditions or suffrage has 
the right and obligation to vote freely. That is, among the males those who 
are above 18 years of age, literate, sane and honest citizens; also the married 
or adults among the females who will fill the above conditions ; such persons 
only can vote, no matter where they are, what their occupations are, or to 
what class they belong. Only those have no right to vote who are not 
citizens or have been deprived of citizenship, are minors, illiterate in any 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 699 

language, labor under a disease, are in prison, abandoned to drink, insane, void 
of discretion, 

8. From the census of the country a register of all individuals entitled 
to enfranchisement is prepared, and at every time of election three printed 
ballots are appropriated for each person. Of these the first belongs to the 
election of superior feedral officers — President, Vice-President, Supreme Judge, 
Cabinet — and contains a list of five names for each candidacy. The second 
is designed for the election of the chief officers and judges of the state; 
members of state congress, and federal representatives, and have the 
list of five candidates of each position. The third is used for the election 
of chief municipal officers, judges and aldermen, and bears lists of five can- 
didates for each office. After a vote has given his or her decision signs the 
ballots in full name and endorses them in envelopes. 

9. During a month and a half before the day of election by means of 
local papers voters in parts are called to the Census Department, where after 
showing their photo-scripts and signing and dating before their names in 
the register, receive the ballots in open envelopes. 

10. The ballots of any citizen who has changed residence or is in journey 
are sent to the Census Department of the new district or to the embassy in 
the foreign country concerned. 

11. The ballots of any person not responding the call for twenty days 
are mailed to his or her address. The postman consigns the ballot to the 
individual claiming ownership, after seeing his or her photo-script and taking 
the signature of the latter which he delivers to the Census Department for 
being passed in the register, before the name of the receiver of ballots. 
The individual who can not present a rational reason for disobedience to the 
call becomes subject to fine. 

12. Citizens in foreign countries must appeal any day within a definite 
period to their embassy for the receipt of ballots according to the 9th item. 

13. The three ballot boxes, each being of a different color, for distinguish- 
ment as to their use for federal, state, or municipal election — and with a 
registering machine inside, after being sealed by the Census Department or 
embassy, on the election day are placed in the Census building, or in populous 
cities, in the schools of central quarters, or, in foreign countries, in the 
embassy. 

14. Near each box two retired old men with trustworthy character are 
kept for watch without any payment, and if necessary, one or two policemen for 
keeping order and arresting suspects. 

15. Every person before dropping ballots in the box should show his 
or her photo-script and signature on the ballots to the old men on watch, 
and on their approval enclose and put each envelope in its proper box. 

16. A voter though required to participate in election, yet being free as 



7 oo LIFE'S DEMAND 

regards his choice, if he or she should not approve any name in the list of 
candidates or all the list, is free to indicate the names of personages eligible 
in bis or her judgment — provided that these should fill the conditions of 
candidacy; but if has not any person eligible, then after writing on the ballot 
the statement of his or her absence from election, returns it to the Census De- 
partment or drops in the right box ; otherwise in the first case his or her election 
is considered null and void, and in the second case he or she is regarded as 
neutral in election. 

17. On the next day of election (Monday) all the ballot boxes are taken 
to the official building concerned, where in the presence of all magistrates, 
from the President to the sheriff, they are opened, and in the register a red 
cross sign the names of voters being marked by the counting of the votes is 
carried through, and accordingly a report is prepared; to these are added 
also the ballots wired from remote cities or embassies. 

18. Those among legal voters, male or female, who do not participate 
in election with no rational reason or abuse their right of vote, for the first 
time are condemned to imprisonment or $250 fine, for the second time $1000, 
and for the third time are deprived of citizenship except those who labor 
under a disease on the election day, or prove their not having received ballots, 
or else married wife and husband cast their votes as one individual. Any 
person desirous and qualified for vote who does not receive ballots on time, 
must persistingly demand them and neglected officer put on heavy penalty. 

19. The voter in journey drops his or her ballots in the box earlier before 
election 



These short and effective means, we believe, will bring about honest 
legislation, just election, unfalsifiable noting, and economy in administrative 
expenditure. 

Because under this system any voter wherever may be found is not de- 
prived of enfranchisement. Also the election of all chief officials of the 
country — federal, state, and muncipal — being performed in the same time ; 
all voters receiving their ballots in one time and only what belongs to them ; 
the residence of each voter being known to the Administration ; no ballots 
being consigned to anybody with disfamiliar personality; and all individ- 
uals being required to present their photo-scrips before they drop ballots in 
the box ; — under these conditions there will no more need of repetition of 
election, registry processes, tiresome investigations, unnecessary records, extra 
officers, suspicion for frauds in election, etc., etc. 

Moreover, a voter, no matter where he or she is, having one especial ballot, 
can not attempt to give more votes in different places under assumed names, 
and can not sell or transfer his or her ballot to others; since at the moment 
he or she will drop it in the box the presentation of photo-script will reveal 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 701 

any secret or fraud. Especially becoming independent in the business world 
and his or her material secured invariably, no one will have liability to be 
threatened by superiors, and his or her right of vote never will be violated. 

Besides, the legislation of the fundamental laws of the country being 
made to belong to the people, and any change in laws by any officer impos- 
sible, political parties will have no more necessity to struggle daily for the 
propagation of their principles, to try for conceiving false promises of reform, 
and to make huge pecuniary sacrifices. After these changes, no man will 
dare to spend a quarter million dollars for his election to senatorship; and, 
above all, the base business of purchasing votes by beer will cease once for 
all, because the strict rule of square dealing will dominate in all the affairs 
of election. 

Again, by means of our system of voting the 90 per cent, of the present 
expenditure for election being saved, every year the country will have in 
deposit an important sum of $5 million. This point deserves the serious con- 
sideration of the public, and, especially, taxpayers. 

Finally, we do not deem unnecessary to repeat here that by our proposi- 
tion to have registering machines in all the ballot boxes we want to assure 
all doubters, that the number of ballots dropped in the box being marked by 
the machine inside the box, watchers or counters of votes will have no chance 
whatever to falsify the proportion or score of elections. 

Article 2. 

WHO ARE TO BE ELECTED ? 

This is another vital question that in all countries has not yet found its 
satisfactory solution. 

It is an undeniable truth that like every other business Administration 
also with all its branches and demands requires the right man for the job. 
Thus governor or inspector, judge or registrar, legislator, or executor, general 
or soldier, captain of sailor, engineer or mechanist, collector or dispenser, police 
or detective, watchman or janitor, etc., etc. — all having their especial functions 
can not take one another's place. Especially that the work of government 
having close relation with the loss and gain of the entire people, it becomes 
indispensable to call to offices of administration the worthiest and most honest 
among candidates. 

Do our personal meet these two essential requirements of worth and 
honesty? Not all of them. Indeed, to some extent we can claim that our 
government has introduced the principle of square dealing into the affairs 
of administration, when we observe the investigations of archieves, selections 
of the worthy by assemblies and hot debates pro and con candidates. How- 
ever, those who penetrate into the matter can testify that still there are many 
gross defects in the system of our administration as regards the picking out 



702 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of worthy personages. 

Let us explain this point. 

An important part of all superior and inferior officers — whatever elected 
by the- public, assemblies, or individuals — do not meet the demands of their 
positions either because of incompetence or lack of moral qualifications, or 
both. Among thousands of shameful events in the government we are satis- 
fied only with the mention of the abdicdations of Senator Bayley, of Texas, 
and Senator Lorimer; the imprisonment of Abe Ruef, of St. Francisco; the 
abdication of Governor Sulzer, of New York; the imprisonment of Bell 
Tweed ; and the condemnation of policeman Becker to electric chair ; all of 
which events being fresh, will not, we hope, sound fantastic to the reader. 

Why are these? This is the question which we must answer satisfactorily 
in order to get the remedy for the sordid situation of our government. 

There is no doubt that the officer becomes inefficient or unworthy for 
his position through the influence of one or the other of the following strong 
causes : 

i. Want of right men for the job. 

2. Lack of importance to experts. 

3. Dissatisfaction of the worthy. 

4. Whimsical authorities in election. 

5. Abuse of public platforms. 

Subarticle A. 

WANT OF RIGHT MEN FOR THE JOB. 

In regard to this cause we are glad to say that the U. S. has the fittest 
persons to occupy all sorts of offices, and does not suffer from the famine 
of man. Not only she has all the men she needs but also enough to send to 
foreign countries, such as China, Japan, Persia, etc. 

Subarticle B. 

LACK OF IMPORTANCE TO EXPERTS. 

In this country to the election of legislative bodies not so much importance 
is given as necessary. In the present conditions, the extensive jurisdiction 
of representatives in legislation makes the presence of the expert of each 
field of business world in the house indispensable. 

In reference to this point, Ed. de Molain, the famous English sociologist, 
in his work, "What is the cause of the Supremacy of the Anglo-Saxon Race ?" 
comparing the English and French parliaments gives these figures : Of the 
585 members of the English Parliament the 132 are farmers, 131 manufac- 
turers, 102 business men, 107 professional men, lawyers, journalists, doctors, 
etc., 66 military men, and 47 officials. But of the 439 members of the French 
Parliament the 251 are professional men (139 lawyers, 59 journalists, 53 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 703 

physicians), 72 farmers, 45 without definite occupations, 41 manufacturers, 
22 business men, 6 military men, and 2 clergymen. From this comparison he 
considers : 

"Journalists, accustomed to quick action, do not contemplate sufficiently 
any subject, dislike quiet situation, always want new events to happen, new 
matter to arise; lawyers are devoid of deep knowledge in any especialty 
but theirs, and talkative, trifler, and quarrelsome, owing to their occupation, 
while doctors if successful in their profession will not quit it and become 
representatives. So a parliament whose majority is composed of these elements 
does not possess seriousness. Although farmers, various artisans, and busi- 
ness men extemporaneously can not broadly discuss and prepare long essays on a 
subject, yet owing to their occupations, they can think more seriously and 
judge more sound mindedly than lawyers, editors, and physicians." 

We can not wholly share the de Molain's assertion since it is evident 
that there are journalists who with their choice editorials, their possession of 
univresal knowledge, or there are lawyers who show extraordinary talent 
and play great parts in the legislative body with their ability to compare 
the old laws with the new and prevent contradiction in legislation, or there 
are physicians whose skill in medicine renders their presence in the parliament 
indispensable for the passing of sanitary laws. 

However, we accept his view that "A legislative body being composed 
of more lawyers than farmers, more journalists than business men, or more 
doctors than artisans, does not promise much efficiency." Because as a matter 
of fact, in all the vital matters of the country representatives from all classes 
of work, do have their shares. For instance, the viewpoint of a business 
man entirely differs from that of a lawyer, or the thinking of a worker from 
that of a capitalist; thus every line of business has its particular need and 
demand, and the presence of its expert in the assembly facilitates the remedy 
for its difficulties. 

It should be observed that, under our system of legislation, the legislature 
will not have as much heavy responsibility as in the present, since all vital 
principles pertaining to the welfare of the country will have been passed in 
the Constitution. But still it is necessary that the official bodies busying 
with the details of principles or engaged in the regulation and reform of the 
general business of the country, should be composed of competent especialists ; 
in order that the thorough discussion and perfect solution of any matter 
should be made possible by those bodies. 

Here arises this important question, that according to the new system, 
after each working person is placed on a steady job, how can an expert 
a branch of business be invited to membership of assembly for four years 
and afterwards left unemployed ? This is the remedy : Those are to be elected 
who either are public officers as especialists of some line of work or well-to-do 



704 LIFE'S DEMAND 

experts without regular occupations. And these form a large number in the 
country. 

Subarticle C. 

DISSATISFACTION OF OFFICIALS. 

In contrast to the extravagant salaries of government agencies under 
tyrannical regime, in the present the wages of officials in republican countries, 
and especially of superior personal, are very insufficient, so that often experts 
avoid to hold public offices and even dislike to answer the invitation of the 
Administration, since they receive incomparatively higher salaries from private 
incorporations. 

This is a self-evident fact. Because when a factory manager who has 
but thousands of men under his control is offered $80,000 while a governor 
who rules millions of persons only $10,000; or when an ordinary manager of 
railroad is paid $10,000 to $20,000, while a senator only $7,500; or when a 
manager of bank receives $25,000, while the comptroller of the state only 
$8,000 or the treasurer but $6,000; then there remains no doubt that the 
honest expert will run miles away from the circle of the government. Those 
who are to-day in public positions, are in our judgment, either honest lovers 
of reputation, who are very few, or hunters of secret profits, who not being 
contented with what they receive become obliged to take up means of false- 
hood and dishonesty. We can not interpret this point otherwise, however we 
may desire to observe the better side of the medal. 

Under monarchic regimes of olden times, the heads of chief of the 
nation drawing into their private treasuries all the wealth of the country, 
their inferiors were scarcely receiving what would pay for their daily living. 
Although modern progressive peoples, especially republicans, have made sen- 
sational reform as regards paying members of Administration, yet the question 
of satisfactory salary has not been still settled perfectly. So it becomes indis- 
pensable first of all to regulate the earnings of each class of the personal 
and, thus, by means of satisfaction to compel them to adopt the principle 
of absolute honesty, and then elect the right man to the right position. 

Subarticle D. 

WHIMSICAL AUTHORITIES IN ELECTION. 

Many candidates for public offices who are really unworthy and unfitted 
for the positions they apply for, succeed in obtaining them, some through 
the friendship of some influential personage in the government, and others 
through the authority of their parties. 

In these cases, the person thus elected is liable to officiate dishonestly, 
since he remains indebted to the person or party that brought about his 
election; and when owing to their speculative motives he becomes obliged to 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 705 

serve their freaks, then naturally he feels it as an earnest duty for himself 
to serve his own purse also in the same proportion or even more. And when 
in this disposition he becomes a legislator or judge, then very easily the rate 
of his corruption as a member of the Administration can be measured. 

Also the officer sometimes becomes unworthy, because the position is 
consigned to him under weak conditions and even unrestricted liberty; 
besides nature and changes in disposition in certain cases never taken into 
consideration. 

As a matter of fact, one can not trust his neighbor rather in three cases. 
First, when one does not know him ; second, when he becomes aware of the 
disloyal and hostile acts of the latter which originate directly from his ill 
disposition and wicked nature ; third, when he so much persecutes and tortures 
his neighbor that he himself becomes convinced of the fact that the least 
carelessness or uncautiousness on his own part will give the latter the chance 
of revenge. 

So, if, contrary to the third case, we should fully satisfy the official and 
avoid any hostility, still we can not disregard the first two cases, especially 
the first, when relyance on any person will result in loss and regret. There- 
fore, for my part, it is safe and wise to do away with confidence and adopt 
the principle of distrust. This is my present conception born of my bitter 
experiences of many years. I do not care if others will recognize me as a 
sceptic and pessimist, for my observation of the bad side of the medal in all 
cases ! I am positive that those who have received tests on their own skins 
or are familiar more or less with human psychology, will affirm the absolute 
truthfulness of this point. Justly it has passed into a proverb, "Lock your 
door well and do not call your neighbor thief !" 

Everybody knows that the means for preventing undue protection over a 
candidate before election and whimsical influences over an official after electior 
is to elect him knowingly, independently, and impartially. We always should 
seek the right election of the right man, disregard to party interests, and 
I believe that my methods do guarantee impartial election, independent of 
all whimsical influences. 

Subarticle E. 

ABUSE OF PUBLIC PLATFORMS. ' 

It is true that campaigns have much to do with the publication of the 
personality of a candidate. However, sometimes instead of illustration they 
create agitation. 

Inferior officers, because of their appointment by chief personal and 
the close watch under which they been, are not so much suspectable. But 
this is not the case with officials who are elected by the public. Because natur- 
ally a voter can favor independently, a candidate only when he gets acquainted 



706 LIFE'S DEMAND 

with the latter as far as possible. In populous centres, it is not possible for a 
voter to know well the person whom he is going to elect, and so becomes ob- 
liged to act, like the majority, according to the recommendation of others. 
Such kind of election is ridiculous and its good or evil result becomes a matter 
of fate. 

There are two ways in the present which are intended to serve as 
remedies for blind election. The one is the presentation of candidates by 
political parties, in which case the adherents of each party give their votes 
to the person or persons whom their chiefs recommend. The other is the 
press campaign ; that is publicists wage pro and con struggles about candidates, 
and, thus, each tries to reveal the shortcomings of the candidate of the op- 
posite party or the qualifications of the one whom he favors ; so that is a 
voter follows all the debates of papers, can easily reach a conclusion and 
cast his ballot with discretion. 

However in both of these ways there are inconveniences that make 
elections. 

First, as already we have explained, a partisan being obliged to elect 
the person whom his chiefs choose, often his election becomes based upon 
partiality and his right of vote is violated. 

Second, modern public campaigns serve their purpose but little which is 
the enlightening of the minds of the people concerning the personality of 
candidates. Because sometimes in the press or from platforms such criticisms 
are made about candidates that the voter loses his judgment and can not 
decide as whom to elect. 

We do not want to busy ourselvse with personalities, but for making 
our mind clear we wish to give an important example : 

Senator Elihu Root, of New York, having pocketed the fees of Bell 
Tweed's protection while practicing law, or his favoring the so-called selfish, 
was set forth as objections against his candidacy for Presidency. Now, if 
his former conduct was condemnable, or if his present career shows his 
dangerousness after his election as President, why should he be presented 
as a candidate for Presidency and unnecessary quarrels should continue, and 
even his early work be criticised when he has already been elected senator? 
But if all these hear says about this person are invalid, why, then, his opponents 
are not silenced by force of law and his reputation is allowed to be gloomed? 
If it is thought that the influence of the strong can cause the unworthy, too, 
to be elected senator or some official and supply subject to censure for op- 
ponents, this situation is still more dangerous, which shows the predominance 
of undue authority. 

In my judgment, before the election of a candidate as much discussion 
and criticism about his personality can be made as possible, but afterwards, 
when through his honesty and merit he wins the election, he must enjoy the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 707 

respect of the community during good behavior. On the other hand, if he 
should attempt to stray from righteousness, he immediately must be impeached 
and if found guilty be refused forever any chance in administration. 

Also, another case worthy of observation is the restriction of future elec- 
tions of an official, which is grievance to the worthy, bondage to experience, 
and obstruction to efficiency. 

Because when the President or some other officer with resolute honesty 
meets competently all the demands of his position, his next election to the 
same office, naturally, becomes more fruitful because of his experience and 
practice in the past. It is never to be feared that his officiation in succeeding 
terms may receive the nature of imperial rule, since we have two powerful 
means for safe-guarding against that kind of probable dangers, namely, the 
restriction of his term of office to four years, and the Constitutional rule of 
impeachment in case of disloyalty. 

Again, if it is desired to give opportunities every four years to the 
worthy, this desire means to seek the fulfilment of the ambition of certain 
individuals rather than the interest of the nation. From the viewpoint of 
the interest of the nation, it is not a principle deserving of advocation to 
foresake the experienced worthy and put in his place the unexperienced 
worthy who has not been tested; this principle holds good only in case of 
disloyalty or incompetency on the part of those who have already been 
tested. 



Consequently for the prevention of the five inconveniences of election 
mentioned above, I propose the following rational means: 

1. Only those should apply for candidacy of federal or state offices, 
superior or inferior, who fill the following conditions: 

(a) First-class moral distinction. 

(b) Thorough competence for the position. 

(c) First degree in competition. 

(d) The Presidential candidate should be native-born, from 42 to 66 
years of age, passed through all the periods of governor or manager and jurist 
or legislator, possessed of deep wisdom in statesmanship, thoroughly satiated 
with feelings of sincere honesty, patriotism, righteousness and impartiality. 

(e) The candidate for Vice-Presidency from 38 to 66 and filling the 
conditions above. 

(f) Candidates for major satrapship, 34 to 66, native or inhabitant of 
this country for 15 years (always natives preferable,) filling the conditions 
of competency, righteousness and patriotism. 

(g) Candidates for minor satrapship, 34 to 66, resident of country for 
10 years, capable. 

(h) Candidates for supreme judgeship, 48 to 66, native, erudite jurist, 



7 o8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

also righteous and impartial. 

(i) Candidates for ambassadorship, 34 to 66, native, versed in inter- 
national diplomacy and flaming with patriotic zeal and ardor. 

(j) Candidates for representative, 34 to 66, 10 year resident of state, 
with talent in law and learning, honest, patriot, and expert in some line of 
business. The specialties are variegated by the election of a different line's 
expert from each state; that is, of the 5 represntatives of a state one is to 
be a learned jurist, a second business man, the third manufacturer, the 
fourth farmer, the fifth mariner. Then these branches are varified by the 
counsel and agreement of all states; this is to say, for the jurist may be 
elected a statesman, diplomat, judge, lawyer, clergyman, teacher, author, 
editor, etc. ; or for the business man a store-keeper, broker, commissioner, 
peddler, etc. ; if one state elects a business man, another should elect a 
broker, and so on. Thus all chief lines of business being divided into 
branches, the parliament becomes composed of the representatives of all 
main functions. 

(k) Candidates for consulship and public commission, 30 to 66, native 
or 1 o-year resident, testified, trustworthy. 

(1) Candidates for governorship, 38 to 66, native born resident of state, 
and filling the conditions of the fourth item. 

(m) Candidates for state management, 34 to 66, 1 o-year resident of 
state, competent in the office. 

(n) Candidates for membership of state congress, 34 to 66, 10 year 
resident of state, with deep knowledge in education and law, and each the 
expert of some occupation. 

(o) The candidate for mayorship, 34 to 66, the native of the city, and 
having passed through the required civil grades. 

(p) Candidates for aldermanship, 30 to 66, 10 year resident of city, 
capable and righteous. 

(q) Candidates for membership of city commissioners, 30 to 66, 10-year 
resident of city, and filling the conditions of rules. 

(r) Candidates for judgeship, 38 to 66, native, erudite, jurist, impartial, 
trier, psychologist, and righteous. 

(s) Candidates for sheriffship, 30 to 66, native or 10 year resident of 
the town, trained with military education, familiar to local rules. 

(t) Generals and admirals, native and over 32 years of age; army 
officers, captains, policemen — from seven to ten years resident of the country, 
above 25 years of age. All ought to be brave, patriot, and exempt from undue 
influences by individuals or parties. 

(u) All the remaining inferior officers should be above 21 years of age, 
native or 5 years resident, and prepared for their positions. 

2. According to the above conditions, after investigating, examining and 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 709 

preparing the candidates, the college of electors presents this to the public or 
the proper assembly. That is, our present College of Electors being extended 
both in jurisdiction and body, it is changed into a large divan, with a center 
in the Capital and branches in states, by which divan are conducted all examina- 
tions and preparation of the personal, from the President to the porter. 

In our opinion, party conventions and expenditure in time of election 
of President and Gorvernor do not serve the interest of the Nation- at all 
and, therefore, are unnecessary. The Divan of Electors can present easily 
to the public more choice candidates than one, together with their unfalsified 
.biographies — provided that the. Divan itself should be perfectly exempt from 
partyor other undue influences, absolutely free and bound to legal conditions, im- 
partial, and earnestly dutiful. It should be observed that- already having 
its model in the present, we do not need the organization of a different one 
or an extra expenditure. 

3. Candidates for federal offices apply to the central Divan of Electors 
in the Capital, but candidates for representation or state and municipal posi- 
tions apply to their local Divan of Electors in the states or cities. 

4. After the applicants are impartially, examined by the Divan, the 
worthy among them, if candidates for inferior offices, are sent along with 
their reports to their respective assemblies, which then make their elections. 
But among those whose election belongs to the public five respective persons 
are chosen by the Divan and recommended to: their respective communities, 
which then elect the desirable. 

5. If the number of chosen candidates should be less than five, or if 
even with the eligible from outside this number is not filled, the only the 
ready are presented to the public; but if the chosen candidates are more 
than five, then those not inculded in the five judged worthiest by the Divan 
are introudeced with their reports to the public, not for election but merely 
in knowledge to the people. 

6. Until the day of election the reports of the Divan of Electors are 
published, the federal in all the papers of the country and the state in the 
state papers, and are subjected to criticism under legal conditions. If there 
should be any obscure or unobserved point in any report, the press, we hope, 
will illustrate it and thus, help the Divan in its work and the public in its 
election. 

7. Of the five chosen candidates for a superior office the people elects 
any one preferrable, and he is considered elected who wins the majority 
of votes. In the present, each party, Republican and Democrat, present. one 
candidate, which number in my opinion, is too limited. 

8. An official can be reelected for the same position until his 66th age, 
no matter in how many terms he has officiated. As in Mt. Vernon, N. Y., 
being for the 8th time Edwin W. Fiske was elected mayor for his unsur- 
passed worth. 



7 io LIFE'S DEMAND 

Article 3. 

WHAT KIND OF AN ORGANIZATION IS SATISFACTORY ? 

This is a most vital question that busies the minds of all the noted dip- 
lomats, famous publicists, and the important part of the intelligent mass 
of mankind. 

Because not to say that there are conspicuous differences between the 
two regimes of absolutism and Constitution, the forms of constitutional and 
republican government, although both characterized by the existence and 
rule of parliament, more or less differ from each other, and both contain 
such principles that keep them far from being satisfactory. Among these 
is our organization of government in the U. S. 

Perhaps there will be found thinkers who attributing the existing in- 
conveniences to other causes should consider our present form of Administra- 
tion, at least, satisfactory. 

However, as much as I could study the problem I formed this conviction 
that our modern frame of government is defective as far as the following 
four vital points are concerned. 

1. The frame of the Cabinet. 

2. The degree of divans outside the Cabinet. 

3. The existence of the Senate. 

4. The organization of the Lower House. 

Subarticle A. 

THE FRAME OF THE CABINET. 

Having already explained the inconveniences of the appointment of 
secretaries by the President, and the advantages of their election by the pub- 
lic, we avoid repetition here. 

But in regard to the organization of the Cabinet, we think that it is un- 
necessary to have it composed of nine members, besides the Vice-President, 
just as it is needless for some nations to maintain cabinets of 22 members, 
together with religious ministers. 

Moreover it is useless to centre two chief offices upon one person ; as 
in our country the two vital departments of education and interior affairs 
are put on the Secretary of Interior. 

Contrary to this, some offices also together with having the same nature 
have been divided into two different departments. For example, the func- 
tions of the navy and army, the aim of whose both is the protection of the 
country, have been consigned to two different Secretaries; similarly, agricul- 
ture and commerce, which both have the nature of business, are two distinct 
departments in our government. 

If the purpose of the existence of our Cabinet is the transaction of the 
business of the Government Departments in accord with the provisions of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 711 

the Constitution, then it is indispensable to recduce it to a more adequate 
body, by cutting off whichever of its parts are not needed, adding whatever 
part is necessary, and extending it power. 

For our part, it is logical and satisfactory to have the Cabinet formed 
of the representatives or heads of departments essentially different. In 
other words, we deem most proper this formation of the Cabinet: (1) De- 
partment of Justice, (2) Department of Interior, (3) Department of Exterior, 
(4) Department of Protection, (5) Department of Treasury, (6) Department 
of Education, (7) Department of Business, (8) Department of Transporta- 
tion. Thus our new Cabinet being composed of eight Secretaries and the 
Vice-President, forms a distinct foremost body on our administration, with 
the voices of five as its dominating will. 

Subarticle B. 

THE DEGREE OF DIVANS OUTSIDE THE CABINET. 

It should be observed that although we have separate divans for each de- 
partment, yet those have not been given the due significance. Because if the Cabi- 
net as the chief body of the collective departments of government is satisfied 
with maintaining the foreign and interior situation of the country normal, how- 
ever we must not overlook the body of divans not included in the Cabinet, 
which are the vital branches of the executive body of the country. Because the 
department of education is as important as the department of commerce, which 
has been left out of the Cabinet; or the divans of transportation, continental 
and marine, are as important as the department of post office ; or the depart- 
ment of health is as important as that of education, and even more, since if 
the health of the child should be neglected all the efforts to educate it be- 
come to no avail. 

Consequently while the joining of all these departments to the Cabinet 
is objectionable for overcrowding it, but they must be given the degree of 
minor satrapship and called to counsel with the cabinet in case of emergency. 

Subarticle C. 

THE EXISTENCE OF THE SENATE. 

Our objection against the existence of the Senate may seem daring and 
revolutionary, since during long centuries it has been customary for almost 
all nations to maintain a senate. However our furrther explanations win 
convince the reader of its being rational. 

The system of the upper house took origin in a period when govern- 
ment and people were though of as two distinct divisions or parts in a 
nation. That is, when first tyranny gave way to democracy and the people 
began to have representatives in the government, then the royalty felt the 
need of a body to counterbalance the authority of the popular assembly, and 



7 i2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

that body was created anc} called senate, a body of sages. The exact task 
of this body of sages is being carried on in the present by the English House 
of Lords, the German Bundesrath, and the senates of other imperial nations. 

And inasmuch as the greatest part of the frame of the U, S. Administra- 
tion is the imitation of the British government, our system of senate also 
has been copied from England, to represent the House of Lords of the 
English. That is, our Senate, which is elected directly by state govern- 
ments, is maintained as a check over our House of Representatives, which 
is directly elected by the people. 

However, as long as our form of government is republican, that is the 
people, and not the government, is the ruler of this country, to me it seems 
preposterous to subject the function of the representative body of the people 
to the authority of the representative body of the government — the Senate. 
If we ever need a body to counter balance the influence of the lower house, 
that body should be the public itself, which being the neutral owner of the 
latter, has the right to investigate its actions, and can do so either directly 
or through its head — the President. 

But if it is wanted through the Senate to enable the House of Represen- 
tatives to pass unerring decisions ,it is necessary, then, to have the latter body 
formed of ony personages with keen judgment, through knowledge in gov- 
ernmental affairs, and unsurpassed competence for the office. 

And if there should happen entangled diplomatic questions and matters 
of preparedness or treaty, whose solutions the Constitution tails to give and 
publication is avoided, since secrecy is indispensable in such cases in such 
critical moments, the nation can seek the counsel and decision of the Supreme 
Assembly, which is actually nothing else but the collective union of the 
House of Representatives, the Cabinet, and the Junior Ministry. 

Therefore, I think these explanations suffice to bring the reader to the 
conclusion that the existence of the Senate contradicts our principle of repub- 
lican government whose dissolution will save the nation an enormous expendi- 
ture, since the present salaries of 92 senators amount to $690,000 — not in- 
cluding journey expenses which amount will aggregate under my system of 
class earnings, annually $3 million. 

Subarticle D. 

THE FRAME OF THE LOWER HOUSE. 

Without entering into details pertaining to the House of Representatives, 
we are satisfied with the mention of only those important cases of is forma- 
tion and adjournment which have bearing with the new methods we are 
proposing. 

First, the present formation of our Lower House has been based on 
the principle of representation in proportion with state population. Conse- 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 713 

quently the population rate of states not having been moderated, the propor- 
tion of representatives can not be kept the same- in all states; as New- York gives 
37 representatives and Utah only one. .Also according to the census of 
1910, Illinois for her 5,638,500 population gives 25 representatives, '.one for 
every 225,000; Vermont for her 355,000 population sends 2 representatives, 
one for every 177,5000 persons; Idaho for her 325,000 population gives 
only one representative; and thus all states present odd proportions of rep- 
resentation. 

Whereas under my system all the states being equally populated and 
the country being divided into 100 states, it will be logical and satisfactory 
to have our house of Representatives composed of 500 members, 5 represen- 
tatives from each state, disregard to the future increase of population. That 
is, if for each $200,000 of the present one million population of each of the 
100 states one representative is counted in the present, with the same pro- 
portion, for each million of the future 5 million population of each state 
one representative will be given ; or when the population becomes 10 million 
in every state, one representative for each two million. 

Because in our judgment, a representation of 5 different experts form 
a state is adequate to protect her interests, whether she have a small or 10 
million population, since under our system, no state will have any interest 
injurious to another, and all matters will belong to the whole Union. So 
a well organized House of Representatives with 500 members easily can 
arrange all the affairs of the country, especially that our new amplified Con- 
stitution will have included the solutions of all vital problems concerning 
administration. If ever the House will have any hardships it is in the first 
year, when it will revise and enlarge our present Constitution. 

Second, in the present, the annual term of session of the House of 
Representatives is too short, which fact results in the postponement of the 
settlement of many important matters to the next session. While from our 
point of view, like all other organizations the House also should have an 
annual period of 300 days, for service and adjourn only in the hot season — 
provided that it should have finished the year's work. 

Third, in many nations the House of Representatives is dissolved by 
the decree of the Empire or President in case of disagreement between this 
and the Cabinet; thus the necessity of a new election is felt and the solution 
of various propositions put over. Also during vacation it is called to session 
in case of emergency. 

But we think that until the end of the legal term the existence of the 
House should remain inviolable. Only those among its numbers must be 
dropped out who act against the provisions of the Constitution or couse dis- 
sension between the House and the Cabinet or in the House. 

Fourth, in case of emergency special counsel are held on the invitation 



7I4 LIFE'S DEMAND 

of the President. Again we think that all diplomatic and legislative matters 
being in the field of the activity of the House, it is imprudent to consign 
their solution to bodies temporarily formed and, thus open doors to un- 
necessary expenditure. 

* * * 
Now, that we have sufficiently investigated the organization of our gov- 
erment and discussed its defects, we present the following design as a better 
system of administration. 

Article 4. 

FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 

The republican government of the U. S. has two distinct divisions: 
federal and state. 

Subarticle A. 

FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. 

The construction of the Federal Government is as follows: 

I. PRESIDENT AND VICE-PRESIDENT. 
II. CABINET AND EIGHT SECRETARIES. 

i. Grand Satrap of Justice. 

To watch and direct the execution of law, department of justice, court 
decisions, trials, and open or secret inspections. 

2. Grand Satrap of Interior. 

To watch and direct the interior divans of material and moral progress. 

3. Grand Satrap of Foreign Affairs. 

To watch and direct diplomatic relations with foreign nations. 

4. Grand Satrap of Defense. 

To preserve the peace of the country through the navy and army. 

5. Grand Satrap of Education. 

To watch and direct the divans of science, arts, and education. 

6. Grand Satrap of Business. 

To watch and direct the divans of agriculture, manufacture and com- 
merce. 

7. Grand Satrap of Treasury. 

To watch and direct the divans of public treasury, public revenue, public 
expenditure, public debt, and public bank. 

8. Grand Satrap of Transport. 

To watch and direct the divans of continental, marine, and aerial trans- 
portation and communication. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 



715 



III. ARCHIVES. 

The united divans are composed of 66 minor satraps, who are: 



1. Office divan. 

2. Court divan. 

3. Trial divan. 

4. Sentence divan. 



Branches of Grand Ministry of Justice. 

5. Inspection divan. 

6. Reward divan. 

7. Heritage divan. 

8. Religious divan. 



Branches of Interior Ministry. 



9- 
10. 
11. 
12. 



Census divan. 
Migration divan. 
Water divan. 
Light divan. 



13.. River and Canal divan. 

14. Port and Harbor divan. 

15. Bridge divan. 

16. Road divan. 



17. Divan of ownership of public land. 

18. " " ownership of public forest. 

19. " " ownership of public gardens. 

20. " " ownership of public buildings. 

21. " "land and sea baths. 

22. " " cleanliness. 

23. " " health. 

24. " " care for pregnant women. 

25. " " hospital and asylum. 

26. " " orphanage, old folk's home. 

Branches of the Defense Ministry. 

27. Divan of the navy. 

28. " " " army. 

29. " " , " forts. 

30. " " " munitions. 

31. " " " balloon and the like. 

32. " " " police. 

33. " " " prison. 

34. " " " fire and accidents. 

35. " " " insurance. 

Branches of the Education Ministry. 



36. Divan of the education. 40. 

37- " " " arts. 41. 

38. " " " science. 42. 

39- " " " library. 43. 



press. 

museum. 

theatre and lecture. 

music and amusement. 



7l6 



LIFE'S DEMAND 
Branches of the Business Ministry. 



44- 


Divan 


of 


the 


agriculture. 


45- 




" 


" 


mine. 


46. 




" 


" 


classification of works 


47- 




« 


<( 


manufacture. 


48. 




<( 


it 


patent. 


49. 




" 


" 


commerce. 


5°- 




" 


«< 


food animals. 


5i- 




" 


<« 


doctors and drugs. 



Branches of the Ministry of Treasury. 

52. Divan of the public taxes with 6 divisions, including customs, etc. 

53. " " " public rents. 

54. " " " expenses. 

55. " " " debt. 

56. " " " minting. 

57. " " " banks. 

58. " " " private and public treasury. 

Branches of the Ministry of Transport. 

59. Divan of navigation. 

60. " " " railroads. 

61. " " " electric cars. 

62. " " " express. 

63. " " " post office and telegraphy. 

64. " " " aerial transportation. 

65. " " " telephone. 

66. " " " traveler. 

Envoys to other countries forming three classes are considered as the 
branches of the Foreign Ministry. 

IV. NATIONAL CONGRESS. 

The National Congress is the body composed of 500 members, by 5 
representatives from each state, all differing in profession and with equal 
degree. 

V. SUBLIME CONGRESS. 

This body formed of the 575 members of the Cabinet, Junior Ministry 
and National Congress combined, which in a serious diplomatic case holds 
convention on the invitation of the President and under his or Vice-Presi- 
dent's chairmanship. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 717 

VI. SUPREME COURT OF U. S. 

This body, as in the present, is composed of five supreme judges and in 
case of emergency the Grand Satrap of Justice. 

Subarticle B. 

STATE GOVERNMENT. 

The form of state administration is as follows : 

I. STATE RULE. 

a. Governor and Lieutenant Governor. 

b. Departments of 65 divans for each stare, the divan of mint missing ; 
similar in form with Junior Ministry ; marine divans missing for states not 
on coast. 

c. State Congress with from 20 to 200 members, one for each 50,000 
population, all forming a mosaic of experts in various specialties. 

II. CITY RULE. 

a. Mayor with 3 degrees according to largeness of city. 

b. Department of 65 divans, similar in form with state departments, 
marine and customs divans missing in cities not on coast. 

c. City Assembly composed by one for 5000 proportion; a mosaic of 
experts. 

d. Court, proportional to population. 

e. Police Department, able to meet the local demand of protection; that 
is, in villages and towns 3 policemen for 400 inhabitants, in cities 3 policemen 
for 800 persons, in state capitals 3 policemen for 1000 persons, and in large 
cities with over 1,000,000 population 3 policemen for 2000 inhabitants. Thus 
a village with 400 population has 3 policemen and a city with 1 ,000,000 resi- 
dents has 3,000 policemen, each for eight-hours watch. 

III. TOWN RULS. 

a. Sheriff. 

b. Commissions for all important affairs. 

c. Police. 

Article 5. 

WHAT SHOULD BE THE FUNCTIONS OF THE OFFICERS ? 

It is evident that the function of an officer goes under either one of 
these three classes, namely, legislation, administration, and execution — all 
of which are subject to both of the conditions of responsibility and juris- 
diction. Because an official, whether he belong to the class of the legis- 
lators, adminstrators, or executors, has more or less responsibility and juris- 



7 i8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

diction, and his officiation is appreciated or depreciated according to its re- 
lation with the conditions of each. 

Therefore it is our earnest duty to seek and compare these conditions 
and draw sharply a wise direction in which to lead the person on office 
in government. 

There are many points requiring reform in the existing conditions, as 
we have formerly explained, of which the following deserve serious con- 
sideration. 

First, often certain officials are given the charge of several positions. 
Now, this is an imprudent method, since the individual can not be present 
in two places at the same time and has occupation with two different offices 
is never available. 

Let us make our mind clearer. 

When an official becomes a member of two departments, then either the 
sessions of these departments should be held in various intervals or the official 
himself should absent himself from either of the two meetings held at the 
same time; thus in both cases he is unable to perform his tasks daly. Also 
when the official's mind is in action as to the accomplishment of two tasks, 
it can not produce as much good result as it would in the case of one ; we 
except the talented who assisted by experience of long years can manage 
many affairs of various lines. The consignment of two or more offices to 
one individual would be excusable, even to the extent of the stoppage of 
either work, if we had man's famine ; whereas, on the contrary, having as 
many capable personages as we need, if not more, for us the wise thing to 
do is to put one individual in but one position and thus, obtain best result 
possible. 

Second, in the present, although an official is forbidden to be occupied 
with a special undertaking of business, yet he is left free in the participation 
of speculative works and in possessing lands, mines, factories, ships, business 
etablishments, banks, etc. Indeed, these are managed by others, but naturally 
he is tempted in any case to hold his interests high and render his officiation 
serviceable to them. 

In my judgment, this inconvenience can be eliminated from the root, 
only by the adoption of my system of business, under the provision of which, 
individuals being prohibited from possessing property to rent and monopol- 
izing important functions in the business world, the official no matter if 
he is a share-holder in many organizations, can not have the jurisdiction of 
managing any special business, or find some means to exert authority upon 
a person, or under the name of his wife, relatives, or friends to pursue a 
speculative enterprise. 

Third, every officer that invites a suspicion of fraud upon himself is 
not impeached or removed and in some cases he is kept in office until the 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 719 

term is over. In my opinion, it is indispensable to remove or impeach im- 
mediately any official that attempts falsification or fails in the honest accom- 
plishment of his task, disregard to his position and the authority he enjoys. 

Fourth, the term of officiation of the state of federal congresses is too 
short, so that sometimes before piled-up matters find their final solution, 
the session is adjourned and the work undone left to the next term. Also 
during vacation matters come forth whose solution is postponed until the 
next session is held. As a matter of fact, in case of emergency Congress 
is invited to meet by the President, however this happens in very rare cir- 
cumstances and in such serious conventions this consideration of secondary 
matters is overlooked, contrary to the fact that small matters in turn grad- 
ually grow momentous if not tended on time. 

Now, after this much investigation of the defects in the fields of res- 
ponsibility and jurisdiction an official holds in his function of legislation, 
administration, or execution, I put below the collective summary of old and 
new conditions or rules concerning officiation in the Administration, whose 
serious consideration is important for the successful execution of my preceed- 
ing methods : 

Subarticle A. 

COMPARATIVE RULES FOR OFFICIATION. 

1. To restrict the office of an individual to one function. 

2. An official is prohibited to run any private business under any name ; 
he can appropriate his money for various shares and receive its interest 
without meddling with any business affairs. 

3. The term of officiation for the personal, from the President to the 
Sheriff, elected directly by the people of the country, state, or city, is four 
years ; but the officiation of the remaining inferior officials, that is those 
who are elected by the National Congress, State Congress, or City Assembly, 
lasts until their 70th age, who are. free to make advances according to worth. 

4. Any superior or inferior official should be removed indiscriminately 
from office when his offense or failure is evinced. 

5. No individual removed from office, for any reason, should be elected 
or called to any position. 

6. The election of a person eligible by assemblies or congresses when 
proved subject to undue influence is considered null and void and the voters 
of the body concerned are held responsible. 

7. The officiation of individuals elected by the public begins on the 
first of January and their function on the second, if not a holiday; but those 
elected in conventions or succeeding to the removed or dead hold their office 
on the day of election. 

8. The officiation of succesors to the removed or dead lasts until the 



7 20 LIFE'S DEMAND 

end of the denoted term of office, if their election belongs to the public. 

9. The function of the Cabinet and Divans continues for 300 days in 
the year; but congresses and assemblies may have a recess from the Fourth 
of July until October, if have completely finished their annual work. 

10. Congresses and assemblies are indissoluble and keep their existence 
until the 31st of December in the fourth year of election. 

11. Members of administrative bodies can be removed before the end 
of the term, by the President or Governor, only when acting against the 
spirit of the Constitution or showing misconduct. 

12. Freedom of speech in assemblages, within the limit of legality. Any 
number resisting parliamentary rules, or unheeding the warning of the presid- 
ing officer, or indicted, by the order of the President or Governor is re- 
moved and consigned to the court; if sentenced guilty his removal is con- 
sidered unconditional and his chair is occupied by a new member to be elected 
within 45 days at the most. 

13. A new individual is elected to succeed the official who voluntarily re- 
signs or labors under a disease in more than a month. 

14. In the case of the President's death or resignation, for 45 days the 
Vice-President takes his place until the vacancy is filled by election; but 
if the Vice-President also should die or resign in the same time, the Sublime 
Assembly elects a worthy successor. 

15. In the case of the death or resignation of any of the Grand or Minor 
Satraps, Governors, and Mayors, the provision of the 14th item is followed 
by the respective bodies of government. 

16. In the case of the death or resignation of judges, until new arrange- 
ments takes place, among eligible competitors temporary successors are elected 
by the National or State Congress. 

17. In the case of the death or resignation of the remaining superior 
officials elected by the public, until new arrangement is made temporary 
successors are elected by the local official assemblies. 

18. National, state, and municipal meetings should be held openly; they 
can have secret sessions only in case of emergency if the majority approves 
the presiding officers suggestion to this concern. 

19. The results of session daily are published in the official papers, if 
they contain no secret whose revelation seems dis favorable to the interests 
of the Nation. 

20. Each new official should be required to guarantee his loyal officiation 
besides by taking the legal oath, also by means of reliable security, personal 
or material. 

-21: An official indispensably should be on his work on every day of 
function, except in case of serious illness, when he appoints somebody to 
take his place for his own account, or some unusual happening, when he is 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 721 

excused from officiation for at most six days. 

22. An official should perform his private trips or travel at his own 
expence. 

Subarticle B. 

CHIEF CONDITIONS OF RESPONSIBILITY. 

The individual or collective responsibilities officials being different and 
their details requiring an amplified code, here we are satisfied with the men- 
tion of only essential rules, which are as follows : 

1. In a general sense, the official is recognized responsible for the suc- 
cesful accomplishment of the office committed to him under certain con- 
ditions. 

2. The following is the table of the comparative responsibilities of officials 
and bodies of officials : 

(a) The President is answerable only to the public and accountable for 
his annual function to the Sublime Assemly, which has the jurisdiction to 
promote his achievements and condemn his failures or offences, and in serious 
cases ask for the explanation and decision of the Supreme Court. 

(b) The Vice-President is responsible to the public and accountable to 
the President. 

(c) The Cabinet collectively is responsible to the public and accountable 
to the President. 

(d) Ambassadors are responsible to the public and accountable to the 
President, also equal in position with the Grand Satrap of Foreign Affairs. 

(e) Minor Satraps are responsible to the public and accountable to their 
respective Major Satraps. 

(f) The National Congress collectively is responsible to the public, and 
members individually to their respective state community. 

(g) the Governor is responsible to the public of his state and account- 
able to the President. 

(h) State Managers of the Divans are responsible to the people of the state 
and accountable to the Governor and their respective Minor Satraps. 

(i) The State Congress is responsible collectively to the state, and in- 
dividually to their respective cities. 

(j) The Mayor is responsible to his city and accountable to the Governor. 

(k) City Divans are responsible to the city and accountable to the Mayor 
and State Divans respectively. 

(1) The City Assembly is responsible to the city. 

(m) All classes of judges are responsible to their electors and account- 
able to the Grand Satrap of Justice. 

(n) The remaining inferior officials elected by assemblages are responsible 
and accountable to their respective heads. 



J22. LIFE'S DEMAND 

3. Those responsible to the public are called before the Supreme Court 
by force of law and on the challenge of the plaintiff. 

4. Those who are responsible to the state or city are called to account 
before state courts. 

5. Inferior officials are tried by district courts. 

6. The citizen with the right to vote has the jurisdiction to report, openly 
or secretly the shortcomings of officials to the Grand Satrap of Justice or 
the Supreme Court, and if not heeded appeals to the public press, and if still 
overlooked, for all these grievances protests by speech to the people, in the 
meantime feeling responsibility for the affirmation of his or her indictions, 
whose truthfulness being evinced, he or she becomes the owner of the fines 
of the convicts. 

7. The report revealing failures or offences on the part of officials are 
mailed free when addressed to the judge, secret officer, or editor and bears 
the word "Criticism" on the envelope. The signature of such reporters must 
be kept secret until its revelation becomes indispensable. 

Subarticle C. 

CONDITIONS OF JURISDICTION. 

The individual or collective jurisdictions of each official or body of 
officials being different, here we are satisfied with the mention of the juris- 
dictions of the chief among them. 

I. JURISDICTION OF THE PRESIDENT. 

In our humble judgment, it is imperative for the head of a republican 
nation to have the following jurisdictions : 

1. During the period of his officiation as the chief executor of the country, 
the President should enjoy the due reverence of the nation and respect of 
foreigners. 

2. Being responsible for the utter safety of the Treasury and all the 
national wealth therein, he should keep one of the two keys of the former, 
which must not be opened without his knowledge. 

3. Coining of money, metal or paper, should be done with his permission, 
and silver or gold certificates must bear his portrait and signature. 

4. Exofficio the President supervises the functions of all the divans of 
administration, and has jurisdiction to impeach the individual or body acting 
against the spirit of the Constitution. 

5. He must be zeakus and particular about the establishment and strict 
execution of the laws of Constitution and their adherent principles legislated. 

6. He sanctions by signature the resolutions of the National Congress ; 
but when they are incongruent with the provisions of the Constitution or 
diplomatically disfavorable for the nation, he returns them with his state- 
ments of disapproval or comments; if his objections are unheeded by certain 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 723 

members of the Congress, who insist upon the ratification of the resolutions, 
removing these from office orders the nation to elect successors within 45 
days; however, if the latter also show the same behavior, he either gives way 
to their demand or impeaches them before the Supreme Court. 

7. If the President should delay vetoing or ratification of any measure 
for ten days, except in case of serious illness, this is considered as sanctioned. 

8. Being the absolute guardian of the peace of the country, the Presi- 
dent can punish by force of arms the interior or exterior rebels. 

9. He commits the settlement of the disputes between states to the Supreme 
Court, whose decision he carries into execution even by force of arms if 
necessary. 

10. In case of foreign attack, with the consent of the Sublime Assembly 
the President orders the mobilization of the navy and army; but in case of 
emergency he takes this step either with the approval of the National Con- 
gress or according to his judgment in the second case immediately giving 
explanations to the Sublime Assembly. 

11. In moments of prompt action, with the counsel of the Cabinet he 
forms, according to the provisions of the Constitution, contracts with foreign 
governments concerning peace, commerce, or relation; but any treaty is 
recognized as valid only when the majority of the Sublime Assembly favors it. 

12. In a critical diplomatic situation, the President consults the Sublime 
Assembly concerning the solution of tangles with foreign nations, prepared- 
ness, declaration of war, formation of peace contract, etc., the decision of 
whose majority is considered the final step to be taken, if not incongruous 
with the spirit of the Constitution; otherwise the nation itself adjusts its 
attitude by its own vote. 

13. In time of peace the President cannot remove any official without 
the sentence of the court ; but in time of war, without depending on the decision 
of the court, he can change any general, admiral, ambassador, and any 
official, postponing their arraignment to the future. 

14. The President can lighten the punishment of an offender or entirely 
pardon him, except in case of felony. 

15. At the end of each year, after setting the report of the annual func- 
tion of the Administration, exterior and interior, before the Sublime Assembly, 
the President gives brief comments on the next year's work of each body in 
the Assembly. 

II. JURISDICTIONS OF THE VICE-PRESIDENT. 

The following are the jurisdictions of the Vice-President. 

1. As the procurator of the President he arranges all Presidential cur- 
rent affairs. 

2. He presides over the ordinary sessions of the Cabinet and the ex- 
ceptional conventions of the Sublime Assembly. 



724 LIFE'S DEMAND 

3. He keeps close communication with governors. 

4. In the case of the death or resignation of the President, he takes 
charge of his office for 45 days, until the vacancy is filled by election. 

III. JURISDICTIONS OF THE CABINET. 

The members of the Cabinet individually as Grand Satraps, have the 
jurisdiction to watch over and direct their respective departments, but col- 
lectively as the chief body to rule the interior and exterior diplomacy of 
the country, they enjoy the following jurisdictions : 

1. Through their respective Minor Satraps, to look after the execution 
of the legal resolutions passed by either the National Congress or Sublime 
Assembly and ratified by the President. 

2. To aid the President in diplomatic steps and foreign relations. 

3. To conceive plans for the progress and welfare of the country and 
to submit them, through the President, to the National Congress. 

4. In case of emergency, on the invitation of the Vice-President the 
Cabinet receives any Minor Satrap to counsel and decision concerning a 
matter which pertains to his department. 

5. In case of disagreement in the Cabinet, the President invites the 
Divan of Minor Satraps to combined session; but in case of further dis- 
agreement, the matter in question is submitted to the consideration and decision 
of the Sublime Assembly, or, if necessary, the general public. 

IV. JURISDICTIONS OF JUNIOR MINISTRY. 

1. All the Minor Satraps being the managers of executive divans, re- 
commend the performance of the legal resoltions submitted to them to their 
respective bodies and carefully watch over their functions. 

2. In case of emergency, they join the Cabinet or Sublime Assembly for 
counsel over most momentous matters. 

V. JURISDICTIONS OF THE SUPREME COURT. 

The present system and jurisdictions of the Supreme Court of U. S. 
seeming to us unsurpassed in their kind, we advocate its integral maintenance 
as the highest authority in the judicial department of our government. It 
is its task to settle interstate disputes, srictly preserve and interpret Consti- 
tutional principles, and conduct the trials of the leading officials of the country. 
Its sentence is considered revocable only when the majority of the nation 
objects to it as being contradictory with the Constitution. 

VI. JURISDICTIONS OF THE SUBLIME ASSEMBLY. 

The jurisdictions of the Sublime Assembly, which being the collective 
union of the National Congress, Cabinet, and Junior Ministry holds its ex- 
ceptional sessions on the call of the President are as follows: 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 725 

1. In case of diplomatic crisis it adjusts, in accord with the Constitution, 
the attitude of the Nation and commends the execution of its decision to 
the President. 

2. In case of vacancy of the offices of ambassadors, generals, admirals, 
and the Vice-President, elects successors. 

3. It forms treaties of relation, arbitration, commerce, alliance, etc., with 
foreign nations, according to the Constitution. 

4. It accepts into the Union the desiring peoples on the American Con- 
tinent or islands in the American waters, if their joining seems useful.. 

5. In time of peace it fixes the number of persons to serve in the navy 
and army merely for the maintenance of the peace of the country who will 
be composed usually of 17 to 18 year-old lads in training. 

6. It looks after matters of preparedness and fixes the expenses approp- 
riatable for this purpose. 

7. It grants allowance to make war against a rebelling state or foreign 
enemy. 

8. In time of war it decides upon the necessary magnitude of the navy 
and army together with their additional expenditure. 

9. In case of emergency it forms peace treaties. 

10. It seeks the approval of the public by giving explanations for its 
acts; or after hearing the criticisms and opinions of the people, it makes 
decisions accordingly. However in case of popular protest or disagreement 
in the Assembly, the final solution of the problem is committed to the vote 
of the public. 

VII. JURISDICTIONS OF THE NATIONAL CONGRESS. 

The jurisdictions of the National Congress (House of Representatives) 
as are follows : 

1. To legislate the details of brief principles in the Constitution after 
hearing the suggestions and opinions of the Cabinet, state congresses, city 
assemblages, press, and individuals. 

2. To draw the border lines of the states of the country, according to 
the provision of the Constitution. 

3. To investigate the measures of city assemblies concerning private owner- 
ship, and the methods of the usage of public properties, together with the 
regulation of their values and rents. 

4. After the serious consideration of the reports on agriculture, com- 
merce, and manufacture arrived from all parts of the country, to fix the 
quantity and quality of factories to be established in each state and the rate 
and variety of their functions. 

5. According to .the demand of time, to fix and establish the classes of 
working people and the amount of profits on soil products and manufactured 



7 26 LIFE'S DEMAND 

goods, also the interest rate on money and the revenue on wealth. (Changes 
in principle are reserved for the public.) 

6. To fix the amounts of the funds necessary for the administration, 
protection ,progress, etc., of the country, and loans, which are to be paid up 
in 25 years ; also according to the same principle, to approve the legal proposals 
reported by state or city governments. 

7. According to the principle of the new Constitution, to decide upon 
the kind and value of the coins of the country ; the quantity, quality, form, 
color, and worth of paper money and stamps ; and the degrees of measure 
and weight. 

8. In accord with the principles of the new Constitution, to legislate 
the quantity and quality of immigrants to be taken in the country, details 
concerning their dwelling, occupation, and earning, together with the con- 
ditions of their naturalization. 

9. By comparing the values of inventions reported or presented by the 
state congress or city assembly, to make justice to both the inventor and 
the community that will profit by his achievement. 

10. To reward, by prize or honor emblems the person that renders a 
prominent service, ma*?rial or moral, to the country, namely, the hero, inventor, 
etc., also the heir of the person who is sacrificed in such service — in proportion 
with their worth. 

11. To watch over the balance of the corresponding outlets and incomes 
of the finance of the country : 

(a) The amount of defense expenditure and the income raised from 
personal and revenue taxes to pay it. 

(b) The total expense of public improvement and health and the income 
of rent estate tax to pay it. 

(c) the outlet for education and the income of license tax to pay it. 

(d) the total of charity expense and the income of legacy tax, or loans, 
to pay it. 

(e) The total of interest and installment on public debt, or loans, and 
the income of customs to pay it. 

(f) The total of federal expenses and that of state contributions. 

12. To examine the next year's budgets of all states and after ratifying 
them, if they are not void of legality, to return to their proper places before the 
beginning of the year; but to reject budgets having objectionable points, and 
to send them back together with criticisms, in the meantime holding the re- 
porting body responsible. 

13. To punish with all details the general ratified budgets of the states 
before their execution. 

14. To receive all the votes for presidential election from state congresses, 
city assemblies, and embassies (all by telegraph) and in case of equality in 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 72.7 

the result of election to decide the winner by majority vote. In case of equality 
in the latter result of election, the decision of the Sublime Assembly is con- 
sidered the final, but if this also be uncertain, the President announces his 
choice. 

15. To draw the details of the laws pertaining to crime, trial, fine and 
imprisonment. 

These jurisdictions of the National Congress given above seemingly may 
represent a burdensome function, however the greater part of them being one 
time's work, the heaviness of the task is felt only in the first year. 

VIII. JURISDICTIONS OF THE GOVERNOR. 

i. Circumspectedly to watch over the peace of the state, the execution 
of laws established, and the safety of monetary, antiquary, literary, and other 
wealths of the state. 

2. To approve the elections of the state congress and to receive the 
results of popular elections. 

3. To ratify the resolutions of the state congress and city assemblies, 
if they are in congruence with the Constitution, and to command their exe- 
cution to the official person or body concerned ; to report his acts of ratification 
to the Capital; to send the Vice-President those measures that require the 
sanction of the National Congress. 

4. Receiving from the President the resolutions of the National Congress, 
to order their execution to their respective divans in his charge. 

5. In case of riot or rebellion in his state, to pacify the movement by 
the state force, in the meantime giving explanation before the state congress 
and reporting to the President; in case of emergency, on the approval of his 
congress to ask for help from the President. 

6. To perform his relations with the federal government through the 
Vice-President. 

7. Immediately to send wherever commanded the force and ammunition 
required by the President. 

8. To deliver any refugee from other states to their proper places. 

9. To watch for the impartial execution of court decisions, and if neces- 
sary to pardon light offences. 

10. Watching the legal collection of taxes and the dispensation of ex- 
penses, to ratify the budget passed by the state congress and to report it to 
the National Congress for final sanction. 

The Governor should look after other matters not mentioned above, 
according to the rules pertinent to the jurisdictions of the federal government. 

IX. JURISDICTIONS OF THE STATE CONGRESS. 

The chief tasks of a state congress are: 

1. To achieve the important means for the improvement of the state; 



72 8 LIFE'S DEMAND 

also investigating the resolutions of city assemblies to recommend those in 
accord with the Constitution to the governor for ratification, and to report 
to him the measures that need the confirmation of the National Congress, 
together with comments. 

2. According to the report of the Divan of Electors, to elect the inferior 
officials of the state and to commit the results to the governor for sanction. 

3. Legally to divide among cities of the state all the federal and state 
expenses. 

4. After investigating the balance sheets of all the cities in the state, 
to prepare the annual budget of the state for the following year, and to con- 
sign it to the governor for confirmation by him and the Ntaional Congress. 

5. To receive the ballots of popular elections and announce the result. 

6. To fix the proportional rate of city and town population, and to de- 
fine the districts of the state. 

X. JURISDICTIONS OF MANAGERS. 

The managers of state and city divans being acknowledged as the branches 
of the Junior Ministry, their duties are to have the legal directions recom- 
mended from the Capital strictly executed, and to watch and direct the func- 
tions of their inferiors, in the meantime having the right to impeach the dis- 
loyal among them by court. 

XI. JURISDICTIONS OF THE MAYOR. 

The tasks of the mayor of any of the three classes are as follows : . 

1. To watch over the peace, strict execution of all the laws, preservation 
of public and antiquarian properties, the regulation of the machinery of the 
Administration, and the collection of taxes and dispensation of expenses of 
the city and suburbs. 

2. Strictly to carry into execution all the orders of the governor through 
the respective divans. 

3. To approve the legal elections of the city assembly and remove fail- 
ing officials. 

4. To confirm those measures of the city assembly which are under his 
jurisdiction that is, matters pertaining to the election of inferior officials, 
city budget, city buildings, classification of functions, etc., etc., but to send 
those resolutions that require the ratification of the state congress or National 
Congress, to the governor together with his views. 

5. To repress any kind of riot by the police and in case of emergency 
to ask for the help of the state ; also to commit the unlawful to the court 
and to have the sentence executed impartially. 

XII. JURISDICTIONS OF THE CITY ASSEMBLY. 

The assembly of any city, great or small, being the preparer of the plans 
of city improvements, the arranger of functions, the inventor of details of 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 729 

legislation, and the assistant of the National Congress and state congress, 
as an important body in the machinery of the administration has the following 
jurisdictions. 

1. On receiving the report of the Divan of Electors to elect the inferior 
officials of the city. 

2. To define the business, dwelling, and amusement places of the city, 
also the properties in village or city of the citizen. 

3. To pass resolutions concerning improvements in the city or suburbs ; 
that is, to discuss and decide upon matters of the construction of harbors, 
rivers, docks, bridges, forests, parks, amusement places, gymnasiums, roads, 
railroads, electric cars, schools, technologies, charity institution, sewerage, 
factories, the business place, etc., etc. 

4. To legislate the quantity and quality of the productions of farmers, 
also the method of the use of public lands. 

5. To fix proportions of business, private or incorporative. 

6. To adjust the class and occupation of every worknig individual in 
the population of the city, according to this principle that his or her citizen- 
ship or alienship, family conditions, sex, health, age, moral distinction, material 
ability, education, talent, occupation, experience — all should correspond with 
the employment to be given him or her ; and provided that his or her moral 
distinction should be proved by the court, health certified by doctors, education 
shown by certificate, wealth shown by actual means, occupation and exper- 
ience judged by former result, personality identified by means of photo-script 
given by the department of census, and his or her perfect obedience to the 
rules of the new position are guaranteed. 

7. During the distribution of employments, if two or more persons should 
apply for the same position, by means of vote to settle the difficulty. 

8. To fix theoretically the rates of soil products and manufactured 
goods, leaving the daily changes to the Exchange ; also to fix the amount of 
interest on money. 

9. According to the new Constitution to fix the rents of the local public 
lands, mines, forests, and buildings. 

10. To fix and maintain at a stable rate the amount of active capital of 
the business of the city. 

11. To fix the amount of the loan necessary for the expenditure and 
improvement of the city should correspond with the interest plus the install- 
ment of the loan to be paid up in 25 years; otherwise the fixation belongs 
to the National Congress. 

12. According to the provision of the new Constitution, to rate the 
amount of the municipal expenditure for cleaning, beautification, public health, 
education, comfort, and charity; also to fix the amounts of the corresponding 
revenue and the classes of license for business. 



73 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

13. To prepare the account of the annual expenses of the city and to 
submit it to the governor. 

14. To report to the governor also (a) the important means of further 
improvements in the city; (b) the necessity of new points to be passed in 
the Constitution; (c) the availableness of inventions in the locality and their 
valuation, (d) the local need for immigrants and the employments, places, 
and wages to be given them. 

15. Receiving the ballots of city elections to announce the result, and 
in case of equal votes, to consider as final the outcome of its own election ; 
but to report the results of elections pertaining to the state or country to the 
centre concerned. 

XIII. JURISDICTIONS OF VARIOUS OFFICIALS. 

We do not feel necessity to busy ourselves here with the respective juris- 
dictions of all the remaining officials, such as judges, ambassadors, military 
men, inspectors, consuls, clerks, policemen, etc., since part of them are ex- 
pressed and another implied in the general conditions of responsibility and 
jurisdictions of the Administration. 

Article 6. 

SALARIES OF THE PERSONAL. 

Although previously we have fixed the salary of each rank of officials 
and explained the details of its augmentation, however, we do not deem as 
superfluous to present also here our new salary list, together with the official 
expenses of each class of the personal. 

There are superior officials that ex-officio need extra expenses, in the 
case of whose payment from their own salary they have either patriotically 
to empty their purse or to lower the dignity of the Nation by inconsiderate 
economy. For this reason, in my humble judgment, the more legal and honor- 
able thing to do is to pay directly from the Treasury of the country all such 
expenses for the officials concerned, together with their integral salaries. 

As for the increase of salaries, many who will observe the new orders 
of class may find our proposal extravagant. But I think it as necessary to 
give full satisfaction to all superior and inferior officers and, thus, prevent 
them from straying from the principle of perfect honesty. According to the 
system of earning we have set forth in this book, when all the masses of 
the people are given satisfactory wages, it becomes indispensable to satisfy 
the class of officials also, especially for this rational reason, that the official, be- 
sides being deprived of the allowance of holding two positions at the same 
time or not being given the right to participate in any business undertaking, 
takes upon himself the responsibility to officiate honestly and unbribedlv. It 
can never be denied that the people gains tenfold and even hundredfold for 
satisfying the honest official. 



ANALYSIS OF EXIGENCIES OF LIFE 731 

Therefore, with these views in mind, I present to the public the following 
brief table of the salaries and official expenses of the personal : 

1. For the President to appropriate a winter palace in the Capitol, whose 
magnificence shall correspond with the dignity of the American Nation; two 
gorgeous castles in the near-by country, the one for summer residence and 
the other for use in the spring and fall; a yacht, private railroad car, auto- 
mobile, and horse-team, all to suit his office; and annually $120,000 for the 
service, dispensation, and use of all these ; also, if our system of class earn- 
ing be adopted, to give him the highest salary, that is, by $300 a day, $90,000 
annually. 

2. For the Vice-President to appropriate a beautiful mansion in the 
Capitol, a castle, an automobile, and annually $24,000 for the dispensation 
of these; also the second highest salary, which is by $200 daily $60,000 the 
year. 

3. For each members of the Cabinet to appropriate a mansion, castle, 
and automobile ; expenses for the removal of family ; and the second highest 
salary, $60,000 yearly by $200 a day. 

4. For each Minor Satrap to appropriate a mansion, automobile; ex- 
penses for removal of family, and the highest salary of the third class, $100 
a day or $30,000 yearly. 

5. For the three ranks of ambassadors representing the dignity of the 
nation in the capitols of all countries, to appropriate, for official' expenses, 
annually $25,000 to the first class, $15,000 to the second class, and $10,000 
to the third; expenses for journey with family also to the first-rank ambassador 
daily $100 or yearly $30,000 as first-degree salary of the third class; to the 
second rank ambassador daily $80 or yearly $24,000 as second degree salary 
of the third class; and to the third rank ambassador yearly $18,000 as third 
degree salary of the third class. 

6. For each member of the National Congress to appropriate an abode 
in the Capitol, a castle, automobile, expenses for removal with family, and 
daily $100 or yearly $30,000 as first-degree salary of the third class. 

7. For the Governor to appropriate a winter mansion and a summer 
castle in the state capitol, and an automobile, and daily $200 or yearly $60,000 
as second class salary. 

8. For each manager of state divans to appropriate an abode, automobile, 
and daily $80 or yearly $24,000 as second-degree salary of the third class. 

9. For each member of the state congress to appropriate winter and 
summer abodes, an automobile, and daily $80 or yearly $24,000 as second- 
degree salary of the third class. 

10. For the first-rank mayor, the one in the state capitol, to appropriate 
a becoming mansion, automobile, and daily $100 or yearly $30,000 as first- 
degree salary of the third class ; for the second-rank mayor an abode, auto- 



732 LIFE'S DEMAND 

mobile and daily $80 or yearly $24,000 as second-degree salary of the third 
class; and for the third-rank mayor an abode, automobile, and daily $60 
or yearly $18,000 as third-degree salary of the third class. 

11. For each manager of municipal divans to appropriate an automobile 
and daily $60 or yearly $18,000 as third-degree salary of the third class. 

12. For each member of the city assembly to appropriate daily $60 or 
yearly $18,000 as third-degree salary of the third class. 

13. Judgeship having three ranks, the first receives daily $50 or yearly 
$15,000 as first-degree salary of the fourth class; the second daily $45 or 
yearly $13,500 as second-degree salary of the fourth class; and the third 
class daily $40 or yearly $12,000 as third-degree salary of the fourth class. 
For each federal supreme judge are appropriated a mansion and a castle 
in the capitol, and expenses for removal of family ; also for each state supreme 
judge an abode in the state capitol. 

14. For consuls, manager-generals of ports and stations, prison managers, 
and principals of military academies, are appropriated their especial class 
salaries and neat abodes. 

15. The remaining personal receive their due salaries as stated in the 
table of class earnings. 



BOOK III. 
A New Plan of Constitution 




CONSTITUTION. 

IOW that we have finished the analysis of the chief exygencies of hu- 
man life in the foregoing twelve parts of the second book of our work, 
I as a conclusion to it in this book humbly we present the brief example 
of a new plan of constitution to the honorable public. 



CHAPTER I. 
NAME, GOVERNMENT, FLAG AND EMBLEM OF NATION. 

i. The name of this country shall be THE UNITED STATES OF 
AMERICA. 

2. The system of her rule is Republican. 

3. The feature of her national flag is Red and White Stripes with 100 
Gold Stars on blue, each star representing a state. 

4. The national emblem is the Eagle. 



CHAPTER II. 
LAWS. 

THE UNITED STATES is governed by constitutional laws. 

1. The ruling power of this country is the constitutional laws adopted 
by the majority vote of the people of her states. 

2. Any law proposed by an official or unofficial individual or body be- 
comes constitutionally established after being discussed in the daily press 
of the whole country for thirty days and on the approval of the majority of 
of all voters. 

3. The brief principles of the Constitution either prepared by city as- 
semblies or suggested by individuals and bodies are amplified in detail by 
the Cabinet or Junior Ministry, passed by the majority vote of the National 
Congress, and ratified by the President. 

4. Any principle of the Constitution is to be amended on the demand 
of the majority of the public. 

5. Any constitutional law with all its details should be exercised uni- 
formly in each state, and every inhabitant, citizen or guest, must obey its 
provision. 




CHAPTER III. 

EQUALITY. 

LL residents of this country — male or female, official or unofficial, 
citizen or foreigner, rich or poor — are equal before the law within 
the limit of legality. 

Section A. 

LIBERTY. 

1. Individually every person is free as far as does not violate others' 
rights. 

2. Everybody enjoys full freedom of . worship — provided that matri- 
monial, legacy, etc., rites are exercised in accord with the provisions of the 
laws of the country. 

3. Freedom and responsibility for speech. 

4. Freedom of press, as far as it does not disturb the peace and harm 
the morals of the country. 

5. Freedom of organization of societies within the limit of legality. 

6. Trip within or without the country is free, except public places of 
secrecy or private properties, where entrance may be allowed with admission 
tickets. 

7. The person who has secured his or her living is free to retire from 
work. 









Section B. 








PROHIBITION. 




Shall be prohibited^ 






I. 


Conspiring. 






8. Secret organization. 


2. 


Rebellion. 






9. Dominance. 


3- 


Riot. 






10. Arson. 


4- 


Strike. 






11. Intrusion. 


5- 


Piracy. 






12. Violation. 


6. 


Contraband. 






13. Ravishment. 


7- 


Treachery. 






14. Bearing of arms in city 



738 

15. Preparation or maintenance of ex- 

plosives without license. 

16. Manufacture or sale of prohibited 
goods. 

17. Manufacture of false goods. 

18. Labor of males below 18, or fe- 

males below 17 or married, or 
workers above 63, or men of busi- 
ness and profession above 70. 

19. Unpaid labor. 

20. Slavery. 

21. Servitude. 

22. Class orders of nobility and com- 
mons. 

23. Immorality, including masturba- 
tion, adultery, unlicensed prosti- 
tution, and the like. 

24. Immodesty. 

25. Poligamy. 

26. Polyandry. 

27. Illegal celibacy. 

28. Counterfeiting. 

29. False signature, 

30. Fraudulent bankruptcy. 

31. Unlicensed disguise. 

32. Bribing and bribery. 

33. All kinds of speculation, in pur- 

chase of stocks, in race, or at 
cards. 

34. All kinds of lottery share or 
otherwise. 

35. Fortune telling. 

36. Wrestling. 

37. Homicide. 

38. Suicide. 

39. Poisoning. 

40. Fighting, beating, etc. 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



70. 
7i- 
Section C, 

PRIVILEGES 

Shall be frees 

Education — grammar, high school, 2. 
college, technology, and military. 



41. Thievery. 

42. Robbery. 

43. Unlawful kissing. 

44. Marriage with foreigner. 

45. Marriage of minors or the di- 
seased. 

46. Roughness. 

47. Violation of sanitary rules. 

48. Spitting in gatherings. 

49. Beggary. 

50. Laziness of persons without se- 
cured living. 

51. Revealable lying. 

52. Slandering. 

53. Vagabondage. 

54. Lavishness. 

55. Abstinence. 

56. Drunkenness. 

57. Forsaking of children. 

58. Resistance by minors to parents. 

59. Illegal quarrels between wife and 
husband. 

60. II-treament to members of family 
by the elder. 

61. Torture on beasts. 

.62. The use of unlicensed weights and 
measures. 

63. Falsehood in voting. 

64. Deceit. 

65. The use of others' photo-script. 

66. Odd costumes. 

67. Marriage portion. 

68. Long, unclean finger nails. 

69. Marriage of kindreds of as far as 

fifth lineage. 
Lousiness. 
Misuse of correspondence articles. 



Hospitals and all kinds of medic- 
al and surgical treatment. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 739 

3. Well furnished homes for the 16. Cleanliness of streets, 
pregnant or private visits for their 17. Fire service, 
instruction. 18. Cemetery. 

4. Lunatic asylums, for hopeless in- 19. Roads. 

sanes. 20. Bridges. 

5. Orphanages, for aidless children. 21. Land for religious purposes. 

6. Asylums for the poor cripples and 22. Balcony of theaters. 

sufferers. 23. Land or sea baths for the poor. 

7. Homes for helpless old folks. 24. Papers and books dealing with 

8. Lectures. education and hygiene. 

9. Libraries. 25. Official papers for announcements. 

10. Gymnasiums. 26. Military service. 

11. Museums, artistic and geographic- 27. Prison labor. 

al fairs,, sanitary exhibitions 28. Doctors and nurses paid by the 

12. Public forests. public . 

13 Parks. 29. Clergy paid by the congregation. 

14. Drinking water. 30. Jurorship, watch over ballot boxes, 

15. Street lights. and mediator court. 

Section D. 
rights. 

1. Every citizen has the right to be protected, materially or morally, by 
the nation wherever found. 

2. As a member of the country he or she is a sharer in all public wealths. 

3. Every citizen must have a steady job suiting personal dignity. 

4. After marriage he shall possess properties according to material re- 
sources. 

5. It is his or her right to be interested in all the functions of the 
country. 

6. He or she shall have one vote in the election of each superior official. 

Section E. 

DUTIES. 

1 . Every male or female citizen must obey the law adopted and established 
by the majority vote of the public. 

2. Every male citizen must defend the country against interior or ex- 
terior foes, obey the call of the police, and help his neighbor in need. 

3. Every citizen must pay his or her share of tax. 

4. All qualified citizens must participate in each public election. 

5. Any citizen who perceives any inconvenience or wrong in all the 
functions of the country should report it to the Department of Investigation 
and publicly protest in case of disregard on the part of the latter. 



74Q 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



6. Citizens must work by hands or brains, for the progress of the country, 
as far as they are able. 

Section F. 

INVIOLABILITY. 

1. Of each inhabitant of the country the person is sacred and the honor, 
property, and dwelling are inviolable. Nevertheless any house suspectable 
to the public is blockaded and can be searched on the presentation of the 
warrant of the government. Withal the head of the said house has a right 
to admit in the inspecting official after searching on him and being sure of 
his not having any article brought for purposes of slander; otherwise he 
can appeal to the court. 

2. The country shall be exempt from encroachment by any foreign nation. 
In case of hostility or attack, by the announcement of the President and 
decision of the Sublime Assembly war is declared on the nation or nations 
concerned. But illegal and hostile relation on the part of this country with any 
innocent nation is condemnable. 

3. The safety of the country must be secured through preparedness and 
by a strong navy and army. 

Section G. 

MILITARY SERVICE. 

i. Every healthy male citizen from 17th to 18th year of his age, shall 
spend one year in military service, which will cover daily four-hour instruction 
and four-hour work. Thus until his 63d year, the pension age, he becomes 
any time prepared in his turn to obey the call of the nation, no matter where- 
ever is found. 

2. The person called on presents a procurator if he is unable to arrive 
in time or enlist because of his remote or foreign residence. 

3. Outside the youth under arms, the order of enlistment begins first 
with the bachelors and adults, and last with individuals in public employ, 
namely, officials, teachers, transporters, producers of indispensable exigen- 
cies, manufaturers of munitions, guardians of the sick and helpless, clergy- 
men, etc., who, when their turn comes, either find representatives or com- 
mitting their positions to their wives, hasten to the defense of the country. 

4. Patients and cripples are free from military service. 

5. The family of a poor person going to war is supported at the expense 
of the public. 

6. During the annual vacation student soldiers are kept in constant 
drill. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 741 

Section H. 

PUNISHMENT. 

1. Punishment is of four classes : fine, imprisonment, deprivation of honor, 
and outlawing. 

2. The fine for a certain offence being one dollar for the poor, is $10.00 
for the rich with $10,000, $100,00 for that with $100,000 and $1000.00 for 
the millionaire. 

3. Prison life shall be the same for both the rich and poor convicts. 

4. Imprisonment lasts from one day to death, according to the guilt. 

5. Educatory prison for convicts of from one day to one year sentence. 

6. Reform prison with regular work in various trades fro prisoners with 
1 to 5 years of condemnation. 

7. Reform prison with hard labor for convicts of 5 to 20 years. 

8. Jail on desolate islands and with intolerable labor in dangerous occu- 
pations, for convicts of over 20 years or life imprisonment. 

9. Lowering or deprivation of honor for convicts, according to the 
offence or crime. 

10. Outlawing for the negligence of duties of citizenship, who after 
bearing their due penalty are considered as foreigners ; those who are out- 
lawed on account of some serious crime after hearing their punishment are 
banished. 

11. Is outlawed: (1) the rebel, (2) the person not marrying in time, 
(3) the prostitute, (4) the adulterer, (5) the counterfeiter, (6) the person 
who falsifies signature, (7) the cheater, (8) the citizen not participating 
in election for three times, (9) the dangerous criminal, etc. 

Section I. 

PRISON. 

1. Jail is both a penal place and a purgatory, but never an amusement 
place. 

2. Prisons shall be enclosed by solid walls and sanitary, they shall offer 
opportunities for study, moral instruction and courses in proper trades. 

3. Prison classes, which will be corresponding with grades of imprison- 
ment, are distinguished by dwelling and uniform; that is, only retainment 
without change of clothes for the defendant, reformatory dwelling for the 
temporary prisoner, and penal dwelling for the convict of life; the uniform 
of the last two classes will vary as to the degree of the offence. 

Section J. 

REWARD. 

Rewards are: (a) advancement in position, (b) material renumeration, 
(c) moral distinction, (d) prize. 

1. Advancement in position for the worthy. 



74 2 LIFE'S DEMAND 

2. Material recompense for the unjustly accused or wronged. 

3. Moral distinction for the honest. 

4. Moral distinction with material reward for valor and service. 

5. Pension for the person crippled in any patriotic achievement. 

6. Satisfactory compensation for the family and heirs of the person 
sacrificing himself for the rescue or protection of his neighbor or country. 

Section K. 

HONOR. 

1. Disregard to class differences, every male and female citizen is res- 
pected according to refinement of character. 

2. Honor is bestowed, first, for high morals, second, for nobleness of 
heart, third, for chastity, fourth, for harmless conduct after condemnation. 

3. The conferring of honor takes place in the following way : 
First-grade honor for those who are noted for virtuous nature and 

benevolent career. 

Second-grade honor for those who have a clean past and present. 

Third-grade honor for those with unfamiliar personality yet without 
any condemnable civil or criminal record. 

Fourth-grade honor for those who after condemnation and punishment 
show honorable conduct. 

4. After the first bestowal of honor, moral "distinction is liable to de- 
crease or abolition, acording to misdeeds, and subject to augmentation in 
proportion with good career. 

5. Upon the person who is a moral suspect or against whose conduct is 
protested by a family member, neighbor, or friend, no honor of any grade 
whatever is bestowed. 

Section L. 

PRIZE. 

1. The national badge is used for two purposes: first, as a reward with 
three degrees ; second, as a class emblem with nine degrees. 

2. Reward badges are given to heroes rendering service to the country 
and society; scientists and inventors useful to mankind, life savers, mothers 
with more than four children and able to educate them. 

3. Class badges are born by superior officials during their term of 
ofnciation. These are the President and Vice-President, Major Satraps and 
Minor Satraps, Supreme Judges and Common Judges, Ambassadors and Con- 
suls, Members of National Congress, State Congress, and city Assembly, 
Governor and Mayors, State and City Divans, Admirals and Captains, 
Generals. All such badges are transferable to successors. 

4. The forms, materials, and degrees of prize and class badges are 
resolved in detail by the National Congress, according to the demand and 
custom of time. 




CHAPTER IV. 

TAXATION. 

HE purpose of taxation being the payment "of public expenses, it 
is the duty of every qualified citizen to contribute his or her pro- 
portionate share of tallage. 

Section A. 

CLASSES OF TAXES. 

Taxes are of six kinds; (a) Personl tax; (b) Income tax; (c) Rent 
estate tax; (d) License tax; (e) Legacy tax; (f) Customs. 

I. PERSONAL TAX. 

1. To personal tax is subject every working citizen, male or female, 
belonging to the class of the personal or layety. 

2. Personal tax is imposed on earning and, therefore, its rate, $25.00 
for $1500.00 annual earning and 2 per cent, for those over, is changeable. 

3. The revenue of personal tax is to be appropriated only for defense, 
interior or exterior expenses. 

II. INCOME TAX. 

1. Income tax is collected from citizens having more or less income. 

2. The rate of income tax is the 5 per cent, of the net revenue of a 
citizen, which amount may be altered accordingly with the demand. 

3. The revenue of income tax is appropriated only for the short ex- 
penses of protection, exterior and interior. 

4. Income tax is fixed justly on the amount of shares and money deposit 
in bank. 

III. LICENSE TAX. 

i. Business as a whole is subject to license tax, and is divided into two 
classes : manufacture and commerce, each being either private or incorpo- 
rative. 

2. On incorporative manufacture is imposed $5,000 to $25,000 license 



744 LIFE'S DEMAND 

tax, and on incorporative commerce $2,000 to $10,000; on private commerce 
$100 to $500. 

3. The revenue of license tax should be used only for the local expenses 
of education. 

IV. RENT ESTATE TAX. 

i. To rent estate tax are subject only those public properties which are 
in use by lease. 

2. The rent estate tax is fixed in proportion with the real value of a 
property plus its revenue, and is appropriated for the public improvement of 
the locality and state. 

V. LEGACY TAX. 

1. To heritage tax is subject every citizen with over $50,000 wealth. 

2. Bequest tax is imposed on the riches of the dying person, by five 
different rates, namely by 5 to 25 per cent. 

3. The revenue legacy tax should be appropriated only for the charity 
institutions of the country. 

VI. CUSTOMS. 

1. The aim of tariff is the protection of home production, manufacture, 
and commerce against foreign rivalship. 

2. Customs are levied on imports whose like are produced or manufac- 
tured in the country, by 20 to 100 per cent., in accord with the reports of 
experts and the legislation of the National Congress on the following princ- 
iple : (a) Any goods not manufactured and produced or are insufficient in 
the country must have no customs; (b) Commodities that sufficiently are 
produced in the country and whose importation hither affects their ordinary 
cost, should have 20 per cent, duty; (c) Manufactured goods necessary for 
use but not prepared in the country, ought to have 25 per cent duty until their 
preparation here must be with their demand; (d) Any goods whose importa- 
tion is indispensable, should be levied with 50 per cent, duty; (e) Luxuries 
not manufactured in the country must have 75 per cent, duty; (f) Artificial 
goods amply prepared here, will have 100 per cent, customs. 

3. The revenue of customs is appropriated for the payment of the 
interest and installmnets of the public debt, and after this has been paid off 
it is deposited for use in unexpected circumstances. 

Section B. 

COLLECTION OF TAXES. 

i. Personal, license, and rent estate tax are collected in four parts and 

every three months, that is, on January 2d, April 1st, July 1st, October 1st. 

2. Delay in payment of taxes is subjetc to fine, which is fixed by 5 to 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 745 

20 per cent, for postponement of up to one year ; after that time and a warn- 
ing the due tax is collected by force of law together with the fine. 

3. The income tax is collected while the interest is paid, by stamping 
on the interest coupon and sharing the interest from the bank. 

4. The legacy tax is collected on the seventh day a'fter the death of 
bachelors ; but in case of married people after the deaths of both of a couple ; 
and if the living mate should remarry, on the day of marriage the share of 
the dead is collected at once. 

5. Customs are collected on the day'of the receipt of imports, for fresh 
goods immediately but for others three months of grace being granted to 
receivers. 

Section C. 

PUBLIC EXPENSES. 

1. The expenses of the public administration are: (a) salaries of the 
personal, (b) expenses of the protection, exterior and interior of the country 
and people, (c) expenses of education, (d) expenses of charity, (e) ex- 
penses for public improvement, (f) expenses to pay the interest of the public 
debt. 

2. The amount of each class of expenditure is fixed as seemed indis- 
pensable, and is paid by public income or loan if necessary. 

3. Federal expenses are divided equally among the states of the Union, 
the state expenses among the cities, and the municipal expenses among the 
towns. 

Section D. 

PAYMENT OF EXPENSES. 

i. Administrative expenses are paid on the last day of each month. 

2. Delay of payment is subject to fine and the court must redress such 
failures. 

3. No discount will be given for payments — insurance, pension, charity, 
etc., made earlier than the legal date. 

Section E. 

LOAN. 

I. In case the revenue of the country is insufficient for the general 
indispensable expenditure or some urgent demand, the need is supplied by 
means of loan — provided that enough income has been left to pay the interest 
and 2 per cent, installment of the loan to be contracted. 



CHAPTER V. 

THE ORGANIZATION OF THE COUNTRY. 

1. The persent territory of the U. S. is divided into ioo states. 

2. The borders of each state should extend as far as to include and sup- 
port a population as large as ten million. 

Section A. 

CAPITAL. 

i. As the official city of the federal government, the Capital, independent 
of state organization, is established in a proper region of the State of Kansas, 
the safest part of the country, and is called Capitol Washigton. 

2. The integrity of the Capitol belongs to the general public or nation. 

3. The Capital is established at the expense of the public. It will include 
government institutions, houses, mansions, a business place, clubs of science 
and arts, embassies, amusement places, a permanent world-fair, necessary 
religious institutions, schools, theatres, hotels, in a word, it should be the 
world's miniature crystalizing human civilization. 

4. The population of the Capitol remaining subject to their respective 
localities temporarily establish their residence in it. 

5. The superior federal officials in the Capitol reside, without rent, in 
the mansions assigned to them until the end of their term of officiation. 

6. The remaining superior and inferior officials, butlers, and strangers 
live in houses by rent. 

7. The Capitol is protected by the national guard and governed by a 
commission of 100 procurators, each from a state. 

8. The expenses necessary for the cleanliness and embellishment of the 
Capitol are paid from the revenue of rents, and in case of insufficiency the 
remaining is supplied by the public. 

Section B. 

STATE. 

1. The new organized 100 states are divided into three classes: first, 
Territories, second, Central States, third. Common States. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 747 

2. The Territories are : Alaska, Philippines, Panama Canal Strip, Porto 
Rico, and Hawaii with small islands. 

3. The Central States are : New York, St. Louis, Chicago, New Orleans, 
and St. Francisco — each of which being established upon an area of 50 
sq. miles is inhabitated by a population equal to that of a common state, with- 
out having separate districts, cities or villages. 

4. Each of the remaining 90 Common States is established on an area of 
33,500 sq. miles and organized as follows : 

1000 villages, 50 towns, 5 cities, and one state capital; thus 20 villages 
belong to one town, 10 towns to one city, and five cities to one state capital. 

5. Although in the remote future the country can support a population 
as large as 1000 million, but in the present her divisions and subdivisions 
are made in proportion with 500 million population. So each of the 1000 
villages is populated with 2250 inhabitants. 

Each of the 50 town-cities with 25,000 population. 
Each of the 5 cities with 150,000 population. 
The state capital with 750,000 population. 

6. The populating of each denoted village starts with 450 residents and 
continues until this number reaches 2250 ; but in case of town-cities, although the 
location of each of the fifty is marked out formerly, yet only after the popu- 
/ation of one reaches 25,000 another is established; also when a city is fully 
populated with 150,000, then another is settled, and the populating of the 
state capital lasts until it has been occupied by 750,000 residents. In each 
case the surplus part of the population is transplanted in the new made vil- 
lage, town or city. 

Section C. 

STATE CAPITOL. 

I. The state capital is fully populated and beautified. The institution of 
state administration are established in a quiet locality somewhere near-by the 
city. 

Section D. 

CITY. 

1. Cities and their villages are located in suitable places and climates 
and populated in proportion with the demand of their situations. 

2. To different localities are appropriated for the business place 
and the dwelling of the population. 

3. Separate quarters are established for the poor, well-to-do, and rich 
classes. 

4. Buildings are erected in proportion with the present population, 

5. All buildings are erected in accord with sanitary, protective and archi- 
tectural conditions, and with attracting exterior. 



748 LIFE'S DEMAND 

6. The row of buildings on a block should have one uniform model, but 
that upon the next must differ in architectural design and with exterior. 

7. The factories of dangerous or unhealthy manufacture are established 
outside the city. 

8. Muncipal institutions and business establishments are erected as large 
and high as to be fitted permanently for their respective functions. 

9. Houses are made from three to five stories high, according to suit- 
ableness and means, with sizes to meet the demand and ability of owners, 
with interior to correspond with the suggestions of the doctor but with the 
taste and wish of the proprietor, and with exterior in accord with the plan 
of the Department of Architecture but with the liking of the future resident. 

10. City roads are made in this way. Previously the work of sewerage 
is completed, then the pipes of water, gas, telegraph, telephone, and electric 
are placed, later the railways are dropped and last the surface is laid to make 
future changes or repair less necessary and possible in the ground. 

11. Subway, surface, and elevated cars run through the city in pro- 
portion with the demand and are equipped with all conditions of comfort and 
health. 

12. Subways must be airy; all railroads should run through subways 
when crossing cities in cities. 

13. Each city should have separate systems of water for dietary and 
washing purposes. 

(a) Drink water must be brought through pipes from wholesome regions. 

(b) The water used for cleaning purposes should be supplied from 
near-by rivers, lakes and rain. 

(c) in sea shore cities salt water may be used for cleaning the streets. 

14. On one side of the city a forest of proportional size and in the city 
on every 5 to 10 blocks a small park is to be had; the first for sanitary and 
economic advantages and the second for the amusement of children and 
adults. 

15. In dwelling quarters of the city, popular resorts, such as church, 
theatre, moving picture, library, bath, reception hall, hotel, small stores. 
etc. — are established on avenues, while the streets siding the latter are occu- 
pied by houses. 

16. The municipal institutions Exchange, factories, business establish- 
ments, storages, stations, and the like permanently are called by their own 
names ; streets are known by their numbers, and avenue by the names of 
public leaders. 

17. Block will have 200 ft. width and 720 ft. length, that is an area of 
144,000 sq. ft. ; strips of land which because of geometrical inconveniences 
can not be made into blocks or remain as trangle pieces, should be used for 
the erection of certain public buildings or for garden, gymnasium, and lavatory 
purposes. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 749 

18. Street play-steads will be constructed in the small parks of the 
city. 

19. The city always should be kept clean; the roads swept and washed 
at night from one to four o'clock, first being watered then swept, and last 
washed ; the ashes and rubbish transported, in teams with tops covered, after 
supper. 

20. The business place and avenues should remain treeless, but streets 
and boulevards are decorated with leafy trees of various species ; the whole 
city must have a good lighting system ; and the name of each street or avenue 
ought to be distinctly indicated at its corner. 

21. The garden of each house must be beautified with various kinds of 
trees, plants, bushes, and flowers suiting the clime and the taste of the pro- 
prietor. 

22. At the corner of every two or three blocks will be established a gov- 
ernmental office, where stays, night and day, a policeman and a clerk, change- 
able every eight hours, who will look after affairs or order, removal, corres- 
pondence, telegraphy, etc., of the neighborhood. 

23. At the corner of each street should be put a mail box and a rubbish 
vessel. 

24. Every house should have sufficient water to drink and use, gas or 
electric light, and telephone. 

Section E. 

VILLAGE. 

1. Every village shall have all the means of easy and rapid intercourse 
with the vicinities, that is : 

(a) Automobile roads, dustless and bordered with chestnut and walnut 
trees. 

(b) Regular communication through railroads. 

(c) For villages on coast, regular navigation. 

2. Each village shall have the warship place of the population, a grammar 
school, a branch' of government, branches of telegraph, telephone, postal, re- 
moval, banking, transportation business, a rent-house for expensive tools and 
machines of agriculture; a branch of wholesale exchange; an emporium for 
daily miscellaneous necessaries ; necessary amusement places, etc. 

Section F. 

OWNERSHIP. 

1. Each male citizen after forming family shall have his own real estate, 
according to means, place, and occupation; and this in the following way: 

(a) For a family in State Capital or central cities a house and land 
covering an area of at least 25 x 100 ft. and any other city from 40 x 100 
ft. to 200 x 720 ft. in proportion with means. 



75 o LIFE'S DEMAND 

(b) For each family near-by in the city a piece of land extending of 
25 x 25 ft. to 100 acres, for summer dwelling in the vicinities. 

(c) For a family in the village, a house and land with an area of 1 to 
1000 acres, of which land it shall be possible to obtain an annual net revenue 
of at least $1,500. 

(d) For each village family, farmer or otherwise, one-quarter acre of 
land for abode in the town when it has not a house in the village. 

2. All lands thus owned belong to proprietors with a height of up to 
500 ft. above the ground and with a depth of 20 ft. in the ground ; more than 
this pertains to the public. 

3. If some mine should be discovered in a private land, the govern- 
ment paying the value of the property together with that of the part of mine 
twenty feet deep, transplants the owner to some other place. 

4. Properties are exchanged or sold only with the united consent of 
husband and wife. 

5. The property inherited can be leased or sold out if unsuited for 
the residence of heirs. 

In case of removal, if a family should not find any lease holder or pur- 
chaser of its property, commits it to the arrangement of the government. 

7. A family wishing to move from a village into a city or vise versa, 
may exchange its property with another family desiring the opposite or, 
after succeeding to lease its own property, may rent another in the desired 
place ; but without these arrangements if it should remove, it has alone to 
face the care and worry of occupation and living. 

8. Any family unable to pay the price of a property all at a time, is 
allowed to make payments by installment. 

9. After the redistribution of lands for dwelling and cultivation, the 
surplus of the country, aquatic or continental, in its integrity becomes the 
inviolable property of the nation, including, in villages, lakes and rivers, 
bridges and roads, hills and valleys, mountains and fields, forests and vine- 
yards, mines, from lime to diamond ; in cities, harbors and docks, bridges 
and roads, forests and gardens, stations, business places, administrative insti- 
tutions, exchanges, banks, emporiums, office buildings, factories, store houses, 
printing offices, barns, stores, hotels, museums, libraries, schools, technologies, 
theatres, amusement places, baths, hospitals, orphanages, asylums, homes for the 
pregnant women, pharmacies, prisons and the like. 

10. Worship places and grave yards belong to their respective congre- 
gations. 

11. Among the movable properties, railroads, electric cars, ships, tele- 
graph, telephone, the post office, express, etc., belong to the local people, 
and their business is carried on by functional organization. 



CHAPTER VI. 

ORGANIZATION OF FAMILY. 

1. A family shall be composed of one husband and one wife, together 
with unmarried children. 

2. The functions of the members of a family are different, but their 
loss and gain are one and indivisible. 

Section A. 

CELIBACY. 

1. The support of boys below 18 and girls below 17 is the task of parents 
or guardians ; but the care of minors without supporters or with unable par- 
ents belongs to the public. 

2. The existence of brothels is considered excusable when these are run 
with foreign harlots, sanitary conditions, fixed rates, and discipline. 

3. The male reaching puberty may, until marriage, perform his sexual 
task in the hore house, but never either the citizen virgin or married couple. 

Section B. 

MARRIAGE. 

1. Of the healthy citizens, excepting bachelor clergymen and nuns, the 
male must marry between 21st and 35th of his age and the female between 
17th and 30th. 

2. Foreigners or steril persons may marry their respective like. 

3. Citizens, male or female, shall marry with citizens, but the person 
wishing to marry a foreigner should either disclaim citizenship or have his 
or her mate naturalized. 

4. The rite of marriage is performed in the building of the administra- 
tion, after the presentation of photo-scripts, medical certificates, and legal 
treaty of the marriageable couple; also after these have proved their single- 
ness, and love. 

5. The chief conditions of the treaty are : True love, equality, dutiful- 
ness, unselfishness, perfect care for children, support of dependents, respect 
to the elder of family; earning by the husband and house work by the wife; 



752 LIFE'S DEMAND 

fixation of expenses in proportion with income ; no allowance for visiting 
amusement places without the consent of either mate ; no secret correspon- 
dence ; prohibition of dancing with others and seclusion in a locked room ; 
abstention from conjugal disloyalty, gambling, dunkenness, deecit ; and fine 
for transgression against any of these conditions. 

6. If the treaty should not correspond with the law or be void of some 
arrangement concerning family expenditure, the administration revises it. 

7. The Administration deposits the treaty bearing the signatures of 
both mates in the public treasury, and gives to each of the couple a copy 
of it together with the license of marriage, whereupon they are considered 
as united with the bond of marriage. 

8. If desirous the couple later may have religious ceremonies of wedding 
performed in the meantime remaining subject to civil rules of marriage. 

9. The new married couple will have a new surname formed by the 
joining of their first names, that of the husband coming first, which surname 
at once is announced in the official paper. 

10. The wealth of either one of the couple belongs equally to both. 

11. In case of remarriage, under new conditions the marriageable couple 
receives a new license. 

12. Husbands or wives who disobey the new conditions or are implac- 
able, are divorced in accord with the conditions of breaking the conjugal 
bond. 

13. The person who does not marry on time shall be deprived of citizen- 
ship and considered as one of the foreigners. 

Section C. 

DIVORCE. 

1. In case of dispute between married or break of any of the essentials 
of their treaty, first the intervention of relatives and then that of the religious 
head is sought, but when these fail to settle the matter up, lastly the court 
interferes and punishes the guilty. 

2. The punishments for the conjugal failures are : fine, prison, separation 
from home, divorce, deprivation of the right for remarriage, and outlawing. 

3. The undutiful mate is punished with fine or seclusion from family. 

4. Allowance for divorce is granted to a married couple (a) according 
to the approval of both, because of false marriage, (b) for immorality, (c) 
for incurable diseases attacking after marriage, such as insanity, sexual im- 
potency, lunacy, veneral maladies, and the like, (d) for disloyalty against love 
or life, (e) for crime resulting in two-year jail and family insult, (f) for 
absence from home for over four years, (g) for obstinate discord. 

5. In case of divorce consented by both of the couple, the rich after 
leaving as fine the half of his or her wealth to children or the public, if has no 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 753 

children and the poor after bearing his or her punishment of two-year jail 
can marry again, having former children as equal heirs with those coming 
later. 

6. The share of wealth of the divorcer belongs to the innocent mate, 
and he himself or she herself is deprived of both the right for remarriage and 
citizenship ; if poor the subject is jailed. 

7. The innocent male or female can remarry providing he or she leaves 
the half share of wealth just received to his or her children or to the public 
if childless. 

8. If found guiltless, the person divorced is free to remarry. 

9. The mate cr couple attempting to devise causes for divorce is deprived 
of weatlth, remarriage, and citizenship ; if poor after imprisonment is out- 
lawed. 

Section D. 

LEGACY. 

1. Heirs are: the public, mate, descendants, parents, and kindreds up to 
the 5th lineage. 

2. The public is heir to the wealthy having over $50,000, and receives 
5 per cent, for $50,000 to $100,000, 10 per cent, for $100,000 to 1 million- 
dollars, 15 per cent, for one to ten millions, 20 per cent, for ten to one. 
hundred millions, and 25 per cent, for over one hundred millions. 

3. The living mate is heir to the whole riches of the dying. 

4. Children both illegal and legal birth are considered descendants. 

5. The wealth of the dying barren mates belongs to his or her parents;, 
if has no parents, to brothers and sisters equally; and if has none of these,, 
to kindreds of up to the fifth lineage ; one share to the kindred of 5th lineage, 
two to the 4th, three to the 3rd, four to the 2nd, and five to the 1st; but if 
there are no kindreds of up to the fifth lineage, then the riches is bequeathed 
to the public. 

6. In case of the death of both mates, their integral wealth is divided 
in accord with the provision of the 5th item above, if they have no children. 

7. The living mate inheriting the riches of the dying, shall support the: 
parents and dependents of the latter, also his or her children, as properly as 
before the death of the deceased; but if he or she should remarry, the share 
of the dead belongs to the heirs left. 

8. The. legacy filed during the sanity of the bequeathor is considered 
valid if exempt from grievance to mate, children, parents, and the public. 

9. His or her sanity is shown by a medical testimonial bearing the same; 
date with the legacy in question. 



CHAPTER VII. 

SPEECH. 

1. English is the modern national tongue, which is reformable in the 
future. 

2. The present English alphabet is subjected to improvement and forma- 
tion of thirty-three characters, seven vowels and twenty-six consonants. 

Section A. 



i. Through the help of the public all kinds of moral and scientific books, 
original or translation, are published for the good of the people. 

2. Each useful book is printed in modern, popular style. 

3. Authors and translators are satisfied by the public, according to their 
merit. 

4. A copy of each book published is kept in every library, and the re- 
maining copies are sold to individuals, at a price equivalent to the real cost. 

5. At the expense of the public the Federal Press publishes for free 
distribution : the text of the Constitution, a Book of Cookery ; a hygienic 
monthly for each family; text-books for all schools; books on agriculture, 
cattle breeding, etc., for all formers ; technical books for the desiring manu- 
facturers and artisans, a medical weekly for all doctors. 

6. At the expense of the public, in each city is published an official 
daily newspaper chiefly for announcements, to be distributed free, by single 
copies to every family, incorporation, institution, and all the cities of the 
country. 

7. In every large city is published a police daily, with detailed informa- 
tions of criminal, civil, and court affairs, and by single copies is distributed 
free to every family and all cities of the country ; its expense are paid by 
the local adminisrtation. 

8. In each city by single organizations are published single papers in 
proportion with consumption and at a price recompensing the labor and ex- 
penses of the organization. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 755 

(a) A commercial daily, to be distributed to business men, various cities, 
and the solicitors. 

(b) Scientific and editorial, for all universities and the solicitors. 

(c) A civil daily, with the information of all the happenings of the 
world; which is distributed to all families and desirous individuals. 

(d) A comic daily, a critical weekly, and a historical monthly, for all 
desiring subscribers. 

9. In various cities of the country, single publications are issued for 
each nationality and congregation, and are distributed among subscribers 
throughout the country. 



CHAPTER VIII. 

EDUCATION. 

i. Elementary and secondary education being free and compulsory for 
the whole population, and higher education, learning of trades, and military 
drill being free and required for the fitted citizens, schools are established 
in proportion with the demand, at the expense of the public and under the 
management of the administration, that is, grammar schools in villages and 
town-cities, high schools and technologies in cities of 2nd class, universities in 
states, military drill everywhere. 

2. Each branch of educational institutes mainstains a uniform curriculum 
based upon the principle of morality. 

3. For teaching are selected experts, male or female and married or 
bachelors, with first class moral distinction, who from the 25th to the 70th 
of their age continue practicing their profession. 

4. After grammar school, the courses of study for both sexes are differ- 
entiated to fit their natural call. 

5. In grammar school the study of parental, national, and international 
languages should be compulsory. 

6. The tongues and religions of foreign nationalties are taught by visit- 
ing instructors, after ordinary school hours ; that is, in the public schools, 
from 3 to 4 P. M., students of each nationality or sect gathering in the 
same class room. 

7. In universities are taught various dead and modern tongues to the 
desiring students. 

8. Every male and female must receive education from 5th to 15th age, 
after that time whoever is a citizen devotes two years for the study of some 
trade in school ;" healthy male citizens of 17 for one year are trained in 
military service, and from 18 to 25 attend university. 

9. Citizens who are obliged on account of remoteness of residence to 
stay in the boarding house of the college, pay only the regular expense of 
meals ; but those who are not fitted for high education or are not naturalized 
pay all the legal expenses. 

10. The instruction of a trade the erection and equipment of whose shop 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 757 

is too expensive is offered in the same institution of technology. 

ii. In grammar schools foreign adults are educated free at nights. 

12. For clinics or hospitals of pregnant women, winter and summer man- 
sions are established at all important localities, with attracting equipments, 
scenes, and embellishment in which female doctors and nurses instruct and 
take care of the woman with young. 

13. Woman instructors are appointed to visit each family and train 
housewives in morality, dutifulness, and motherhood; also to instruct with 
the knowledge of child-birth those who have no facilities to stay in or visit 
clinics. 




CHAPTER IX. 

STATISTICS. 

VERYTHING in the country, animate or inanimate, should be re- 
gistered in detail. 

Section A. 

CENSUS. 

1. Every inhabitant of the country and citizen, male or female abroad 
must be registered. 

2. Individuals who are registered after their fifth age receive from the 
Census Department a photo-script, of silk paper, in which is shown the 
portrait of the bearer, signature if above seventh age, name, surname, nation- 
ality, religion, birth place, residence, occupation, age, stature, weight, height, 
complexion, description of eyes, hair, marks on the face, form, singleness 
or marriage, wife's name, number and names of children, finally, all particulars 
and a copy of it is kept by the Department. 

3. All functions of the individual are performed through the aid of this 
photo-script, both this or a foreign country. 

4. All future changes of life which the individual undergoes are passed 
in his or her photo-script with their respective dates. 

5. Photo-scripts are renewed once in every four years. 

6. Every person must have his or her photo-script in a safe envelope 
and bear in the bosom. 

Section B. 

REGISTERATION. 

1. All features of residence, health, function, removal, death, birth, 
domestic life, importation, exportation, etc., etc., are passed in register and 
announced to the people, and are liable to investigate and changes every four 
years. 

2. Annual or quadrannual announcements in official almanacs are pub- 
lished free ; in order that every interested person may be well informed in 
the statistics of the general country. 




CHAPTER X. 

MIGRATION. 
IGRATION and immigration are subject to the following conditions. 
Section A. 

EMIGRATION. 

i. The citizen emigrating with or without the knowledge of the gov- 
ernment must after four years return to the country and again go back 
to wherever pleases, excepting prolongation of time on account of illness and 
official emergency. 

2. Any citizen not obeying this call on his return in the future is con- 
sidered as a guest if without an excuse from the embassy concerned. 

3. Any citizen with a business commission who leaves the country, for 
journey or some other purpose, without the knowledge of the government, 
on his return the latter is not responsible for his loss of position but in the 
opposite case, any time he is placed in a position. 

Section B. 

IMMIGRATION. 

1. Into the country are admitted all male and female foreigners who 
hold in their hands the certificate of U. S. embassies abroad. 

2. The certificate should show: (a) the real portrait of the immigrant, 
with important personal informations, (b) his or her exemption from crime 
and condemnation and worth of any moral distinction, (c) his or her exemp- 
tion from infectious diseases, (d) his or her fitness for any employment, 
(e) his or her means to stay in this country as a guest, (f) or his officiation 
as an envoy from his nation. 

3. Every new-comer is given a copy of the Constitution written in his or 
her own language, unless he or she has received one from the embassy. 

4. Every immigrant from the moment of entrance into this country 
must have a conduct to suit the laws of the country. 

5. After a year's residence here, if able to speak English sufficiently a 



760 LIFE'S DEMAND 

desirious immigrant can be admitted into citizenship ; in case of the Mongolian 
race, this privilege is very limited, in order to maintain the superiority of the 
white race in this country. 

6. Those who until after four years are not naturalized or do not show 
the merit to become citizens, after that period return to their own countries, 
except the sick and officials. 

7. Immigrants are given by the public administration employments of 
agriculture, manufacture, or common labor, as the case may be ; those who 
refuse the position or earning offered them either become as guests or depart 
at once. 

8. Until the country has been sufficiently populated ; immigration is en- 
couraged by means of financial and efforts of commissions, and facilities of 
transportation of immigrants. 



CHAPTER XI. 

FUNCTION. 

i. All small and great businesses being regulated by the public, on the 
place, they are consigned to the worthy individual or organization, under 
certain conditions of guarantee and continuance. 

2. Every working citizen receives one position suiting his or her ability, 
at a fixed earning (profit or salary.) 

3. The position of persons unwilling to work, because of ignorance or 
laziness, is lowered ; but those not working for ill-purposes or by obstinacy 
are punished and outlawed. 

Section A. 

EARNING. 

1. Earning is monetary, functional, remunerative. 

2. The monetary earning is interest on money, which is 2 to 6 per cent. ; 
that is : 

(a) On unconditional (of indefinite time) deposit in bank 2 per cent, per 
annum, and on that with condition of over one year 3 per cent, interest. 

(b) On shares of land and properties 4 per cent. 

(c) On secured drafts or notes of six months 5 per cent., but an credits 
6 per cent. 

(d) On public loan and shares of business, mine, transport, and similar 
organizations 6 per cent. 

(e) On all capitals - invested in business 2 per cent, installment. 

3. The functional earning is the profit rate added upon the cost of 
merchandise, which is of eight degrees, one-quarter to 25 per cent. : 

(a) For money-change or brokerage of shares one-quarter per cent. 

(b) For exchange brokerage one-half per cent. 

(c) For commission of transactions between village and city 1 per cent. 

(d) Commission for foreign transaction 2 per cent. 

(e) Profit of wholesale dealer, export and imports 5 per cent. 

(f) Store keeper's profit on goods 10 per cent. 

(g) Profit on goods of little consumption (less than one dollar 25 per 
cent.) 



762 LIFE'S DEMAND 

4. The renumerative earning, salary or wage, is $3.00 to $300.00 a day. 
according to worth and position determined by the nine classes and their 
grades of working individuals. 

5. The net profit of the farmer or the earning of a common laborer should 
be at least $1500 per annum. 

6. The rates of monetary or renumerative earning are altered only when 
there is a general demand because of change of living or plenty and scantiness 
of money. 

Section B. 

CLASS. 

1. Each adult citizen legally belongs to a corresponding class, subject 
to change in accord with future conditions. 

2. There are nine classes with degrees : 

I. The President. 

II. The Vice-President, Major Satraps, members of the Supreme Court,. 
Governors. 

III. Minor Satraps, members of the National Congress; also ambassa- 
dors, mayors, managers — of three degrees. 

IV. Judges, generals, professors — of three degrees ; captains, inventors 
of four degrees. 

V. Capitalists with 1 to 1000 millions, of 8 degrees. 

VI. Editors, clergymen, consuls, engineers, miners, also assistants oi 
generals, captains, managers — all of 3 degrees ; architects, foresters, agricul- 
turers — of 4 degrees ; teachers, superintendents, principals, business men, fac- 
tory managers, machinists, specialists of animal breeding, lawyers, physicians, 
navy and army officers, actors, artists — all of 5 degrees. 

VII. Ordinary assistants, pilots — of 2 degrees ; artisans, farmers, store 
keepers, brokers, commissioners, clerks, reporters, collectors, secret officers 
— all of 3 degrees. 

VIII. Teachers of kindergarten, policemen, inspectors, drivers, post- 
men, operators of telegraph and telephone, ordinary musicians, sales-ladies, 
ticket officers, furnace men, etc., with two degrees. 

IX. Common laborers of factory, mine, road, etc., nurses and janitors 
of 2 degrees; sailors and servants — of 3 degrees. 

Section C. 

* CLASS EARNING. 

I. Class earnings are made to correspond with functional positions, 
that is : 

I. Daily for the first-class $300.00. 

II. Daily for the second-class $200.00. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 763 

III. Daily for the third-class $100.00 each. 

Succeeding lower degree receiving $20.00 less than its superior. 

IV. Daily for the fourth class $50.00, each succeeding lower degree re- 
ceiving $5.00 less than its superior. 

V. Daily for the sixth class $30.00, each succeeding lower degree re- 
ceiving $4.00 less than its superior. 

VI. Daily for the seventh class $12.00, each succeeding lower degree 
receiving $2.00 less than its superior. 

VII. Daily for the eight class $7.00, each succeeding lower degree re- 
ceiving $1.00 less than its superior. 

VIII. Daily for the ninth class $5.00, each succeeding lower degree 
receiving $1.00 less than its superior. 

IX. Daily for the ninth class $3.00 together with board, each succeeding 
lower degree receiving $1.00 -less than its superior. 

2. The wages of immigrants not belonging to any of the above classes, 
are fixed in accord with time and demand, by local councils and ratified by 
the National Congress. 

Citizen business men, retail or wholesale, brokers, commissioners, etc., 
whose earnings being fixed on percentage, no definite amount can be fixed 
for them ; or doctors, lawyers, photographers, architects, etc., whose earning 
depends on the number of customers; or farmers, fishermen, hunters, etc., 
the result of whose occupation is uncertain ; are given employment or customers 
or land or water property or forest, whose productive value has been found 
as equivalent with respective class earnings, by rough calculation based upon 
the experience of the past several years. 

Section D. 

LABOR. 

1. Of male citizens all manual laborers start in business at their 18th 
age and continue until the 63rd, and mental laborers undertake their life 
work at 18 or 25 and keep on until 70; during that period anybody desiring 
to have vacation must appoint a procurator of his or her own accord. 

2. Among female citizens, desiring girls from 17 until marriage, the 
unmarriageable and helpless widows, can work only in occupations reserved 
for women. 

3. As far as men are concerned, the duration of working years is 45 
for manual laborers, and 45 to 52 for mental laborers. 

4. The total of work days in a year is 300 ; of the remaining days 3 are 
set aside for New Year, Christmas, and Washington Day, and 10 to 11 for 
national festivity (vacation and amusements) which begin on the fourth of 
July. 

5. Labor hours are 8 at most for every function. 



764 LIFE'S DEMAND 

6. For employments of 24 hours 3 persons are appropriated. 

7. On Sundays the positions of Christians are taken by non-Christians,, 
and vise versa, on Saturdays and other religious days ; individuals in employs 
whose continuance is indispensable on holidays will have vacation on other 
days. 

8. Overtime work is permissible only in case of public emergency, when 
laborers working in extra hours must prove their healthiness. 

9. The mannual laborer retiring from work after 63 or the mental laborer 
with drawing from his profession after 70 individaully may be occupied with 
useful literature, but collectively may take part, without financial recompen- 
sation, in public functions, such as counsel, guard, mediating court jury, charity 
work ,etc. 

10. The above given principle of retiring does not affect the former old 
people who hav not been prepared for their future living. 

11. Of railroad men those who have to be away from home should have 
free sleeping rooms and good meals at the stations. 

Section E. 

AGRICULTURE. 

i. The cultivation of all public and private lands in the country is regulated 
by the Department of Agriculture. 

2. Cultivation should be made to vary in proportion with the needs of 
the country, the demand of foreign countries, and farm goods whose production 
is possible in this country. 

3. Land ownership are distributed for ownership in proportion with the 
capability of farmer families. 

4. Public lands are consigned by annual rent to the desiring citizens 
of foreigners. 

5. Annual rents are fixed in proportion with the productive value of 
lands. 

6. To the needy citizens is given land for ownership, important beasts, 
cheap tools, dwelling, seeds, etc., to capable foreign families is leased arable 
land, hause, and other needs. 

7. The installments of citizens are fixed small or given long periods, but 
the rents of foreigners are collected annually and in case of failure in pay- 
ment, the latter are put on other jobs and deprived of half the result of 
their previous labor. 

8. The government improves the irrigation system at the expense of the 
villagers. 

9. In the Rent Shop of the village all expensive instruments of agri- 
culture are supplied for the use of farmers by rent. 

10. The government distributes free books and magazines on agriculture 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 765 

to each family occupied with farming, also procures for visiting instructors 
to train farmers scientifically. 

11. Cattle breeders, hunters, and fishers are given by the public encourag- 
ing means, material and scientific, and instructed to produce from their work 
the best results possible. 

12. Mines are operated by distinct organizations and in the account of 
the laborers. 

13. The work of forest cultivation is carried on by special laborers 
under the management of expert foresters. 

14. The rates of agriculture products are fixed by the local Exchange, 
in agreement with others. 

Section F. 

MANUFACTURE. 

1. All kinds of factories are established only in proportion with the 
amount of consumption and foreign demand. 

2. Factories are erected by the public in proper localities and in accord 
with conditions of steady business, wholesomeness, and safety from all 
mishaps. 

3. Manufacturers of dangerous nature are carried on in jails with the 
labor of life prisoners ; if there should be a time when the country will not 
have such convicts, then the said business are stopped until safer scientific 
devices are achieved, in the meantime importing their products from foreign 
countries. 

4. Factories of same manufacture are joined together and run by one 
organization. 

5. All small and large factories are run by the organization of employees 
as share-holders and . steady partners, under the watch of the public and 
certain conditions of guaranteed safety. 

6. The whole capital of a factory, which constitutes the expenses of 
engines, raw materials, etc., being fixed by experts in the public and being 
reduced into $10 shares, is raised from its all employees, superior and in- 
ferior, and in case of insufficiency from people outside. 

7. The property of the factory will pay rent and interest an capital all 
the workers, from manager to janitor, shall have their proportional class 
earning. 

8. A factory is controlled by certain rules drawn by the employees them- 
selves, managed by a commission elected by them, and guarded by the 
government. 

9. Manufactured goods are put on the market with unfalsified quality 
and at real worth. 

10. The worth of manufactured goods is fixed by the administrative com- 



766 LIFE'S DEMAND 

mission on this work, which will consider the following points: (a) the annual 
interest on the capital and 2 per cent, installment for paying it off in 25 
years; (b) the rent estate property; (c) the license tax; (d) expenses of 
coal, light, water, table, transportation, etc.; (e) earnings of employees; (f) 
insurance tax; (g) deposit for unexpected hazards; (h) the real cost of raw- 
materials. The annual amount of these being counted on the entire outlay 
of manufactured goods, the result in considered their price, which remains 
exempt from changes caused by rivalship. 

n. Inventions are purchased by the public in proportion with their use, 
and their owners, if willing become the salaried managers of the functions 
concerned. 

12. If a new invention should condemn an old one to uselessness. the 
operators of the latter take up the employment of the new. 

13. With proportional earnings the city keeps a guild for carrying on 
her work of edification. 

14. In the Employment Bureau the city keeps as many repairing artisans 
as necessary, who in order are sent about, upon the call of individuals, either 
by day wage or hour payment. 

15. In proportion with population, male and female doctors are appointed, 
whose due earnings are paid by the public administration, for their visits to 
hospitals and poor patients ; by organizations, for medical examination on 
employees; and by the subscription of well-to-do residents, for weekly visits 
to their families. In extraordinary cases, specialists are summoned from 
outside the city, who are paid by the hour and in proportion with class earn- 
ing, either by the public, if the patient is poor, or by the well-to-do or rich 
sick person who can not be taken to the hospital. 

16. Each lawyer's earning is secured by his business organization ; but 
if able to take private lawsuits upon himself he does so by proper fees prev- 
iously agreed upon, which may be fixed proportionally with the duration of the 
case or on percentage. 

Section G. 

COMMERCE. 

Commerce is carried on in two forms : wholesale and retail business. 

I. WHOLESALE BUSINESS. 

i. For each of all imports, exports, and goods produced and consumed 
in the country one separate commercial organization is established in each 
city. 

2. The sale of a class of merchandise of insignificant consumption is 
■consigned to either an organization or individual. 

3. Home and foreign emporiums communicate with one another through 
the local Exchange. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 767- 

4. The capital of an emporium is fixed at a rate equaling the quarter 
of its annual function. 

5. The capital thus fixed is raised from individuals joining the organi- 
zation ; that is through the proportional share-holding of persons in that particu- 
lar employ. 

6. Individuals of same occupation who are left out from the organization 
by vote are put in other suitable positions. 

7. The organization is controlled by a board of managers elected by em- 
ployers themselves and remain under the watch of the public administration. 

8. Goods are purchased from the organization or other places at definitely 
indicated rates fixed by the Exchange. 

9. On the real price of goods bought 5 per cent, is added as commercial 
profit, and the organization is given as much business as enough to secure, 
by the same profit and its annual function, the annual interests of the capital, 
6 per cent, and installment, 2 per cent., the property rent of the organization, 
license and insurance taxes, expenses of telephone, stationery, etc., earnings 
of employees, and the surplus for deposit for unexpected mishaps. 

10. The functions of both private and organized emporiums being under 
the watch of the public administration, the accounts of their yearly trans- 
actions are published by the Exchange after impartial ratification, and this 
for preventing any suspicion or cause for future business failure. 

II. RETAIL BUSINESS. 

1. In proportion with the consumption of city or village population, large 
and small stores are established in the business place and avenues of dwelling. 

2. Such stores are managed by individuals or corporations. 

3. All goods are sold by their unfalsified varieties and at a uniform 
rate for each variety, fixed by the Exchange. 

4. On goods of little consumption, which sell less than one dollar, 25 
per cent, profit is added and on mercahndise of great consumption 10 per 
cent. ; retail stores, large or small, are established in such an experimental 
number that their legal expenses and the earnings of employees may be 
secured. 

5. In cities, out of stores no goods are sold in the streets by any method, 
but in villages, in the section of remote houses necessaries are distributed 
on teams by local store keepers, at an additional profit to suit their expense- 
of trip. 

6. In proportion with their stocks, at first large and small stores are 
given capitals without credit, later they take credits to others, without interest 
and discount. 

7. All large and small stores shall enjoy the watch of the Public Ad- 
ministration. 



768 LIFE'S DEMAND 

8. Organized emporiums are permanent, but individual stores are trans- 
ferable to others, with the knowledge and permission of the public. 

9. Every store keeps its definite variety or varieties of goods, whatever 
the case may be, and emporiums of clothing or furniture, or markets of 
groceries and provisions in the avenues, in proportion with demand keep 
all kinds. 

10. A store on the avenue must not send goods to a customer outside its 
circle if the same goods are found in the neighborhood of the latter. 

11. In case of the death, long condemnation, disability, or retirement 
of the owner of a store, if he has no worthy successor among his relations, 
the store is tranferred to the fittest of his employees. 

12. After its usefulness is affirmed and value fixed by the exchange, 
a new goods, local or imported, is put on the market with announcement by 
the official paper, preference for its permanent sale, given to the importer 
or inventor. 

13. Restaurants, hotels, and boarding houses are run by individuals, the 
latter perferably by fitted widows. 

14. Farriers visit stables by teams for shoeing horses. 

15. At proper stations in avenues or the business place, are established 
neatness departments with separate compartments for ladies and gentlemen, 
in which are run business of barbering, hair-dressing, and shoe-shine, mani- 
curing, bath, etc. 

16. In beaches are established just as many stores and amusement places 
as proved necessary during five years experience in the past. 

III. BROKERAGE. 

i. The commission of agricultural goods transported to the city, or 
the brokerage of business transactions taking place between cities and countries, 
is consigned to experts without any capital, and to as many as to enable them 
to secure their class earnings. 

2. The brokerage of exchange of goods and business acquaintance is 
performed by the local exchange, under the watch of the public. 

Section H. 

MEASURES. 

1. The measures of the country are: weight, volume, length, piece, degree 
and time — each based on a distinct unit as follows : 

(a) The system of weight is based on a seed of mustard. 

(b) That of volume on drop. 

(c) That of length on hair. 

(d) That of count on piece. 

(e) That of degree on freezing and burning, or soliding and airing. 

(f) That of time on the twinkling of the eye. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 



769 



The supplements of all of these are made by decimal increase. 
2. The system of weight is as follows : 



a mustard seed one grain 

10 grains one gram 

10 grams one higram 

10 higrams one tagram 

10 tagrams one ounce 

10 ounces one pound 

3. The system of volume is : 

a drop one drop 

10 drops one draught 

10 draughts one spoon 

10 spoons one glass 

That is, one oil barrel 102 lbs., one milk barrel 147^ lbs., one water 
barrel 178^4 lbs., and one syrup barrel 237 lbs. The name of each measure 
of volume must be indicated on the container. 

4. The system of length and area: 

10 yards one hilmeter 

10 hilmeters one mile 

10 miles one tamile 

1 tamile . . 10 million hair or 25,000 ft. 



10 pounds one miler 

10 milers one tiler 

10 tilers one ton 

10 tons one car load 

1 car load .... one billion mustard 

seeds, or 15,000 pounds of present 

weight. 

10 glasses one bottle 

10 bottles one gallon 

10 gallons one barrel 

one barrel one million drops 



a hair one hair 

10 hairs one inch 

10 inches one endez 

10 endezes one meter 

10 meters one yard 



Also 

One inch one press point 

one sq. meter one cubic 

10 sq. yards one acre 

5. The system of count. 
One piece . one piece of any countable 

thing. 
10 pieces one dozen 



one sq. mile . . one hectar or block 
one sq. tamile one station 

10 dozens one cross 

10 crosses one bourag 

10 bourags one kanag 

1000 sheets . . one bourag (two rims) 
10,000 ,, . . one kanag (two balyas) 



So: 
10 sheets of paper ....... one quire 

100 sheets „ „ one gross 

Or: 

The retail quantity of egg is a dozen (10) and the wholesale one half 
bourag (box) which contains 500 eggs, so for lemon or like goods. A box 
of soap with a cross or 100 pieces. One-half cross box for drinks, conserves, 
which contains 50 bottles; or 10 large bottles or cans form a dozen. 



770 LIFE'S DEMAND 

6. The system of degree has four divisions from I to iooo: 

1st degree freezing or soliding point 

ioth degree melting or softing point 

iooth degree heating or liquid point 

ioooth degree burning or airing point 

7. The system of time is based on the twinkling of the eye and maintained 
in accord with the principle of 60 and 12. 



Section I. 

MONEY. 

1. The substances of the active money of this country are gold, silver, 
nickel and paper. 

2. On the one side of all metal coins is printed the eagle at the middle, 
and the name of the country around it; on the other side the figure of their 
value at the middle, and stars around it. 

3. Paper curancy is united of silk poultice with the finest design possible 
(its value being distinguished by color) with the same print of metal coins, 
in addition the portrait and signature of the President of the time of coinage. 

4. Paper curancy is circulated with their value and amount of use for 
the time for its equivalent worth in metal deposited in the National Treasury. 

5. The money system of the country is : 

(a) Gold: 100 million dollar-pieces, each weighing 250 mustard seeds 
(2^2 new higram) ; 75 million 2]/ 2 dollar pieces; 50 million 5 dollar pieces; 
25 million 10 dollar pieces; 10 million 20 dollar pieces; 1 million 25 dollar 
pieces; the total being $1,012,500,000. 

(b) Silver: 400 million 5 cent pieces worth $20 million; 300 million 10 
cent pieces worth $30 million; 200 million 25 cent pieces worth $50 million; 
and 100 million 50 cent pieces worth $50 million; the total being $150 million. 

(c) Nickel: 500 million one cent pieces worth $5 million; 200 million 
two cent pieces worth $2 million ; amounting to $7 million. 

(d) Bills: 500 million one dollar bills; 200 million two dollar bills; 
100 million five dollar bills; 50 million ten dollar bills; 10 million twenty 
dollar bills; one million 25 dollar bills; 750,000 50 dollar bills; 500,000 100 
dollar bills; 250,000 250 dollar bills; 200,000 500 dollar bills; 100,000 
1000 dollar bills; all amounting to $2,475,000,000. 

6. Coins or bills are circuited without any discount or increased value ; 
but the circulation of nickel coin exceeding one dollar not being permissible, 
the surplus is transferred to the local banks. 

7. Part of the previous money being deposited the remaining is minted in 
accord with the new system of coinage. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 771 

I. STOCKS. 

1. Conditional shares or notes with interest are circulated under the 
name of stock. 

2. In the country are circulated only shares on real estate and business, 
which have real value, or public bonds, the payment of which, with a definite 
annual interest and 2 per cent, installment for 25 years, is guaranteed by 
the public. 

3. All scripts of capital or public debt are uniformly called shares, and 
are distinguished by bearing the purpose of their issue. 

4. Without rise and fall of stocks real estate shares are sold or bought 
permanently at $100, shares of public debt at $25,00, and shares of mining, 
transport, manufacture, commerce, etc., at $10.00. 

5. All shares put up in circulation previously are sealed by the public 
without any expense. 

6. Foreign shares are bought and sold by the allowance of the govern- 
ment, and only after full confidence in their security. 

7. No airy transactions must be performed on local or foreign shares. 

8. All kinds of former shares are made to obey the provisions above. 



1. Credits are opened in accord with means, which is made manifest by 
the record of the function or business of individuals in the official register, 
or in case of removal, by the certificates of former creditors. 

2. Large cities, of long or short period, previously are secured by means 
of shares or stocks ; but credits to store keepers or families are given by the 
week and with signed bills or exchanged notebooks ; in every case after seeing 
photo-scripts. 

3. The transfer of a store or removal of a family is performed with the 
knowledge of the government and after clearance of debt. 

4. Unpaid debts below $100 are collected directly from the working 
place of debtors, in accord with the decision of the mediating court; and 
greater debts from the property of life-long earning of the debtor, according 
to the judgment of the court of commerce. 

5. Without any fees the court gives its sentence in accord with the con- 
fession of the debtor or the account bearing his signature or his note-book 
exchanged or his promisory note. 

6. True bankrupts are immediately offered other positions ; but fraudulent 
bankrupts are inflicted with severe punishment. 

III. BANK. 

1. The country shall have only one monetary establishment by the name 
of U. S. Bank. 



772 LIFE'S DEMAND 

2. The Bank shall have a center in the Capital, and branches in all cities 
of the country, each of which transacts all financial concerns and remains 
in close relation with similar branches, American or foreign, in all the leading 
parts of the world. 

3. The Bank is run by a distinct management, under the watch of the 
public administration and conditions of security, always exempt from illegal 
or undue interference or influence. 

4. The Bank receives the people's deposits, temporary or permanent, 
and transacts all the financial functions of the public. 

5. To the U. S. Bank are joined the real capitals of all the previous 
banks, as individual deposits, and the desiring among their fitted officers are 
welcomed to positions. 

6. Interests on conditional and unconditional deposits differ. 

7. The Bank invests the 90 per cent, of the people's deposit and keeps 
the remaining 10 per cent. 

8. Giving 2 per cent, interest for unconditional deposits and 3 per cent, 
for the conditional, and instead of receiving 4 per cent, on real estate, 5 
per cent, on drafts, 6 per cent, on shares and notes, and J4 P er cent, com- 
mission for transmission, with part of its income the Bank pays all the ex- 
penses of the organization and deposits the surplus as intact capital. 

9. In cases of extraordinary national improvement or crisis, on the ap- 
proval of the majority of the nation the capital of the Bank is sued for the 
time being. 

Section J. 

SAFE DEPOSIT. 

1. In each city a public safe-house is established with a box for each 
family, for the preservation of valuable articles of the government, Bank, 
and families. 

2. The public safe-house being held as sacred and inviolable, its structure 
is made fire and robbery proof, and its function exempt from fraud by means 
of strictest guard. 

3. The rent of boxes reserved for families not being over one dollar, 
each family is required to own one. 

Section K. 

EXCHANGE. 

1. In large cities two separate exchanges for shares and merchandise 
and in small cities one exchange for both is established. 

2. Exchanges are maneged by district organization and controlled by 
the public administration. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 773 

3. The function of the stock exchange being the transmission of legal 
shares to the commercial class of the people, and the business of the merchan- 
dise exchange being to fix the rates of all goods, the first transacts the com- 
mission of licensed merchants or commissioners in foreign countries and the 
latter daily announces to the people the rates fixed. 

4. With J4 P er cent, brokerage for distributing shares and y 2 per cent. 
for transmitting merchandise the exchange pays its legal expenses. 

Section L. 

AUCTION MARKET. 

1. In each officially is established an auction market for one or several 
kinds of goods, as the case may be. 

2. Every necessary foods, clothings, furnitures etc., which is to be auction- 
ed, being done so at its proper and difinite place, all byers and sellers gather 
for business. 

3. The auction market being organized under confidential conditions 
between buyer and seller, receives 5 per cent, brokerage to balance all its 
expenses. 

4. Stores are auctioned in their integrity on the place and are transfer- 
able by real value. 

Section M. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

I. Store houses, furniture ware houses, and wholesale and retail markets 
are established in proportion with their need, by separate organizations, and 
under definite conditions and the watch of the public administration. 

Section N. 

ADVERTISEMENT. 

I. Any announcement is made to the public officially and free; that is, 
the rates of -goods are published in the advertisement paper of the Exchange; 
the addresses of all retail and wholesale dealers are announced, with all details, 
in the city directory; announcements of help are made by the Employment 
Bureau; the advertisements of buying, selling, or renting lands, properties, 
houses, etc., are reported by the Deparement of Real Estate. 

Section O. 

INTERCOURSE. 

I. Throughout the country are established separate organizations for rail- 
road, steamer, telegaphy and post, passenger, merchandise, parcel, balloon, 



774 LIFE'S DEMAND 

and like businesses of transport and communication; of these organization 
the centres remain in the Capital and branches in all important places. 

2. In each city are established single organizations for bicycle, automobile, 
team, electric car( elevated, surface, subway), express in city (for furniture 
and other commodities), ship, ferry boat, excursion boat, motor boat, row 
boat, and like services. 

3. All the organizations mentioned above are managed similarly with 
other business organizations. 

4. For transporation of passengers, merchandise, and telegraphy and 
correspondence, the rate is fixed so as to pay the legal expenses and the 2 
per cent, installment of the capital of each organization ; but the rate of 
marine intercourse should balance expenses and the 4 per cent, installment 
of capital. 

5. All the organizations spoken of above are exempt from taxation. 




CHAPTER XII. 

LIVING. 

HE living of the inhabitants of the country shall be subject to the 
following conditions : 

Section A. 

HEALTH. 

i. The government found in the Capital a medical establishment and 
keeps there a staff of doctors to experiment and devise new methods of 
treating human ailments. 

2. The administration takes upon itself the care of all particulars of 
public health. 

3. Hygienic laws legislated gradually are amended and amplified in accord- 
ance with sanitary novelties. 

4. Every resident of the country must make his or -her life agree with 
the hygienic mode of living drawn up by the Central Academy of Medicine 
(in the Capital). 

5. The government distributes copies of a brief text on hygiene to each 
family without any charge, and keeps announcing further achievments of 
health. 

Section B. 

DIET. 

1. The diet is importable, vendible, and useable that is sanitary and not 
unwholesome. 

2. Each family receives from the government a copy of the Book of 
Cookery, which shall contain the thorough knowledge of the peparation of all 
varieties of nourishing, economic, and tasteful foods; and until the system 
of cooking school has been popularized, the administration continues to hire 
woman cooks for visiting private houses and instructing uneducated house- 
wives in recipes. 



77 6 LIFE'S DEMAND 

3. Only those drinks and smokes commodities are vendible and useable 
in this country that have been officially licensed for their being of uninjurious 
nature; that is, wine, beer, etc., with insignificant alcoholic power, also prepara- 
tion of harmless tobacco. None of such luxuries shall be subject to taxation. 

Section C. 

CLOTHING. 

1. Each male and female inhabitant must clothe all the parts of the 
body, except the face and hands, neatly and becomingly. 

2. The costumes of the people, from hat to shoes, is designed by the 
Model Organisation in the Capital, in accordance with rules of seasonable- 
ness, economy and aesthetics. 

3. The sale and purchase of only those second-hand clothes is allowable 
which have been disinfected and bear the exemption mark. 

Section D. 

DWELLING. 

1. Each married citizen owns and each foreigner rents a house suit- 
able to personal taste and means, but in any case sanitary, comfortable, and 
satisfactory for his family, also exempt from txation. 

Section E. 

AMUSEMENT. 

I. Public amusemtns, such as trips, concerts, theatrical features, balls, 
athletics, etc., are encouraged by the Administration through material and 
moral facilities. 

Section F. 

ECONOMY. 

1. Each citizen must appropriate the 20 per cent, of his or her whole 
wealth for property and real estate shares, 50 per cent, for business shares, 
and the remaining 30 per cent, for money, furniture, ornaments, and the 
like. 

2. Each bachelor citizen expending only the 26^4 per cent, of his or 
her income must deposit the remaining J^Va P er cent. ; the married citizen 
spends 80 per cent, and saves 20 per cent. ; but the retired citizen expends 
the whole of his or her income. 

3. The citizen with small wage appropriates the 6.66 per cent, of his or 
her annual earning for the business organization in which he or she is and 
the remaining for insurance and other purposes. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 777 

Section G. 

INSURANCE. 

1. Everything in the country, public or private, movable or immovable, 
animate or inanimate, must be insured by the National Insurance. 

2. The National Insurance is established by a distinct organization of 
elected experts, and under the watch and guarantee of the Administration, 
with branches wherever necessary, and for the service of only the country 
and citizens. 

3. The Insurance Organization is divided into three chief departments : 

(a) U. S. National Insurance of Material. 

(b) U. S. National Insurance of Working Risk. 

(c) U. S. National Insurance of Timely Fund. 

4. The Insurance of Material in turn is divided into five branches : 

(a) Land Saving. 

(b) City Property Saving. 

(c) Country Property Saving. 

(d) Goods Saving. 

(e) Marine Saving. 

5. Any material is insured by its real value and at a rate of percentage, 
which is fixed according to a rough account equaling the average rate of 
the last ten years of each branch ; in all cases for the rate must raise the fund 
necessary for the expenses and legal surplus of the organization. 

6. At the expense and by the efforts of the Insurance Organization 
cities and towns must be equipped with all preventive means against con- 
flagration; every house inevitably should have, in proportion with the number 
of family, fire cloaks, breathing hats, cords, fire escape, water pipes, and all 
scientific means of saving, together with every personal precaution possible. 

7. In case of personal accident causing death or injury, the disburse- 
ment of the loss is made by the collective participation of all workers, the 
rate being fixed acocrding to the provision of the 5th item. 

8. The Insurance of temporary deposits of individuals is compulsory 
for every citizen, male or female, 3 to 63 years of age, wherever found, and 
takes place by either $40.00 or $80.00 payment. 

9. The insurance tax of a child being paid annually by $40, this in its 
18th age receives $250 in account, in its 25th age $500, in its 40th age $1000, 
and in its 63rd age receives the last portion $3783.47 ; the person that pays 
$80.00 receives the double of each of these sums. 

10. Persons insured in advanced age, or intending to receive their insur- 
ance share all at a time, or heirs of victims of untimely death, receive the 
deposit together with 4 per cent, interest on due assets. 

11. Delay in payment of insurance tax exceptionally is excused for 
three years, when 6 per cent, interest is counted on dues. 



778 LIFE'S DEMAND 

12. The Insurance Organization invests the total of deposits in business 
shares by 6 per cent, interest, thus with part of the 2 per cent, surplus pro- 
fit all its legal expenses are paid, and the remnant is saved as the intact capital 
of the Organization, which may be used only in case of emergency. 

13. All kinds of insurance in the country being merely national, the 
participation of foreigners in it is prohibited and the activity of foreign 
companies is disallowed. 

14. The Americans insured by foregin companies may still hold their 
policies if the latter guarantee their own existence by the equivalent of the 
total of their premiums. 



CHAPTER XIII. 

ADMINISTRATION. 




HE machinery of the Public Administration is composed of the 
Federal and State governments. 

Section A. 

FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. 

I. The make-up of the Federal Government is as follows: 

I. President and Vice-President. 

II. Cabinet, composed of eight Major Satraps of Justice, Interior, 
Exterior, Defense, Business, Education, Treasury, Transport. 

III. Junior Ministry, composed of the heads of 66 divans, which are: 
Divan of selectors of candidates. 



1 . 
2. 


K 


" court. 


3- 


it 


" attorney general. 


4- 


" 


" executives. 


5- 


a 


" investigators. 


6. 


<< 


" reward. 


7- 


it 


" legacy. 


8. 


" 


" religion. 


These belong 


to the Ministry of Justice. 


9- 


Divan 


of census. 


IO. 




* 


" migration. 


ii. 




* 


" water. 


12. 




< 


" light. 


13- 




' 


" river and canal. 


14- 




c 


" dock and harbor. 


15. 




< 


" bridge. 


16. 




ic 


" road. 


17- 




" 


" ownership of public land 



780 



LIFE'S DEMAND 



18. Divan of forest. 



19. 


* 




park. 




20. 


<« u 


building. 




21. 


M it 


land and sea baths. 




22. 


<< <« 


cleanliness. 




23- 


" 


health. 




24. 


" " 


care of the pregnant. 




25- 


" ' 


hospital and madhouse. 




26. 


" ' 


asylum for orphans and old 


folks 


These belong to 


the Ministry of Interior. 




27. 


Divans < 


}f navy. 




28. 






army. 




29. 






forts. 




30. 






munition. 




3i- 






balloon. 




32- 




' ' 


police. 




33- 




' ' 


prison. 




34- 




' ' 


' fire and accident. 




35- 


« < 


insurance. 




These belong to the Ministry of Defense. 




36. 


Divan 


f education. 




37- 




' ' 


' art. 




38. 




' ' 


' science. 




39- 




' * 


' library. 




40. 




' 


' press. 




41. 




< < 


' antique. 




42. 




• 


' theatre and lecture. 




43- 


(c 


' music and amusement. 




These form the 


Ministry of Education. 




44. 


Divan 


3f agriculture. 




45- 




" 


' mining. 




46. 




« 


' classifiers of work. 




47- 




" 


" manufacture. 




48. 




" 


" patent. 




49. 






commerce. 




50. 




" 


" beast. 




Si- 




" 


" medicine. 





These belong to the Ministry of Business. 
52. Divan of public taxes. 

53- " " rents. 

54- " " expenses. 

55- " " debt. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 



7 8r 



56. 


" " 


57- 


" " 


58. 


" " 


These belong to 


59- 


Divan 0: 


60. 


" " 


61. 


" 


62. 


" 


63- 


it a 


64. 


a a 


65- 


" " 


66. 


" " 



money. 

bank. 

national and individual treasury. 

he Ministry of Treasury. 

navigation. 

railroads. 

electric cars. 

express. 

post, telegraphy and wireless. 

Aerial transport. 

telephone. 

passenger. 

These belong to the Ministry of Transport. 

Embassy is considered as a branch of the Ministry of Exterior, and in 
the class of Junior Ministry. 

IV. Supreme Court, with five members. 

V. National Congress, with 500 members, five from each state, and 
every one being the expert of some specialty. 

VI. Sublime Assembly, which is the union of the Cabinet, Junior Min- 
istry and National Congress. 



Section B. 

STATE GOVERNMENT. 

1 . The body of the State Government is : 

(a) Governor and Lieutenant Governor. 

(b) Divans, with 65 heads, just like the Junior Ministry, with the excep- 
tion of the divan of mint in any state and marine divans in continental states. 

(c) State Congress, with 20 to 200 members, that is one for every 50,000 
capita, and all experts of different especialties. 

2. The body of Municipal Government: 

(a) Mayor, of three degrees, according to the number of population. 

(b) Branches of divans. 

(c) City Assembly, one member for every 5000 inhabitants. 

(d) Court, efficient and adequate. 

(e) Police, varying in number; that is, 3 policemen for each 400 capita 
in villages and towns; 3 for each 800 capita in cities, 3 for each 1000 capita 
in state capitals ; and 3 for each 2000 capita in leading cities with over one 
million population. 

3. The body of town Administration: 

(a) Sheriff. 

(b) Commissions, representing the divans needed, 
(c) Police. 



782 LIFE'S DEMAND 

Section C. 

FOREIGN POLICY. 

1. The diplomacy of this country towards foreign nations must be open 
and based on definite principles. 

2. Maintenance of the integrity of the American soil, fortification of 
the navy and army — for the preservation of the indpendence of the Nation — 
and non-encroachment upon foreign rights should be the foremost principles 
of the Constitution. 

3. The person, honor, properties, and just interest of American Citizens 
in foreign countries are protected by means of previous arbitration and with 
a contract between this country and that concerned, the strict execution of 
which shall be demanded by any side. 

4. This country must establish, on the principle of mutual profitability, 
commerce only with the nation that consents. 

5. The nation attempting encroachment upon the American soil or violating 
the independence of the U. S., or mistreating any American citizen or break- 
ing its contract, is first sharply warned and then, if warning becomes of no 
avail, is retaliated by force of arms. 

6. Declaration of war is made by the warning of the President, the 
decision of the Sublime Assembly, and with the knowledge of the Nation. 

7. Fraud, violation, conspiracy, and injustice on the part of the personal 
of the country, individually or collectively, are absolutely condemnable. 

8. Measures of national preparedness and conditions of peace treaty are 
passed by the Sublime Assembly. 

9. The provisions of former treaties are subject to change in accord with 
the principles above. 

Section D. 

ELECTORS. 

I. The administrative election of the nation belongs to the people in the 
following way: 

(a) Chief federal officials — President, Vice-President, Major and Minor 
Satraps, Supreme Judges, and the National Congress — are elected by the whole 
of the qualified voters, male and female, in the country. 

(b) Chief state officials — Governor, Lieut. Governor, Heads of state 
divans, Members of state congress, state judges — are elected by the qualified 
citizens of state and are acknowledged by the President. 

(c) Chief municipal officials — mayors, heads of city divans, judges, 
members of city assembly and sheriffs — are elected by the qualified citizens 
of the city and town, and acknowledged by the Governor. 

(d) Ambassadors, consuls, generals and admirals are elected by the 
Sublime Assembly and acknowledged by the President. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 783 

(e) The remaining inferior federal officials are elected by the National 
Congress and acknowledged by the heads of their respective divans. 

(f) Th remaining inferior state or municipal officials are elected by the 
state congress or the city assembly and acknowledged by the heads of respec- 
tive divans. 

2. The President, Governor, or Mayor ratify the offices of those elected 
by assemblies who fill the conditions of eligibility ; otherwise they return within 
8 days the result of election to the body concerned, together with comments, 
whereupon considering the inconveniences the latter begins reelection to finish 
in 20 days. 

3. All inferior and superior officials are selected or appointed by the 
divans of electors and elected by 51 per cent, votes. 

4. The selection of all candidates for superior offices begins on the 
15th of October of the election year, but that of inferior officials whenever 
necessary. 

5. Election takes place on the first Sunday of December of the election 
year, from one to ten o'clock P. M. 

Section E. 



1. Every male and female citizen that fills the following conditions has 
the right and duty to vote freely wherever he or she may be found: 

(a) Among the males, those who are above 18 years of age, know read- 
ing and writing, are chaste and intelligent. 

(b) Among the females, the married and intelligent virgins who are above 
17 years of age and fill the same conditions. 

(c) Those have the right to vote who have been registered in the list 
of citizens, no matter what their occupation and class is. 

(d) Those are devoid of the right of suffrage who have been deprived 
of citizenship, are illiterate in any language, labor under diseases,, are con- 
victs, have abandoned themselves to drunkenness, are insane or vulgar; also 
unrefined virgins. 

2. A month and a half before election, each voter is given three printed 
ballots bearing his or her name, of which the first belongs to federal election, 
the second to state, and the third to municipal; also each ballot contains a 
list of five candidates and externally is distinguished from the others by 
the color of its envelope. 

3. The delivery of ballots is made thus : By direct consignment to those 
present; by mail to those neglectfully absent, but with fine ; through embassies 
to those who are in foreign countries ; by mail to those who have made their 
residence in other parts of the country. In each case the receiver of ballots 



784 LIFE'S DEMAND 

is identified by means of his or her photo-script and required to put signature 
before name in the register of census. 

4. Ten days before election, in the local building ot administration or 
embassy, and on the election day, in the street schools of populous cities, 
three iron boxes with different colors being sealed by the administration or 
embassy are placed at proper corners, together with registering machines 
inside. 

5. On the election day two honorable retired old men stay on the watch 
of each ballot-box, together with one or two policemen ; but before election 
the official in charge of ballots is taken under secret watch for preventing 
frauds in the ballots of travelers. 

6. Every voter appearing at the central or branch department of vote 
after seeing the two old men standing by the ballot box his or her photo- 
script and signature on the ballots, if the ballot without any objection is en- 
closed in its envelope by the latter, drops it in the ballot box. 

7. If the voter should not consider one or all of the candidates indicated 
on ballots worthy of election, he or she is free to elect whomever thinks 
fitted — provided the eligible should fill the conditions of candidacy— if has 
no person eligible, explaining his or her absention returns the ballot as it 
was ; otherwise in the first case his or her election is considered as null, and 
in the second case he or she is regarded as non-voter. 

8. On the following day of election (Monday) the ballot boxes are 
taken into the official gathering place and there in the presence of all leading 
personages, from President to mayor, judges, members of assemblies, party 
chiefs (if there are such) the ballot boxes and envelopes are opened and be- 
fore the names of voters in the register a red mark being made the votes are 
counted, and thus the election report is prepared ; also votes telegraphed from 
various cities and embassies being added on the score, the result of election 
is determined by majority vote. 

9. For the first time of illegal absention from election or abuse of vote, 
the voter is condemned to $250 fine, for the second time to $1000 or imprison- 
ment, and for the third time is deprived of citizenship. 

10. The voter who receives no ballot must pursue and demand or protest. 

11. On the election day, the voter not laboring under a disease, and 
either one of a married couple who are voters, must participate in at least 
one of the three elections. 

Section F. 

THE ELIGIBLE. 

1. Those citizens are eligible to administrative offices who fill the following 
conditions : 

I. First or second class moral distinction, according to position. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 785 

II. Intelligent competence for office. 

III. First distinction in contest. 

IV. Proper age, 21 to 66. 

V. Nativeness or a special period of residence. 

Such is the condition of age and nativeness or residence for each official.. 

(a) The President must be native, 42 to 66 of age. 

(b) The Vice-President must be native, 38 to 66 of age. 

(c) The Major Satrap must be native or 15 years resident, and above 
34 years of age. 

(d) The Minor Satrap must be native or 10 year resident, and above 
34th age. 

(e) Supreme Judges, native, 48 to 66 of age. 

(f ) Ambassadors, native, 34 to 66 of age. 

(g) Representatives, 10 year resident, above 34 years of age, and each 
the expert of some especialty. 

(h) Consuls or public commissioners, 10 year resident, above 30 years, 
of age. 

(i) Governors, native, 38 to 66 of age. 

(j) Heads of state divans, 10 year resident, above 34th age. 

(k) Members of state congress, 10 year resident, above 34th age. 

(1) Mayors native, above 34th age. 

(m) Heads of city divans, 10 year resident, above 30th age. 

(n) Members of city assembly, 10 year resident, above 30th age. 

(o) Judges, native of the place, 38 to 66 of age. 

(p) Sheriffs, 10 year resident, 30 to 66 age. 

(q) Generals and admirals, native, 32 to 66 of age. 

(r) Army officers, captains, policemen, 7 to 10 year resident, above 25 
years of age. 

(s) All the remaining inferior officials, 5 year resident, above 21 years 
of age. 

2. Candidates are examined and selected by divans of electors, federal,, 
state, or municipal. 

3. Of the federal or state candidates selected by the divans the election 
of the superior is committed to the general public or state public, but the 
election of inferior officials is consigned to their respective assemblies. 

4. In case the number of the eligible is less than five, their list is presented 
as it is, but when this number is exceeded, together with the first class re- 
ports of the five the reports or success of the others also are announced to 
the public. 

5. The reports of the superior candidates of the country, state, and city 
being published early before election — the federal in all the papers of the 



786 LIFE'S DEMAND 

country and the state and municipal in their local papers — the eligible are 
made as known to the people as possible. 

6. From each list of five candidates the voter elects one, always prefering 
the native among them ; in case of disapproval he or she can vote for an 
eligible of his or her choice. 

7. Re-election is unlimited until the 66th age of officials. 

8. Each official is elected only for one position. 

9. Public election is irrevocable, but election by official bodies being sub- 
ject to veto, the moment any fraud or misconduct is perceived in it its result 
is acknowledged as null and void, and voters are held responsible. 

Section G. 

OFFICIATION. 

1. Every official elected by the people or official bodies, first gurantees 
the unfailing practice or exercises of his office, more than oath by assuming 
security, that is, by actual bond for offices of material function and by moral 
distinction and test for other positions. 

2. Superior officials elected by the people are called to office on the first 
of January of the election year and begin to officiate on the second (if not 
holiday) for four years; successors to the dead or resigned begin their office 
on the day of election and continue for the rest of the term of officiation. 

3. Inferior officers elected by official bodies hold their office on the day 
of their election and continue until their 70th age, always being subject to 
removal or advance in position, according to their conduct. 

4. The function of officials continues for 300 days in a year, but official 
bodies, such as the National Congress, State Congress, and City Assembly, 
can shorten their period of work by having a vacation to last from 3d of 
July until 1st of October of each year, if all the year's business has been 
cleared off. 

5. In work days the absence of an official from task is excusable only 
for a week in cases of emergency or for a month in time of disease, when he 
should appoint a proper procurator for his own account. 

6. The official himself must pay for his private trips, visits, etc. 

7. During officiation no official can participate, openly or secretly, in 
business undertakings, except the open ownership of shares or investment 
of money. 

8. In case of vacancy of offices, successors are elected immediately if 
by official bodies and within 45 days, if by the people. During this time 
temporary procurators are appointed as follows : 

(a) For President the Vice-President ex-officio. 

(b) For Vice-President successors from the Sublime Assembly. 

(c) For Satraps successors from the National Congress. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 787 

(d) For governer or Mayor a successor from the State Congress or City 
Assembly. 

(e) for divan heads successors from respective bodies. 

(f) For judges competitors from local assemblies. 

9. The official is independent in his individuality and inviolable outside 
the scope of his responsibility, also irremovable without impeachment. 

10. The resignation of an official is demanded by the report of the in- 
spector, by the decision of the assembly concerned, and the order of the 
President, Governor, or Mayor; but he is removed once for all after pleaded 
guilty by the court, when no more he shall have a right to hold any office 
whatever, even if he should repent. 

11. The opinions of the members of official bodies expressed in the 
assembly are inviolable and uncriticisable outside the assembly if congruent 
with the principles of the Constitution. 

12. No official body can be dissolved until the end of its term; but the 
President, Governor, or Mayor can impeach any member who acts against: 
the spirit of the Constitution. 

Section H. 

RESPONSIBILITIES. 

I. Officials are accountable to their electors as stated below. 

(a) The President is responsible to the public and accountable to the- 
Sublime Assembly. 

(b) The Vice-President and Major Satraps are responsible to the public 
and accountable to the President. 

(c) The Minor Satraps and Ambassadors are responsible to the public 
and accountable to their respective Major Satraps. 

(d) The National Congress collectively is responsible to the public and 
individually to the people of their respective states. 

(e) The Governor is responsible to the people of his state and account- 
able to the President. 

(f) Heads of state divans are responsible to the people of their respec- 
tive states and accountable to the Governor and Minor Satrap of their res- 
pective function. 

(g) The State Congress collectively is responsible to the people of the 
state and individually to the people of the city. 

(h) The Mayor is responsible to the public of his city and accountable 
to the Governor. 

(i) Heads of city divans are responsible to their public and accountable 
to the mayor and their respective heads of state divans. 

(j) The City Assembly is responsible to the people of the City. 



788 LIFE'S DEMAND 

(k) Judges of all classes are responsible to their electors and account- 
able to the Major Satrap of justice. 

(1) The remaining inferior officials elected by bodies are responsible and 
accountable to their respective heads. 

2. Officials are responsible to the general public first are called by the 
announcement of their respective heads to appear before the Sublime As- 
sembly, state or municipal officials before the state congress or city assembly, 
and the inferior officials before the investigating bodies of their divans — 
where they give their explanation of self-defense; then if unable to justify 
themselves they are sent to the court, together with reports, for open trial, 
that is, the federal officer to the Supreme Court, the state to the high court, 
and the municipal to the district court. 

3. The voting citizen has a right to report openly or secretly the misdeed 
of any official to the Major Satrap of justice or the local attorney general; 
in case his report is not taken into consideration he appeals to the public 
press, if still treated with indifference he protests openly to the people, in 
the meantime feeling responsibility for the affirmation of his statements, 
and being the right owner of the fine which the court sentences for the 
convict. 

4. The censure report must be mailed freely when addressed to the at- 
torney general, inspector, or editor and bears the word "criticism." The 
signatures of censors are kept secret until their revelation is demanded. 

Section I. 

JURISDICTION. 

The jurisdictions of the machinery of the public administration are classi- 
fied as follows : 

I. FUNCTIONS OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. 

1. The strict preservation and execution of the legislated Constitution. 

2. The necessary amplification of the principles of the Constitution. 

3. The protection of national dignity in the diplomatic relations with 
the nations of the world. 

4. Te watch for the country's peace and the control over the navy and 
army. 

5. The care of the peaceful progress of the people. 

All these jurisdictions are distributed to individuals and bodies as indicated 
Delow. 

Jurisdictions of the President. 

1. Being the representative head of the nation, the President watches 
over and defends the Law of the nation, its dignity, material wealth, force. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 789 

public peace and progress in education and business. Thus he is responsible 
for the successful proceeding of all governmental affairs and obliged to 
impeach the official who fails in the full and honest accomplishment of his 
task. 

2. He orders the execution of the principles of the Constitution to 
whom it may concern. Also, he ratifies and has executed the legal measures 
passed by the National Congress or Sublime Assembly; he vetoes the meas- 
ures that are unconstitutional or disfavorable to national interests; if his 
veto should meet resistance, he removes the opposing members from office 
and has successors elected within 45 days ; but if the latter, too, should repeat 
the same resistance, then he gives way to them or commits the solution of 
the matter in question to the Supreme Court and awaits the final decision of 
the nation. 

3. Any measure not affirmed or heard of within ten days is considered 
as legislated unless the President is seriously ill. 

4. In critical moments, that is, in cases of diplomatic tangles, preparation 
for or declaration of war, forming treaties, etc., he calls the Sublime Assembly 
to session, upon whose disagreement and dissension he puts up the question 
before the nation. 

5. He commits the mild disputes between states to the Supreme Court, 
whose decision he carries into effect by force of arms if necessary. 

6. For suppressing internal uprisings or repulsing foreign attacks he 
employs the navy and army with the consent of the Sublime Assembly, and in 
case of emergency only by the counsel of the Cabinet or by his own discretion 
but immediately giving explanation before the Sublime Assembly. 

7. In case of prompt action, with the counsel of the Cabinet he forms, 
in accordance with the spirit of the Constitution, treaties of peace, commercial 
relations, etc., with foreign governments, but their validity is acknowledged 
after the Sublime Assembly has approved them. 

8. In time of war, without impeachment and explanations he removes 
any general, admiral, ambassador, and the like ; but afterwards he states his 
motives of such arbitrary changes, when any removed official who does not find 
satisfaction appeals to the court. 

9. The minting and circulation of money, metal or paper, takes place 
with his knowledge. 

10. He lightens the condemnation of or pardons any offender, except in 
case of felony or treason. 

11. Before the Sublime Assembly he gives the account of the year's 
interior and exterior functions of politics and calls attention to the affairs 
to be settled in the next year. 



790 LIFE'S DEMAND 



Jurisdictions of the Vice-President. 

i. The Vice-President accomplishes the current affairs of the President. 

2. He presides over the sessions of the Cabinet and Sublime Assembly. 

3. As the President he keeps relation with Governors. 

4. In the case of the death or resignation of the President he takes 
charge of his office for 45 days, until new election. 

Jurisdictions of the Cabinet. 

1. As the chief body to rule the interior and exterior diplomacy of the 
country, the Cabinet with its decisions helps the National Congress by pro- 
posing means of interior improvement, aids the Sublime Assembly by present- 
ing methods of solving diplomatic tangles and assists the President by offering 
facilities for the execution of his plans. 

2. In case of emergency the Cabinet invites a counsel any Minor Satrap 
or the whole Junior Ministry. 

3. In case of disagreement in the Cabinet, the President invites the Junior 
Ministry to combined session; but in case of further incongruence, the matter 
in question is submitted to the consideration and decision of the Sublime 
Assembly or, to the Supreme Court, or, if necessary, to the general public. 

4. Individually each Grand Satrap directs his respective Minor Satrap 
in the execution of the principles of the Constitution, or the measures passed 
by the National Congress or Sublime Assembly and ratified by the President; 
in general he watches the whole function of his divan. 

Jurisdictions of Junior Ministry. 

1. The Minor Satraps being the managers of executive divans, recommend 
the performance of the legal resolutions submitted to them to their respective 
bodies and carefully watch their functions. 

2. In case of emergency, they join the Cabinet or Sublime Assembly for 
counsel over most momentous matters. 

Jurisdictions of the Supreme Court. 

1. The Supreme Court is the interpreter of the Constitution and defender 
of the measures legislated. 

2. It settles the interstate disputes, the quarrels between persons be- 
longing to different states, and it tries all chief federal officials impeached. 

3. The sentence is decisive and irrevocable as far as its incongruence 
with the Constitution is not claimed by the nation. 

Jurisdictions of the Sublime Assembly. 

1. In most urgent cases the Sublime Assembly is called to session by 
the President. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 791 

2. Solving diplomatic tangles in accordance with the Constitution, it re- 
commends the execution of its decisions to the President. 

3. It decides upon the formation of treaties of relation, arbitration, com- 
merce, alliance, and international relationship with foreign countries. 

4. It accepts into the Union the desiring people on the American Con- 
tinent or islands in the American waters, if their joining seems useful. 

5. In time of peace it decides upon the magnitude of the navy and army 
merely for the maintenance of the peace of the country, which will be com- 
posed chiefly of 17 to 18 years old lads in training. 

6. It looks after matters of preparedness and fixes the rate of the ex- 
penses to be appropriated for this purpose. 

7. It gives allowance to make war against a rebelling state or foreign 
enemy. 

8. In time of war it decides upon the necessary magnitude of the navy 
and army together with the additional expenditure for them. 

9. In case of emergency it forms peace treaties. 

10. It must seek the approval of the public by giving explanations for 
its future actions ; or aftre hearing the criticisms and opinions of the people 
it makes its decisions accordingly. 

11. In case of protests from the public or dissension in the Sublime 
Assembly, the final decision of the matter in question is submitted to the 
vote of the Nation. 

Jurisdictions of the National Congress. 

1. The National Congress legislates the details of brief principles in 
the Constitution. 

2. It draws the border lines of the states of the Union, according to the 
provision of the Constitution. 

3. It investigates the plans of city assemblies concerning private owner- 
ship, and the methods of the use of public properties, together with the regu- 
lation of their values and rents. 

4. After studying all the country's reports on agriculture, commerce, 
and manufacture, it fixes the quantity and quality of agriculture and manu- 
facture in each state, and regulates their functions. 

5. According to the demand of time, it fixes and establishes the classes 
of working people and the amount of the earning of each class, the rates of 
profit on soil products and manufactured goods, also the sum of interest 
on money and the revenue of wealth. In all cases, changes in principle are 
reserved for the people. 

6. It fixes the amounts of the funds necessary for the administration, 
protection, progress, etc., of the country, and loans, which are to be paid off in 
25 years; also according to the same principle it ratifies the legal proposals 
reported by state or city governments. 



792 LIFE'S DEMAND 

7. It draws the details of the laws pertaining to crime, trial, fine, and 
punishment. 

8. It decides upon the kind and value of the coins of the country ; the 
quantity, quality, form, color and worth of paper money and stamps ; and 
the degrees of measure and weight. 

9. It defines the quantity and quality of immigrants to be taken in, 
their dwelling, occupations, and earnings, together with the conditions of 
their naturalization. 

10. It fixes the value of inventions to the extent of satisfying both the 
inventors and the people useing them. 

11. It rewards, by money, prize or honor the person that renders a 
prominent service to the country, namely, the hero, inventor, and helper, 
also the heir of the person sacrificed while rendering such a service. 

12. It fixes the main divisions of the general expenses and their revenues 
of the country ; that is : 

(a) The amount of defense expenditure and the income raised from 
personal and revenue taxes to pay it. 

(b) The expenses of public health and improvement, and the income 
of rent estate tax to pay them. 

(c) Expenses of education and the income of license tax to pay them. 

(d) Expenses of charity and hereditary tax or loans to pay them. 

(e) The total of interest and installment on public debt, or loans, and 
the income of customs to pay them. 

13. It announces the contributions of all states to the federal expenses. 

14. It investigates the next year's budgets of all states and after rati- 
fying them, if not void of legality, returns to their proper places before the 
beginning of the year; but it rejects budgets containing objectionable points, 
and sends them back together with criticisms, in the meantime holding the 
reporting body responsible. 

15. Before execution it publishes the general body of federal and state 
budgets with all details. 

16. It receives all the votes for presidential election from state con- 
gresses, city assemblies, and embassies (all by telegraph) and in case of 
uncertainty as regards the result of election, it decides the winner by majority 
vote ; if in the second case also no definite result is obtained, the resolution 
of the Sublime Assembly is considered the final ; however if still the outcome 
remains uncertain, the President announces his choice of the candidates in 
question. 

17. It submits any case of disagreement to the Sublime Assembly and 
thence to the decision of the nation. 

18. It elects the inferior federal officials from the list reported by 
the Divan of Electors. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 793 

19. It decides upon the admittance of foreign shares into the stock 
exchange, and upon their real sale and purchase, after being assured of 
the permanence of their value. 

II. FUNCTIONS OF STATE GOVERNMENT. 

1. Relation with the Federal Government. 

2. Complete execution in its circle of the provisions of the Constitution 
and their details. 

3. Strict protection of state peace and wealth. 

4. Obtainment and maintenance of the means promoting the welfare 
of the state and progress of cities and towns. 

5. Equal participation in the loss and gain of the Union, through five 
representatives. 

These functions are divided as indicated below. 

Jurisdictions of Governor. 

1. He carefully watches over the peace of the state, the execution of 
laws established, and monetary, antiquary, literary, etc., wealths of the 
state. 

2. Performs the relations of the state with the federal government through 
the Vice-President. 

3. Receives the results of popular elections and approves the elections 
of the state congress. 

4. Receiving from the President the resolutions of the National Con- 
gress, he orders their execution to their respective divans in his charge. 

5. Ratifies the measures of the state congress and city assemblies, if 
they are in congruence with the Constitution, and recommends their execution 
to the official concerned, in the meantime reporting their sanction to the 
Capital, but he sends the Vice-President those resolutions that require the 
raitfication of the National Congress, together with his comments. 

6. He enjoys similar jurisdictions with the President as regards ratifi- 
cation and veto of measures, removal of officials, and impeachment of members 
of the state conrgess. 

7. In case of riot or rebellion in his state, he pacifies the movement by 
the state force, in the meantime giving explanations before the state congress 
and reporting to the President; and in case of emergency, on the approval 
of the state congress asks for help from the federal government. 

8. He immediately dispatches wherever ordered the force and ammunition 
required by the President. 

9. Watching the legal collection of taxes and the dispensation of ex- 
penses, he ratifies the budget passed by the state congress and reports it to 
the National Congress for final sanction. 



794 LIFE'S DEMAND 

10. He delivers any refugee from other states there where the latter 
is demanded officially. 

11. Together with watching for the impartial execution of court de- 
cisions, if necessary he lightens punishment or pardons offenders in unserious 
cases. 

Jurisdictions of State Congress. 

i. It draws the circles of the state capital, cities, and towns, and fixes 
their proportional rate of population. 

2. It prepares the important plans of the improvement of the state ; 
also investigating the resolutions of city assemblies recommends those in ac- 
cord with the Constitution to the governor for ratification, and reports to 
him the measures that need the confirmation of the National Congress, together 
with its comments. 

3. According to the report of the Divan of Electors, it elects the inferior 
officials of the state, and submits the result to the governor's ratification. 

4. After investigating the balance sheets of all the cities in the state, 
it prepares the annual budget of the state for the next year, which it consigns 
to the governor for confirmation by him and the National Congress. 

5. Legally it divides among the cities of the state all' the federal and 
state expenses. 

6. It receives the ballots of popular election in the state and decides 
the result in accord with the National Congress. 

Jurisdictions of Managers. 

1. The heads of state and city divans recommend the legal commissions 
they receive from their respective Minor Satraps to the official or body con- 
cerned, and watch for their strict execution. 

2. They impeach any failing official under their jurisdiction. 

3. City managers communicate with respective heads of their divans and 
the latter with the Minor Satraps concerned. 

Jurisdictions of Mayor. 

1. He watches over the peace, strict execution of all laws, preservation 
of public properties, antiques, etc., the regulation of the machinery of the 
Administration, and the collection of taxes and dispensation of expenses of 
the city and suburbs. 

2. He strictly carries into execution all the orders of the governor through 
the respective divans. 

3. He approves the legal elections of the city assembly and impeaches any 
failing official. 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 795 

4. He confirms those measures of the city assembly which are under 
his jurisdiction, and sends those resolutions that require the ratification of 
the state congress or National Congress to the governor together with his 
views. 

5. He suppresses any kind of riot by the aid of the police, and in case 
of emergency asks for the help of the state. 

Jurisdictions of the City Assembly. 

1. It elects the inferior officials of the city by the aid of the report of 
the Divan of Electors. 

2. It defines the business, dwelling, and amusement places of the city; 
also the properties in village or city of the citizen. 

3. It passes resolutions concerning improvement in the city or suburbs ; 
that is, it discusses and decides upon matters of the construction of harbors, 
rivers, docks, bridges, forests, parks, amusement places, gymnasiums, roads, 
railroads, electric cars, schools, technologies, charity institutions, sewerage, 
factories, business places, etc., etc. 

4. It differentiates the quantity and quality of the productions of farmers, 
also determines the method of the use of public lands. 

5. It fixes and moderates the proportions and species of business, private 
or incorporative. 

6. It determines the class and occupation of every working individual 
in the population of the city, according to this principle that his or her 
citizenship or foreignhood, family conditions, sex, health, age, moral distinc- 
tions, means, education, talent, occupation, experience — all should corres- 
pond with the employment to be given him or her; and provided that his or 
her moral distinction should be proved by the court, health certified by doc- 
tors, education shown by certificate, wealth shown by actual means, occupation 
and experience judged from former results, personality identified by means 
of photo-script given by the Department of Census ; his or her perfect obedieenc 
to the rules of the new position should be guaranteed. 

7. During the distribution of employments, if two or more persons 
should apply for the same position, by means of vote the assembly settles 
the difficulty. 

8. It fixes theoretically the rates of soil products and manufactured goods, 
leaving the daily changes to the Exchange ; also it fixes the amount of interest 
on money. 

9. It fixes the rents of the local public lands, mines, forests, and buildings, 

10. It adjusts and maintains the amount of active capital of the functions 
of the locality. 

11. It fixes the amount of the loan necessary for the expenditure and 
improvement of the city, provided that the revenue of the city should corres- 



796 LIFE'S DEMAND 

pond with the interest plus the installment of the loan to be paid up in 25 
years ; otherwise the fixation belongs to the National Congress. 

12. According to the provision of the Constitution, it rates the amount 
of the muncipal expenditure for cleaning, beautification, public health, edu- 
cation, comfort, and charity; also it fixes the sums of the corresponding 
revenues and the classes of license for business. 

13. It prepares the annual budget of the city, including its share of 
contribution to the federal government, and submits it to the governor. 

14. It reports to the governor also : 

(a) The important measures of further improvement in the city. 

(b) The necessity of new points to be passed in the Constitution. 

(c) The availableness of inventions in the locality and their valuation. 

(d) The local need for immigrants and the employments, places, and 
wages to be offered them. 

15. Receiving the ballots of city elections, it announces the result, and 
in case of equal vote it considers as final the outcome of its own election ; 
but it reports the results of elections pertaining to the state or country to 
the center concerned. 

Jurisdictions of Various Officials. 

Judges, ambassadors, military men, inspectors, consuls, clerks, police- 
men, transporters, insurers, registrars, collectors, dispensors, etc., etc., officiate 
under rules and regulations based upon the principles and conditions governing 
their respective divans, which are compiled in separate volumes. 

Section J. 

SALARIES OF THE PERSONNEL. 

1. For the President: 

(a) A magnificent winter palace in the Capital. 

(b) Two gorgeous castles in the vicinities of the Capital, one for spring 
and one for summer. 

(c) An excursion boat, a private car in the train, automobile, and horse- 
teams. 

(d) Annually $120,000 for private dwelling, removal of residence, and 
domestic dispensation. 

(e) Annually $90,000 as first-class earning. 

2. For the Vice-President : 

(a) A winter mansion in the Capital, a castle in the vicinity, and an 
automobile. 

(b) Annually $24,000 for the dispensation of these. 

(c) Annually $60,000 as second-class earning. 

3. For each Grand Satrap in the Cabinet : 



A NEW PLAN OF CONSTITUTION 797 

a) A mansion, castle, automobile. 

b) Expenses for removal of family. 

c) Annually $60,000 as earning. 

. For each Minor Satrap : 

a) A mansion and automobile. 

b) Expenses for removal of family. 

c) Annually $30,000 as first-grade earning of third class. 

. For three degrees of Ambassadors : 

a) An ambassy according to degree, automobile, steamboat on coast. 

b) As extra expense of dispensation, annually $25,000 for the 1st 
degree, $15,000 for the 2nd, and $10,000 for the 3d. 

c) Expenses for the removal of family. 

d) $30,000 as first-grade earning of third class for the 1st degree, $24,000 
for the 2d degree, and $18,000 for the 3d degree. 

6. For each number of the National Congress : 

a) A mansion, castle, automobile. 

b) Expenses of family removal. 

c) Annually $30,000 as first-degree earning of third class. 

7. For the Governor : 

a) A winter mansion in the state capital, a castle, automobile. 

b) Annually $60,000 as second-class earning. 

. For each of heads of State Divans : 

a) A mansion and automobile. 

b) Annually $24,000 as second-grade earning of third class. 

1. For each member of State Congress : 

a) A mansion, castle, automobile. 

b) Annually $24,000 as second-grade salary of third class, 
o. For three degrees of Mayors : 

a) A mansion, automobile, and $30,000 as first-grade earning of third 
class, for the mayor of first degree. 

b) A mansion, automobile, and $24,000 as second-grade earning of third 
class, for the mayor of 2d degree. 

c) A mansion, automobile, and $18,000 as third-class earning of third 
class, for the mayor of 3d degree. 

11. For each heads of City Divans : 
a) An automobile and $18,000 as third-grade earning of third class- 

2. For each member of City Assembly : 
a) Annually $18,000 as third-grade earning of third class. 

13. For three degrees of judges: 



798 LIFE'S DEMAND 

(a) $15,000 as first-grade earning of fourth class, for the judge of 1st 
degree. 

(b) $13,500 as second-grade earning of fourth class, for the judge of 
2d degree. 

(c) $12,000 as third-grade earning of fourth class, for the judge of 
3d degree. 

(d) A mansion in the Capital, a castle in the vicinity, and expenses for 
family removal for each judge of the federal Supreme Court. 

(e) A mansion in the state capital for the judge of the high court of 
the state. 

14. For consuls, manager-generals of forts and stations, prison managers, 
and principals of military academies are appropriated their special class 
earnings, neat abodes, and expenses of family removal if necessary. 

15. The earnings of the remaining personal are fixed in accordance with 
teh table of class earning (page 762). 




CONCLUSION. 



Behold on this twenty-first day of December, in nineteen hundred and 
fifteen, I put here the period of the only literary work I have and shall have 
accomplished and hereafter I submit it to the consideration of the public. 

I had no intention whatever to have enlarged so much the scope of 
this volume, and never thought its publication would delay so long on account 
of unexpected difficulties. This is a book which is the result of my mental 
drudge iu five years and great material sacrifices altogether unpro- 
portionate with my means. Here I do not deem necessary to describe the. 
many-sorted hardships which during that time compelled me patiently to toler- 
ate every privation of self-denial to the end. 

Today, however, I am experiencing an extraordinary ecstasy in having 
transformed by thoughts into written words before my impending death, 
and in the meantime I am feeling a great comfort of conscience for having 
accomplished my task as a man and a citizen as well. 

Also, I am delighted in seeing that during the five years past of a class of 
views touching my ideas — some have been already considered and passed 
as measured by the Legislature and others are being emphatically advocated; 
specially that recently the course of the Europian War having presented 
many object lessons and demanded important changes in the public there 
prevails some sort of anxiousness and activity for revival and reform. Before 
the English translation of this book is finished, perhaps still other points 
will be made public and as established principles. 

Through the depths of my heart I shall rejoice over the execution of 
any point .in my book previous to its publication, but as for the rest which 
will remain unrevealed until then, I request that the respectable public should 
please honestly and attentively to consider them and hasten the fulfillment 
of the imperative demand of this century — human welfare — whose satis- 
factory solution, I firmly believe, requires the collective execution of the 
linked principles which I have set in the present volume. 

The first hard part of my task I have accomplished, there remain still 
three no less important parts; the publication, popularization, and application 
of this book demand strong will-power and enormous material sacrifices ; 
while my means being short, I rely upon the successors of brave leaders and 
wealthy philanthropists. 



It is encouraging for me that in this country there are many benefactors 
with wise brains, strong will, and inexhaustible money, who, if desirous 
to appreciate the sincerity, truthfulness, productiveness, and feasibleness of 
my reform plan, can quicken the spread of its principles by means of their 
own moral or material influence. I firmly believe in the authority and power 
of editors, spokesmen, teachers, professors, lawyers, legislators, clergymen, 
and their riches — who greatly can usher in the popularization of this book 
and the prompt execution of its principles. 

To those who, for various considerations would not hold any part of 
my views, or not sharing them in certain points would not advocate them, 
I have but one short answer: "Try them in certain state or city, at least, 
and soon you will find it in a paradisical situation, and satisfactory solution, 
as the territory of Cantari in Switzerland partly shows them. 

But those who, under the induction of selfishness, greediness, and aided 
by ruthlessness, invincible influence, and gigantic riches, would attempt to 
vanquish justice, extinguish light, bury truth, jeer at sincerity, depreciate 
my work, and, finally, perpetuate the suffering and misery of the vast majority 
of mankind — if ever should escape the condemnation of the present generation, 
however never will they be able to free themselves from the righteous curse 
of the posterity. 



3 
6 

7 

4i 

47 

55 

55 

. 56 

6o 

6o 

85 

87 

108 

108 

in 

119 

138 

138 

138 

145 
154 
159 
206 
214 
216 
217 
223 
230 
247 
254 
255 
255 
270 
277 
281 
286 
288 
290 
307 







ERRATUM 


Line 
4 


Factor 


Factors 


Page 
3H 


1 


it 


is 


322 


38 


which 


that 


323 


15 


is 


us 


326 


2 


itinerary- 


initerary 


330 


3 


had 


have 


330 


J 7 


habitation 


habitation 


333 


17 


ujust 


unjust 


333 


1 


world 


word 


334 


5 


in 


on 


337 


38 


tobe 


to be 


345 


1 


thain 


R. R. train 


346 


24 


wodesty 


modesty 


347 


28 


iton 


into 


353 


32 


of 


or 


353 


7 


dicovered 


divorced 


357 


1 


being 


think 


360 


12 


these 


they 


363 


16 


If in the 


If at 






present 


present 




14 


buy 


bind 




31 


shw 


show 




32 


ot 


to 




41 


anr 


and 


365 


6 


qs. 


sq. 


37i 


9 


pournalism 


journalism 


373 


26 


jublished 


published 




25 


oGd 


God 


379 


13 


exempt 


except 




22 


or 


of 


382 


7 


ismply 


simply 


382 


4 


vodi 


void 


385 


8 


grove r 


grocer 


386 


34 


formers 


farmers 


389 


27 


ploy 


plow 


399 


7 


cullyflower 


couliflower 


400 


43 


shops 


sops 


400 


18 


shurbs 


shrubs 


403 


30 


gavier 


gravier 


404 


6 


million 


billion 


405 



35 


300,000 


500,000 


3 


calss 


class 


37 


lbs 


cents 


6 


4th 


2nd and 3d 


7 


son 


so 


16 


usscess 


success 


3 


is 


it 


30 


sinme 


since 


13 


sodl 


sold 


14 


ilbs. 


lbs. 


33 


williams fi 


williams 


39 


banikng 


banking 


12 


sombined 


combined 


6 


Marriman 


Harriman 


7 


Kunh 


Kuhn 


41 


sotre-keeper 


storekeeper 


29 


In the 


In at 


11 


of fresh 


mining to- 


merchandise 


gether all bu- 


on 


account of 


siness estab- 


unnecessary ex- 


lishment 



penses, so long become per- 
ated menently situated 

13 noble neighborhood 

20 heir their 

15 and wireless wireless 
telephone and telephone 



35 


since a time 


since some 
time 


34 


of 


for 


42 


is 


it 


39 


samll 


small 


25 


selt 


self 


2 


of • 


or 


18 


or 


of 


37 


Railroad 


Article 7 


38 


Article 7 


Railroad 


26 


deen 


been 


3i 


per cent 


per ton 


34 


men 


new 



Page Line 



Page Line 



407 
408 
412 

417 
413 
424 
427 
434 



26 

37 
16 



7 

34 
3i 
-'3 
10 



436 


33 


437 


35 


439 


15 


441 


1 


447 


33 


448 


28 


45i 


3i 


453 
456 
468 


10 

10 

3 


469 
469 


11 
21 


477 
478 
480 

48S 
486 
487 


11 

1 
3i 
34 
30 
30 


490 


1 


502 
508 


1 
1 


5io 


22 


5*4 


1 4 



514 
516 

519 
520 
520 
520 

521 

522 



34 
32 
14 
22 

23 

24 

34 
14 



greightages freightages 
Slokum S locum 

Odministration Admi- 
nistration 
all have all they have 



523 I 42 
529 I 22 

533 I 3 
533 ! 30 



reurn 

try 

egine 

a horse able 

heredity 

fiies 

dow 

aiments 

or are unable 

Hally Dates 

Let is not 

hot 
are 
Aministration 



pased 
them 
for 
Chapter 

OS 

the 

OS 

rugs 

Chapter i\ 

Chapter v. 

Chapter vi 

care 

hame 

retormed 

sarring 

calsses 

man 

it 

has 

or 

girl 

hands 

progt 

ro 

labours 



111. 



return 
tried 
engine 
a horse is 
able 
heriditary 
flies 
day 
ailments 
or who 
are unable 
Hallowee 
Dates 
Let us not 
not 
is 
Ad- 
ministration 
based 
those 
by 
Chapter iv. 
of 
by 
of 
rags 
Chapter v. 
Chapter vi. 
Chapter vn. 
car 
have 
reformed 
shearing 
classes 
person 
is 
have 
of 
man 
handling 
profit 
or 
labourous 



544 


1 


of 


or 


546 


34 


touch 


teach 


562 


21 


man 


person 


570 


19 


in 


is 


580 


36 


of 


or 


584 


39 


was 


war 


588 


19 


of 


or 


59o 


2 


was 


war 


59i 


40 


ete 


the 


594 


42 


mehods 


methods 


597 


7 


ever 


never 


597 


14 


sow 


who 


601 


35 


burned 


flaming 


602 


16 


umber 


number 


606 


5 


and 


in 


606 


6 


of management or ma- 








nagement 


612 


35 


thank 


think 


615 


12 


suctom 


custom 


617 


14 


mirery do never mise- 








ry never 


619 


6 


chipples 


cripples 


624 


10 


discribution 


description 


636 


17 


fedelal 


federal 


654 


16 


with any some with 








some 


654 


17 


reward 


reduce 


656 


5 


pail 


jail 


656 


30 


obhorable 


abhorrable 


666 


11 


rail estate tax rent 








estate tax 


666 


40 


or 


of 


670 


8 


are produced 


are not 
produced 


684 


5 


pust 


past 


690 


28 


de Meditchie 


de Me- 
dicis 


692 


8 


se 


so 


695 


| 26 


Guie de Mopasan Guy 






de 


Maupassant 


7i3 


6 


177.5000 


177.500 


769 


1 29 


crosses- 


grosses 


769 


! 37 

| 


cross 


gross 


773 


i 10 


In each officially In each 






c 


:ity officially 


773 


1 13 


byers 


buyers 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS • 

III 11! Ill I III II 1 1!! II II 
027 273 629 7 



I 



